《Nether Sea》


 C1

    This weirdly strange and unbelievable story was told to me by the Fourth Master Xing!


    The entire Fourth Master Xing is called Xing Sihai, because he is my grandfather''s fourth disciple, everyone in the jade circle call him Fourth Master Xing. The story he told us about the jade spirit formation has a fatal connection to the history of our Chen Family.


    Chen Family''s ancestors were people from the east, and most of them were from the eighth generation. When they came to my grandfather Chen Yihuo''s generation, after making such a ruckus when young, they went to the southern borders to learn how to pick jade and sell jade.


    Refining steel and oil, and instead controlling jade and stone to a lesser extent than they currently did. Not long after Chen Yihuo arrived at the border, he made his name as a rich man by selling jade, married my grandmother, and moved his family to the south.


    A few years later, the country began to ban the smuggling of jade, and many of the older generations in the jade circles suffered injuries. Chen Yihuo was also the main target of arrest, but he was very quick-witted, and when the situation turned sour, he immediately went to hide at the Ku Men Mountains on the border of China and Myanmar to escape the arrest.


    The Kumen Ridge was the Wild Mountain of the border between China and Myanmar. The language of Myanmar meant that the place the devil lived, was intermixed with the three countries of China, Myanmar, and India. The mountains were always shrouded in rain and fog, and there were rarely any traces of humans.


    hid in the mountains for a few months alone. His mind was agitated and he deeply missed his wife, so it was unavoidable for long nights to come. Until a cold night when the autumn dew fell on the ground and the desolate moon shined on the land, and a teary-eyed woman suddenly walked into the hut Chen Yihuo lived in.


    She was dressed in white, with a slim figure, and her eyes shone with a pitiful light. When she saw Chen Yihuo, she kowtowed and said loudly: "Sir, please save me!"


    Chen Yihuo was shocked, how could such a beautiful lady appear in such a desolate mountain, could it be the Fox Immortal?


    But seeing that the woman''s delicate body could be grasped so easily, crying so much without any intention of harming others, he asked the Miss who she was. How can I save you?


    The woman cried and claimed that she was originally a piece of jade left behind in the mountain by the Great Ming Emperor Jianwen, and that she had been absorbing the essence of the sun and moon at the cold pond in the mountain all year round. She cried and claimed that she was originally a piece of jade left behind in the mountain by the Great Ming Emperor Jianwen, and had been absorbing the essence of the sun and moon all year round.


    After Chen Yihuo heard about how beauties were like fairies that had descended to the mortal realm, he could not bear to reject and felt that it was as easy as waving his hand. After asking about the location of the Frost Jade Pool, he waved his hand and agreed!


    The woman''s tears turned into a smile, leaving behind the promise of great kindness. After that, she disappeared under the cold moon in her plain clothes.


    After the woman left, Chen Yihuo woke up from his dream and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He suddenly felt that something was wrong and hastily pushed open the window.


    It was like a dream, he did not know whether it was real or fake!


    Chen Yihuo was deep in thought, and couldn''t sleep at all. On the second day, he found the cold pond according to the location stated by the woman in the dream, but found out that it was extremely peculiar, the shape was Yin and Yang, the left was a cold pond, the cold was pressing on one''s nerves, the right was a hot spring, emitting hot air time and time again.


    Although he was born in such a strange place, Chen Yihuo had crawled and crawled around the jade ring for many years. He immediately recognized that this was not some kind of jade stone and it was just an ordinary stone.


    He waited in place for two hours and sure enough, a Jade Picker came to the Wintry Spring and raised her sledgehammer to smash the boulder. Chen Yihuo remembered his dream last night, his heart softened as he stopped the Jade Picker and used money to buy the boulder.


    It was only Chen Yihuo who was merciful in burying the cause of disaster, causing a tragedy that involved our three generations of Chen Family.


    Simply speaking, after Chen Yihuo saved the black stone, that night, in the middle of the night, the pitiful beauty came to his dreams again and kowtowed to Chen Yihuo, thanking him for saving her life.


    Chen Yihuo reached out to help his up, and under their gazes, feelings surged in his heart.


    A man and a woman alone in a thatched cottage deep in the mountains, one willing to devote his life to the other while the other was in his youth.


    After that night, the woman arrived at night and left at dawn. Chen Yihuo seemed to have forgotten his beloved wife and spent the entire night with her, blending in with her.


    Time flew by quickly. Another night had passed, but the lady had stepped on the frost and arrived. Her eyes contained a trace of sorrow, and no longer had her usual smile.


    The woman said with tears streaming down her face that she was pregnant and that she was afraid it would be inconvenient for her to come back in the future.


    Chen Yihuo said that what''s the harm in being pregnant?


    The woman said that she was originally a piece of jade left behind in the mountain by the Great Ming Emperor Jianwen, because she needed to absorb the essence of the sun and moon from the warm cold spring water before she could refine it. However, after she became pregnant, she could not endure the immersion in the cold pond.


    If he continued to soak in the cold water, the baby would die and he would become a piece of jade.


    Chen Yihuo comforted the girl again and again. Early tomorrow morning, he would definitely move the jade stone into the hot spring water and let her nurture the baby.


    When she finished listening to his story, Yun Yu left while stepping on the moon, but Chen Yihuo''s heart was suddenly unable to calm down. He remembered that it had already been a year since the last time he escaped, and his wife was still bitterly waiting for him to stay in her empty room day and night, yet he was cooped up with a woman he didn''t know if it was in reality or his dream.


    That night, the kerosene lamp in the hut deep in the mountain lit up for the entire night!


    In the early hours of the next morning, Chen Yihuo arrived at the side of the cold pond with bloodshot eyes. The jet-black boulder that he had seen in the past had already changed its appearance, and even though it was still immersed in the water filled with Yin and Yang, the black stone surface had already fallen off and turned into a rock that emitted a green light.


    How was this an ordinary stone? It was clearly a natural, uncut jade that emitted green light. Once the skin was cut off, it would definitely be a priceless precious jade.


    Hiss!


    Seeing the jade, Chen Yihuo gasped, his mind couldn''t help but recall the figure of his wife.


    He walked in front of the jade and was stunned for a while. With a push of his hands, the jade would fall into the hot spring. From then on, the jade would turn into spirit, giving birth to Lin''er.


    Just as he was about to push the jade, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. After a long time, he finally clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, and pushed the jade into the cold pond.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The jade produced a sound in the cold pond, emitting a faint smoke. From within the torn smoke, one could hear the cries of a baby crying in despair. In the end, it turned into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated in the wind, causing the cold pond to become completely lonely.


    Chen Yihuo cried as he knelt beside the cold pond for three days and three nights before leaving the Wild Mountain to find the stonemason. He once again pulled the jade from the cold pond and returned to Rui Li city at the border and found someone to cut open the stone skin.


    Inside was a piece of pure, natural, and transparent jade. It radiated with a green light, and the jade was in the shape of a human. It was a woman holding a baby in her arms.


    The woman lowered her head with tears in her eyes and her face was filled with despair. The baby lowered its head and opened its mouth. It seemed to be crying.


    This was a piece of Zimu Jade that could be considered a miracle within the jade circles. It was a rarely seen piece, priceless, and priceless piece of Zimu Jade that had only appeared three times in the legends since ancient times.


    The other piece was the hereditary Imperial Jade Seal of China during the feudal dynasty, but its whereabouts had long been unknown!


    When Chen Yihuo saw the Zimu Jade, his expression immediately changed. He thought about the past events in the mountains, remembered the pitiful girl, and in an instant, his entire body shivered like a sieve. His face became as pale as paper.


    It did not take long for the news of Chen Yihuo finding a Zimu Jade to spread, causing his reputation to soar, and he could be said to be the number one person in the jade circle. Many people came to watch, but Chen Yihuo rejected them all, he did not mention anything about the Zimu Jade to anyone, including my grandmother.


    How did the Fourth Master Xing know about this? He didn''t tell me, but I guessed that grandfather must have told him, because he was my grandfather''s last disciple.


    But as the saying goes, good and evil come to the end. As long as a person did not do something bad, they would not be afraid of knocking on the door. This matter that his grandfather did when he was young had finally received his retribution!


    My grandmother had her first child, my aunt, drowned in the river at the age of one!


    Grandmother gave birth to her second child, my second aunt. She died of a stroke before she was even half a year old!


    Grandmother gave birth to a third child, my uncle. When I was two years old, my grandfather made a longevity lock with jade and hung it around his neck.


    The cause of death for the three children was different, but they all had one thing in common after death, and that was that there would be a blood-red circle the size of a baby''s palm mysteriously appearing on their bodies.


    Fourth Master Xing said that this could be a Zimu Jade''s curse, like a nail in the bone, only dead people could dispel it!


    Grandmother gave birth to a fourth child, who died of illness after my father was born. Grandmother, who had a son in his middle age and was half happy and half cursed, had raised my father in someone else''s family. At the age of thirteen, she had received him back, and all kinds of doting had led my father to run away from Burma when I was nine, owing a debt of gambling stones.


    It was only after I grew up that I found out that my father had gone to Burma to become the son-in-law of a jade tycoon. It could be said that this had nothing to do with my Chen Family anymore, and was also another form of retribution towards my grandfather.


    Grandfather had done something wrong in the past and thought that he would have to repay the debt. However, he never would have thought that there were some debts that he would not be able to repay for the rest of his life, which even involved the third generation of Chen Family.

 C2

    My name is Chen Sanjin, and I was given this name by grandfather. The reason I chose this name was because it implied the five elements, or perhaps it was also because the people here have a saying that metal is the bane of jade, so grandfather helped me choose this name.


    My family owns a jade business in a city in the south. My grandfather usually bought and sold jade sources in Myanmar, and I became a nominal shop owner with the Heaven Punisher Fourth Uncle, learning to sell jade.


    The thing that made the most money in the jade business wasn''t buying and selling jade, but scattering jade!


    The so called Scattered Jade was to help some Jade Picker exchange jade pieces they got from unorthodox channels into real gold and silver. From that, the Rogue Cultivators would take out 30% of the jade pieces, which was similar to washing black money.


    Other than having a lot of connections and face, one had to have a good relationship with him. Those who did not have the ability to do so would not be able to eat like this, and Chen Family and jade drops were always handled by his grandfather''s last disciple, Xing Sihai.


    The second disciple, my father, the son-in-law of the Burmese jade tycoon, has nothing to do with Chen Family anymore. The third disciple is the best with my grandfather and works hard on everything, but a year ago, he mysteriously suffered a strange disease, his body was covered with white hair, and he looked like an ape. His body became thinner and thinner, and like a bag of bones, he finally died on the wall of the shop.


    The state of death was extremely miserable. It was as if clothes had been hung on the wall to dry, causing the wind to blow, making them look like paper men!


    After the death of the third disciple, the medical examiner had examined the corpse. Apart from a blood-red circle imprint on the body for no reason, there were no other symptoms. The medical examiner suspected that this red circle was the source of the illness.


    But my grandfather knew that this imprint was the Zimu Jade''s curse, he thought that since he had lost three children, the debt should have been paid off, but he never thought that the curse would be endless, and might even affect his own disciple, causing his personality to change greatly. He travelled around the world everyday, and heard that he had found a way to remove the curse, because he was worried that the curse would affect me as well.


    When I asked the Heaven Punisher Fourth Uncle why did his personality change so greatly the moment he saw the red circle imprint, the Fourth Uncle told me about the Wild Mountain and Zimu Jade!


    I thought it was ridiculous when I heard about the Zimu Jade, because I''ve never seen it at home before. Furthermore, the curse is too illusory, let alone such a strange story as the Zimu Jade turning into a spirit.


    Although there were many strange things happening in the jade circle, there was a saying that jade could raise people and hurt people, but when it involved curses, it felt too fake!


    I scoffed at the words of the curse and told my grandfather that it was all feudal superstition and there was no need to be bothered about it. The old man simply ignored me and continued to search for a way to remove the curse.


    The thing that really changed my mindset was that after the curse, something unbelievable happened. It was precisely because of this that my life was completely turned upside down and I embarked on a strange and dangerous path.


    At eleven o''clock that night, I closed the door of the shop and was about to go home to shower and sleep. As I passed the entrance of the alleyway, I suddenly felt two eyes staring at me from behind, but I couldn''t see anything when I turned around.


    The address of my store is rather remote and there are many alleys with broken streetlights and no surveillance. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but speed up my pace.


    However, just as I turned the corner, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed my neck. The hand was very cold, like the hand of a dead person.


    My body was strong, and I had learnt a few more moves before I was about to turn around and fight back. I didn''t expect the person behind would have such a strong strength, so he grabbed onto my neck and instantly suffocated me, while at my waist, I felt something sharp and hard. It should be a dagger.


    I hurriedly relaxed. In my heart, I was panicking for a while but feigning calmness on the surface. "I have some cash in my pocket. You can take it all away. There''s no need to kill me."


    I looked up to see who it was, but he was standing in the shadows behind me, and I couldn''t see anything. I could feel his body was cold and wet, and his hair was dripping with water.


    "Where''s Chen Yihuo?" An indistinct voice came from behind him.


    So it was to find the old man. I heaved a sigh of relief and said, "He left half a month ago and hasn''t returned yet."


    The lordmaster had left half a month ago to continue searching for the antidote to the curse, and he still hadn''t returned as if he had been possessed.


    "Then bring me something for him!"


    After the figure said those vague words, a punch suddenly landed on the back of my neck. My eyes rolled back and I fell to the ground dizzily. I could only vaguely hear the figure mumbling something like ''ghost ship'' or ''ghost ship'' before completely losing consciousness.


    I woke up the next day from the hospital. When I opened my eyes, I felt an intense pain coming from my left arm. I looked sideways and found that my left arm was bandaged.


    After checking my injuries, the doctor said, "It''s nothing serious. I was just scared. My hand was injured."


    The doctor''s words weren''t directed at me, but at a middle-aged yellow-faced man sitting beside the sickbed. This yellow-faced man wore a police uniform, had a square face, and had an imposing manner without getting angry, and introduced himself as the captain of the Criminal Police Headquarters, his name was Pan Guowei!


    "Why am I here?" I bared my teeth as I asked. The pain from my arm stabbing continuously spread out.


    Pan Guowei looked at me strangely, making me feel a little scared. After a while, he said, "Last night, someone reported that you fainted in the alley."


    I recalled what happened last night and touched my body. Pan Guowei seemed to have seen through my thoughts and directly said, "Your ID certificate and wallet are all here. I didn''t lose anything."


    I was stunned and asked, "What about the person who robbed me?"


    When Pan Guowei heard this, he looked at me with an even stranger expression. "You don''t know that person?"


    I said speechlessly, "If I knew you, I wouldn''t be lying here today."


    "That person is already dead!"


    "Dead?"


    I was a little confused. It was just a robbery. Besides, I didn''t put up any resistance, so how could I die? Did he resist arrest? That''s not quite right, Pan Guowei said that someone saw me faint in the alley before he called the police, which meant that the police weren''t there when I fainted.


    "How did he die?" I asked again.


    Pan Guowei had a strange look in his eyes, as if he didn''t want to tell me the reason for my death. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I drowned you to death!"


    "What kind of joke is this? Drown to death? "


    I was taken aback, and wondered if I had heard wrongly. How could a perfectly fine living person drown in an alley?


    Pan Guowei nodded. "When we found you, he had already died by your side. The medical examiner had determined that he drowned!"


    A robber drowned in a place without water, my first thought was that it was outrageous, the medical examiner must have made a mistake. Although the person who robbed me last night was wet, he didn''t die. And drowning?


    I asked tentatively, "Could he have died somewhere else and then the killer moved the victim into the alley and caused the drowning?"


    Pan Guowei took a deep breath, and immediately said in a disbelieving tone, "We have already thought of what you said long ago, but the alley is the crime scene, and when you were found, the body was already long dead. Not only was it drowned, but the medical examiner also verified that it must have been at least ten days. In other words, when he robbed you, it was a corpse. We don''t want to believe it, but we have to admit that you were beaten unconscious by someone who had been dead for more than ten days ¡­"

 C3

    A person who drowned to death for more than ten days somewhere suddenly found me and knocked me out. No matter how I thought about it, I felt a little scared.


    But if I think about it carefully, I don''t think it''s right. Even though I felt like my entire body was as cold as a dead person when that person was strangling me, he spoke. How could a corpse speak?


    It wasn''t that I didn''t want to believe Pan Guowei, it was just that this fact was too bizarre, so bizarre that it was unbelievable. However, when Pan Guowei gave me the autopsy report, I was stunned.


    The two most crucial points in the autopsy report were: One, the person did indeed drown; two, the time of death was at least ten days!


    Pan Guowei said that the police had already done a comparison. Judging from the traces left on the scene and the injuries on my body, there was not a third person present. The wounds on my body were indeed caused by the deceased.


    But why would a dead man who had been dead for more than ten days knock me out for no reason?


    I suddenly remembered that the deceased said that they were looking for my grandfather. Could it be that there''s something behind this matter with my grandfather?


    Pan Guowei and I went to the morgue to see the dead man. He was a middle-aged man with a face full of age.


    I fell into an extreme panic. Pan Guowei also warned me not to spread the news, otherwise it would make people panic. After all, people wouldn''t believe it even if it was told. The only explanation is that there are ghosts in this world, but how can there be ghosts in this world?


    Before he left, Pan suddenly turned his head and asked, "By the way, do you know what 353303376452 means?"


    "What did you say?"


    I didn''t hear clearly for a moment. Pan Guowei pointed to my arm and said, "The wound on your hand was left by the deceased. It''s carved with these numbers."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    I was instantly enraged. "What number are you carving on my hand for no reason?"


    Pan Guowei took out a piece of A4 paper from his briefcase and handed it to me, "The reason he knocked you out should be to inscribe these numbers. After that, he collapsed in the alley.


    I took the paper. On it was a printed photo of my arm. It was a picture of my arm, badly mutilated, but I could clearly see that the arm was carved with countless numbers. The total was 353303376452.


    I thought about the dead body that told me to bring something to my grandfather. Was it this series of numbers? But what did this string of numbers mean?


    After Pan Guowei left, the first thing I did was to call Grandfather''s number, but the phone number showed that it wasn''t in the service area. My heart started to race, and I called the Heaven Punisher Fourth Uncle again and told him everything that had happened.


    Fourth Uncle Xing Sihai was his grandfather''s last disciple. He was skinny, had sunken eyes and a hooked nose, giving people a feeling that he was very shrewd and sinister. The people in the circle called him Fourth Master Xing in front of him, and they always called him Cyan Faced Ghost behind his back.


    I explained everything that happened in Fourth Uncle''s shop without missing a single word. Fourth Uncle frowned and didn''t say a word, his eyes sunk even deeper, and only after a long time did he say: "In our jade industry, there are too many strange things. You are still young and haven''t experienced anything yet, so it isn''t strange for dead people to block our way. "Bastard, tell me honestly, have you helped people spread the goods around the world recently?"


    Ghosts are the jargon of our line, meaning the unknown stones that are dug up from the piles and graves of the dead. In general, only a few ghosts touch them, because they are very strange.


    Furthermore, jade was used to nourishing jade. The jade that was dug out from a pile of dead people would usually be worn down by the dead before they died, thus they would be buried with Yin Qi.


    I once saw the old man help people raise a piece of jade, which was also dug out from a pile of dead people. In the industry, people call it Yin Yang Jade, because the front of the jade was close to a corpse, while the back of the jade was facing the coffin, so the jade became Yin Yang, and after my grandfather nurtured the jade, he would expel the Yin Qi.


    The water in the jade nurturing business is too deep. I''m not very interested in jade nurturing, so I''m not very clear about it.


    I frowned and said to the Fourth Uncle, "Fourth Uncle, I''m not an inexperienced person either. Furthermore, I haven''t helped anyone distribute the jade over this period of time, let alone getting rid of the pieces of jade."


    The young head refers to the layman who does not understand jade, the red head is a woman, the white head is a man.


    "That''s strange?"


    Fourth Uncle lit a cigarette, frowned and looked at the string of numbers, then suddenly asked: "You said that when that person knocked you out, he said that he was bringing some things to the old man, could it be that this was related to the old man?"


    I nodded my head and suddenly asked, "Do you think this might have something to do with the Zimu Jade?"


    Fourth Uncle shook his head: "For the time being, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Zimu Jade, but I''m not too sure either. I believe that as long as I can decipher what this string of numbers represents, I''ll know."


    Fourth Uncle told me to go back first. He got someone to study these numbers, and he felt that there was something behind this matter! He did not expect me to do this.


    After such an incident, I didn''t have the mood to return to the store. I stayed at home for a whole day to wait for the Fourth Uncle''s results, but didn''t expect a strange thing to happen again.


    Pan Guowei called me and said that he found the family of the deceased and wanted me to go to the station.


    I saw the wife of the deceased in the police station, a young woman in her thirties who opened a grocery store near the border between China and Myanmar. She was called Sis Xiang, and his husband was also called Xu Jun.


    Although it was easy to cross the border between China and Myanmar, the border troops were very strict in their investigation. Some of the offenders would choose to find the snakehead to sneak across the river because they were familiar with the route, making it safer.


    I have never gone to a sister before, let alone know a snakehead Xu Jun. What surprised me was that Pan Guowei had given me a list of names that Xu Jun had recently helped me to smuggle into the city. I casually glanced at it, and my eyes immediately widened.


    In the first row of the stowaway list is my name!


    I was confused at that moment, I don''t even know Xu Jun, let alone sneaking in, and I didn''t do anything to sneak in for no reason at all.


    He especially asked for my travel records to prove that I didn''t go out in half a year, but what surprised Pan Guowei and I was that Xu Jun''s wife, Big Sis Xiang, actually knew me!


    Elder sister Xiang pointed at me and said that I had lived in their home for three days and that Xu Jun had even brought out the evidence. It was a video taken from her phone, where a skinny young man hugged Xu Jun''s shoulders and laughed in an extremely weird manner.


    F * ck, the person in the video is actually me!


    I was completely stunned, I just felt that it was too unreal. I don''t even know Xu Jun, much less took a video with him.


    Pan Guowei found a professional to verify the video, to prove that the video had not been edited is real, at that moment, I felt like I fell into an icehouse, pale as a sheet of paper.


    The person in the video definitely isn''t me, but his figure and appearance seems to be carved from the same mold as me. Could it be that there is another me in this world that is exactly the same as me?


    I asked Sister Xiang if she knew where Xu Jun was taking the other one.


    Sis Xiang shook her head, unable to explain. It seemed like she was going to take a boat out of the Salwin River, but she had no idea where she was going.


    Upstream to the lower reaches of the Salvin River is just the right way to get to Burma by way of Riley''s advice. It''s a normal route of stowaway. Is there another way for me to get to Burma?


    I became more and more confused, to Pan Guowei described my panic, Pan Guowei half believed in my words, but did not arrest me.


    After leaving the police station, I immediately contacted the Fourth Uncle and told him about this matter. The Fourth Uncle didn''t have a clue, and only wanted me to be careful as he was thinking of a way to unlock the digital code. He suspected that everything was related to the digital code, and as long as he could unlock the digital code, all of the problems would be easily solved!


    When I went back home, I summarized everything that had happened, and felt that something was amiss. For now, I don''t care why Xu Jun''s corpse could still find me after dying for more than ten days, why did he want to carve the number on my arm and ask me to bring it back to the old man?


    It''s a pity that the old man''s phone is off. I don''t even know where he is.


    As for that fellow who looked exactly like me, I felt that there was still some big secret behind it, and it must be connected to the old man. After unlocking the password, I should go and take a look at Xu Jun''s home, maybe there will be more clues there!


    The turning point for the matter came from two in the morning on the fourth day. I received a call from the Fourth Uncle and he excitedly told me that the number had been solved.


    I hastily asked what was going on. Fourth Uncle was silent for a moment before asking: "Is the matter related to the Zimu Jade?"


    I didn''t think that it would involve the Zimu Jade, I wanted to ask more about it, but Fourth Uncle said that it was a serious matter, so I couldn''t say it over the phone. He told me to hurry over to his place, he was also rushing home.


    I have never heard Fourth Uncle''s tone of voice that was so urgent, and even a little panicked. I didn''t dare think too much, and hastily went out, but I didn''t expect that something even stranger would happen!

 C4

    He could be considered a reputable person. However, ever since Fourth Aunt divorced him, he had never returned home, and only stayed in the backyard of his shop.


    When I arrived, the whole shop was in darkness, only the dim light of the street lamps gave the atmosphere an extreme oppressiveness.


    I knocked on the door, and when no one answered, I called again, but the phone was turned off, and I had no idea what the old man was up to, so I took the spare key he had given me from my pocket and opened the door.


    Walking past the shop to the backyard, there was a small courtyard on the second floor. There was light coming from the rooms on the second floor, and one could vaguely see a shadow of a person. It should be Fourth Uncle.


    "Fourth Uncle! Fourth Uncle! "


    I shouted a few times downstairs, but there was no reply from upstairs. I suddenly felt uneasy and quickly stomped up to the second floor.


    There was no light in the corridor on the second floor. I turned on the flashlight on my phone and walked to the door, but just as I was about to push it open, the light in the room suddenly went out. It was completely dark, and my heart tightened as I grabbed my phone with one hand and picked up the door rod with the other.


    It was pitch black inside the house. Borrowing the light from the cell phone, I could see a figure with his back facing me, squatting in front of an antique dressing mirror. The figure''s posture was extremely weird, as though he was a Hanged Ghost who was holding onto his leg, giving off an uncomfortable feeling, but from his back, I could see that he was without a doubt Fourth Uncle.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and put down the door rod. "I couldn''t reach you on the phone, so I told you not to say anything. I thought something had happened to you."


    Fourth Uncle did not say anything, his body was stiff and motionless, he continued to stare at himself in the mirror, as if he was possessed, causing goosebumps to form on his skin.


    I gulped. "What''s wrong with you?" Didn''t the numbers come out? "What does that mean?"


    But Fourth Uncle still did not speak, and remained motionless.


    My heart suddenly thumped, my heart said something was wrong, and I immediately went towards the Fourth Uncle. But just as I was about to take two steps, a bell sound suddenly exploded in my ears, and I hastily looked at my phone. There was actually someone calling me, so I subconsciously glanced at the screen.


    The phone call was actually from Fourth Uncle!


    Instinctively, I looked up at Fourth Uncle. His hands were hanging by his waist and he didn''t have any extra hands to make calls. But what was the matter with the phone?


    Could it be that there was something that the Fourth Uncle needed to rely on just their phone to communicate with others?


    I picked up the phone and said snappily, "What the hell are you doing?"


    On the phone, Fourth Uncle''s gloomy voice came out: "What are you doing? Where are you? "


    I raised my head doubtfully to look at Fourth Uncle, who was still standing stiffly in front of the antique mirror. He didn''t even hear the sound of his voice, causing a wave of fear to rise up from my heart as I asked in a trembling voice, "Aren''t I standing right behind you?"


    Fourth Uncle''s voice exploded on the phone: "Bullshit, I''m almost home from the car, when did you come to stand behind me?"


    "What?" "You''re not home yet?"


    I shouted in fear and raised my head to look at Fourth Uncle. I felt a chill on my back and a chill run through my entire body.


    If Fourth Uncle is talking to me on the phone, then who is this Fourth Uncle in front of me?


    A ghost?


    I was frozen in place, my entire body shaking like a sieve. The Fourth Uncle''s nervous voice came out from the phone: "Bastard, what''s wrong?"


    I trembled as I said, "Fourth Uncle, I have you right in front of me!"


    Fourth Uncle asked in shock: "You saw me?"


    My voice trembled as I said, "It''s in your store."


    Fourth Uncle apparently understood and said anxiously: "Sanjin, calm down a bit, and think of a way to stall for time. Don''t hang up, I''ll be there in five minutes."


    What was there to delay for? Who wouldn''t run away in this situation?


    I was about to step back, but before I could take two steps back, a soft voice came from the house. "Hang up!"


    When I heard this sound, an explosion went off in my head, and my face turned ashen and my scalp went numb!


    F * ck, the tone of her voice sounded childish. It was not the voice of an adult, but the words of a two or three year old girl. Fuck, there aren''t even any women in Fourth Uncle, not to mention a little girl.


    "I told you to hang up!"


    I could hear it clearly. It came from Fourth Uncle in front of me, I turned around and fled, my face pale, but I did not expect the Fourth Uncle behind me to be even faster. With a leap, he rushed in front of me, blocking my path.


    "Give me the thing?"


    I ignored her and took advantage of the darkness to walk to the counter. I grabbed a screwdriver and shouted angrily, "Who cares if you''re a human or a ghost! I''ll kill you!"


    Puff! I felt the screwdriver stab into the shadow''s body, but it didn''t feel any pain. It kicked my wrist and sent the screwdriver flying. Then, it rushed forward and bellowed, "Give me the thing!"


    The voice was still that of a little girl, but I felt as if I was crying like a ghost. I didn''t know what she wanted, but just at this moment, the door downstairs was kicked open with a bang, Fourth Uncle''s nervous voice sounded out: "Bastard, where are you?"


    I was about to open my mouth to say something, but the figure before me slapped my face, and dashed out of the room with surprising speed. When I chased after him again, he was already gone.


    I once again found my phone and turned on the light. Only then did Fourth Uncle stumble his way up the stairs. He saw me sitting on the floor with a pale face and asked hurriedly, "Are you alright?"


    I waved my hand. "If you had half a minute more, I would have gone to meet all of you on the Road to River Styx!"


    Fourth Uncle''s face changed as he asked, "Did you clearly see who it was?"


    "I can''t see clearly, it''s about the same when you''re wearing your clothes, but the strange thing is ¡­" I gulped and continued. "It''s strange that the voice he spoke was that of a child''s."


    "A child''s voice?"


    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw the ground and his expression changed once again. After that, he stretched out his palm and made a gesture on the ground.


    I was stunned. I didn''t know what he saw, but just as I wanted to look out, Fourth Uncle suddenly asked, "Did you see his face clearly?"


    I recalled hesitantly saying, "I didn''t see it clearly. When we first went upstairs, he was squatting in front of your antique dressing mirror and was still wearing your clothes. I first thought that it was you, but now that I think about it, the lights weren''t turned on in the room and his face in the mirror was also blurry."


    Fourth Uncle frowned and asked again: "Are you sure your body is similar to me?"


    Fourth Uncle was not very tall, with a slightly hunched back and was a bit thin. That person''s body was indeed similar to Fourth Uncle, but there was one possibility, which was that the person was intentionally disguising himself as Fourth Uncle.


    "What exactly do you want to ask?" Seeing that Fourth Uncle was asking a strange question, he asked a question in reply.


    Fourth Uncle moved to the side. I saw that his face was as pale as paper. With a trembling voice, he pointed to the ground and said.


    For so many years, the Fourth Uncle has always been a place where people fear him. I have never seen him being afraid of others, I have never seen him with such a terrified expression on his face.


    However, with just one look, I screamed out in fear and almost threw my phone away ¡­

 C5

    On the ground, dark red blood was flowing out. It should be the blood that flowed out from the person I stabbed with a screwdriver!


    Within the bloodstain, a row of footprints rushed out of the door. Because it was something that just happened, the blood was fresh and the footprints were very clear. I could even see the outline of the soles of the shoes.


    But it wasn''t the blood that frightened me, it was the trail of footprints!


    This row of footprints was actually only half the size of my palm. In other words, only a two or three year old child would wear such small shoes. Was that person a two or three year old child?


    Impossible?


    I saw that his figure was about the same as Fourth Uncle, and he had a lot of strength. His movements were extremely quick, so how could he be a two or three year old child who was staggering while walking?


    However, I suddenly recalled the voice that he spoke to me earlier. It was indeed the voice of a little girl. Could it be that this fellow was malformed? His voice and feet were two to three years old, but his body was that of an adult''s?


    No matter how I think about it, I just don''t understand. Furthermore, why would he hide in Fourth Uncle''s home and ask me for things?


    The Fourth Uncle pondered for a moment before replying, "I don''t care who this person is for now, but he probably came to me for this purpose ¡­"


    With that said, Fourth Uncle took out an Euphrates from his pockets: "Inside this is the secret behind that string of numbers, I have already found someone to solve it, this person is most likely here for the numbers, looks like Xu Jun is hiding a lot of stories!"


    I nodded, "In the past, Old Master would frequently be absent from home for ten to fifteen days, but at the very least, I could contact him. However, in the past few days, his phone has never been in the service area, so Xu Jun''s appearance must have had a close relationship with Old Master. Fourth Uncle, I have a bad premonition that something has happened to Old Master."


    The reason why I think this way is because a lot of weird things have happened to me in the past few days, and these things are more or less related to the old man.


    After Fourth Uncle finished cleaning up the room, he lit a cigarette, turned on the computer and said, "That''s right, the old man might have gotten into big trouble!"


    I then remembered the You Pan in Fourth Uncle''s hands and asked, "What number do you mean?"


    Fourth Uncle nodded and I asked again, "What exactly are these numbers?"


    Fourth Uncle replied as he refreshed his computer, "This is a domain name password for the web page."


    Other than using it to play games and shop, I didn''t understand anything else about computers. Thus, I didn''t interrupt and continued to listen to Fourth Uncle''s narration.


    The Fourth Uncle put the Eureka into his computer and opened it up as he said, "I don''t know what it means either. I also found someone to unlock it, that guy is a hacker, at first he thought it was some kind of program code, but he didn''t do anything for a long time.


    With that, Fourth Uncle downloaded a piece of software, and then searched Da Qing Drilling Engineering Company. He then jumped out of the company''s page, following that, Fourth Uncle dialed the hacker''s number, obtaining a link from him. He then opened the link, and 404 blank pages popped out from the window.


    Although I don''t really understand computers, I do know that the content of the blank page that popped out of No. 404 has already been deleted, but Fourth Uncle didn''t stop there. He continuously pressed the enter back button three times, and the blank page popped up another search bar with a flash of Drilling Team Two.


    When I saw the words "1205 drilling team", I was stunned. Isn''t this the drilling team that Iron Man Wang Jingxi dug up from the Daqing Oilfield?


    Why was this related to the drilling crew?


    Suppressing my curiosity, I continued to stare fixedly at the computer screen. Fourth Uncle clicked search, and another window popped up. Also on page 404, Fourth Uncle deleted the link at the top of the page, and once again typed in the words "1976 Wild Mountain Archive", then clicked search again.


    The computer page popped up again, prompting that you needed a password to enter!


    Hiss!


    Fourth Uncle turned his head to look at me, his expression becoming solemn as he said. "Sanjin, I have read the contents of the letter, I suggest you not to look at it, I will do the rest, once your injuries have fully healed, just pretend that this has never happened!"


    Fourth Uncle had a serious expression, but this matter is not only related to my grandfather, I think it is also related to me. If I do not look at what a person who had been dead for more than 10 days had left on my body, I will regret it for the rest of my life.


    Without waiting for Fourth Uncle to continue speaking, I grabbed the keyboard and typed in 353303376452, then pressed the enter button. Fourth Uncle sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    It turned out to be information about a newspaper. I glanced at the beginning and my eyes widened, this was a 1945 war zone newspaper that should have been written by a war correspondent. It told me about the 1945 war in Maine, the Expeditionary Force and the resistance of the British Burmese Army to the Japanese Army.


    I''m very surprised, why is this matter related to Expeditionary Force again?


    Most of the troops were already preparing to return, and the Japanese Army had long since collapsed. I dragged my mouse and slid down the newspaper, and found that the newspaper was finished. What followed was an old-fashioned black-and-white photo.


    There were almost no such photos today. They were treasures left behind from the war. Although the photos were in black and white, they could still be seen clearly.


    This is a picture of an army marching through a dense forest. The forest covers the sky and the sun, giving off a very strict and dense feeling. From the army''s military uniform and hat, I recognize that this is a Japanese Army.


    The picture was so shabby, and the jungle so dark that I couldn''t make out what they were carrying, but I had the feeling that it was important.


    Immediately, I scrolled my mouse to enlarge the picture. Although it still looked blurry, I was still able to clearly see what this long object was.


    When I saw it, I was stunned. Then I was shocked!


    The long thing they were carrying was actually a Sarcophagus!


    A group of Japanese Army carrying a was marching, no matter how he looked at it, it was a little strange!


    Seeing my doubt, Fourth Uncle immediately asked: "Do you know what army this is?"


    I shook my head, and the Fourth Uncle pointed to the computer: "There is an introduction below, but it''s not very detailed. After I read the contents, I specially checked the history regarding this area, and the Japanese Army in the photo is the Sakyamuni Army of Japan''s elite special forces, and the place where the photos were taken is at the Wild Mountain!"


    It''s actually the Wild Mountain that the old man dug out from the Zimu Jade!


    It had to be known that the Wild Mountain was extremely dangerous. The language of Myanmar meant that the place where the devils lived was a place that spanned across the three kingdoms of central Maine and was still undeveloped. There were mountains overlapping each other, forests as deep as the sea, and endless swamps.


    During the War of Resistance Against Japan, the Chinese Fifth Army''s fifty thousand men tried to cross the Wild Mountain and reach India, but by the time they arrived, only three to four thousand people would be left. The rest all died in the Wild Mountain.


    In such a dangerous place, why did Sakyamuni Army need to carry a mysterious Sarcophagus into the Wild Mountain after Japanese Army was defeated?


    No matter how I think about it, I just don''t get it. He looked at the Fourth Uncle, he shook his cigarette ash and said, "The Sakyamuni Army is the special force of the Emperor of Japan, during the War of Resistance Against Japan, he fought against the Emperor of China for more than a dozen battles, and he was never defeated. After 1945, he mysteriously disappeared, and never appeared again until the end of the war.


    I was shocked. "Could it be that the person in the Sarcophagus is the Heavenly Emperor of Japan?"


    The Fourth Uncle did not say anything and just gestured for me to continue reading. I scrolled down the mouse, and a long list of historical information was written below, but I had never seen this information in any of the historical records.


    After I read through the information with rapt attention, I instantly felt as though my entire outlook of life had crumbled!


    This piece of information was very messy, and there were a lot of content. After I finished my summary, I wrote down the general meaning, in 1945, the war between China and Myanmar was victorious, the Japanese Army was defeated and retreated, but the British army suddenly realized that the Sakyamuni Army was not retreating. Instead, they carried a mysterious Sarcophagus and snuck into the border of Myanmar, their goal was unknown!


    Not long after they entered the Wild Mountain, however, the British Army sent a telegram asking for reinforcements to the Confederacy''s Expeditionary Force.


    When the Expeditionary Force that was about to retreat received the news, they were led by their chief of staff, Steve, across the Wild Mountain to rescue the British Burmese Army. No one knew what exactly happened to the three armies in the Wild Mountain, but the strangest thing was that once the three armies entered the Wild Mountain, they mysteriously disappeared and never came out of the Wild Mountain ever again!


    After I finished looking at it, even though I was curious as to what exactly happened to them at Wild Mountain, why did they need to carry a mysterious Sarcophagus into the Wild Mountain, and even more curious as to why the three armies disappeared at the same time from the mortal world, it was clear that these things had nothing to do with the old man.


    Fourth Uncle saw my doubt and indicated for me to continue flipping down. I rolled my mouse and discovered that the information below was actually information related to Drilling Team Two 1205.


    Fourth Uncle took a deep breath. "After the three armies disappeared, the military received the news, but they did not do anything to investigate, because at that time, the war in the country was chaotic until 1976, when this matter was brought up again by the British Maine Army. So the Chinese and British together with the drilling team went towards the Wild Mountain to explore, the purpose was to find out why the three armies had simultaneously vanished from the face of the earth!"


    I looked through the information and realized that the names below were the names of the people who explored the mine team in 1976. From the list, I saw a lot of famous names, and some were even British, but I suddenly stopped my mouse on the last column and focused my eyes on the last row of names. Among them, there was a name that I was familiar with, it said Chen Yihuo!


    When did the old gramps sneak into the drilling team again?

 C6

    From the memories of when I was young, I only know that our Chen Family Ancestral is from the east, and that the eight generations of our ancestors were born with mud legs. It was only when my grandfather grew up and went to the south to sell jade, and then our family moved to the south that we had our present Chen Family!


    Grandfather is a jade merchant, and in the worst case scenario he only thinks of money, how did he even get involved with the drilling team?


    Fourth Uncle lit up another cigarette. In the middle of the smoke, he seemed to remember something from the past, as he finished half of the cigarette, and said slowly: "The old man''s entry into the drilling team is related to the Zimu Jade!"


    I''m not stupid, when Fourth Uncle reminded me, I immediately understood after thinking for a bit.


    In 1945, three armies had simultaneously vanished from the face of the earth. After more than twenty years, the Chinese and British had formed a drilling team, preparing to explore the Wild Mountain. However, the previous experience was still fresh in their minds, so they had to take appropriate measures.


    Furthermore, the old gramps Zimu Jade was found from the Wild Mountain and had lived in the Wild Mountain for nearly a year, so they naturally thought that the old gramps was very familiar with the Wild Mountain.


    As for why the old man agreed, it was even simpler. The old man used to sell jade from Burma back then, and it wasn''t as formal as it was now. It was basically all smuggling, so the drilling team had to agree if they didn''t agree.


    At that time, this was what I thought of the old man as someone who had joined the drill team, but later on I realized that the biggest reason why I forced the old man to enter the mountain was because the Zimu Jade itself had a lot of secrets about Wild Mountain.


    I turned back to look at the computer, only to find that at the end of the list, there was no information about the progress of Wild Mountain exploration, which meant that the entire document had ended here.


    Fourth Uncle spread his hands: "There''s no later?"


    "What do you mean?" I don''t quite understand the meaning of Fourth Uncle''s words.


    The Fourth Uncle said, "Everyone died, what happened afterwards? In 1976, the drilling teams that were formed with a hundred people all disappeared at the Wild Mountain and disappeared, just like the three armies from twenty years ago."


    I took in a deep breath. Could it be that the Wild Mountain is really the place where the devils live, and no matter how many people there are, they won''t be able to return?


    Wait!


    Since all of them have disappeared, it is impossible for the old man to be alive until now. I stared at Fourth Uncle with burning eyes: "Nonsense, could it be that the old man I met in the following decades was fake?"


    Fourth Uncle shook his head: "Yes, no one knows what happened to the drilling team at Wild Mountain, but in the end only four people came out alive, one British, three Chinese. In other words, all four of them became deserters, one of them was the old man, he had to hide in the mountains of dead people for a few years before he returned to their field of vision, and the drilling team did not cause any trouble, in order to protect this secret!"


    At that time, what Fourth Uncle said made some sense, but after thinking about it carefully, it was just bullsh * tting and deceiving me. More than a hundred people had disappeared, and there were even more English people mixed in.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I was already shocked by the information provided by Wild Mountain and couldn''t even react to the loophole in those words!


    I sat in front of the computer and reorganized everything. The more I thought about it, the more terrified I became!


    First, Sakyamuni Army carried a mysterious Sarcophagus into the Wild Mountain, but why did they need to carry the Sarcophagus into it? Who was the person inside the Sarcophagus?


    Then, three armies disappeared from the Wild Mountain at the same time. There was no news about them so far, what happened to the three armies in the Wild Mountain?


    I still don''t know if the Zimu Jade is real or not. At the very least, this matter of the curse is inconceivable. A piece of jade, no matter how precious it is, how could it be related to the curse?


    This was the reason why there was the 1976 Wild Mountain Exploration. However, this exploration still did not produce any results, as all the explorers had similarly disappeared from the face of the earth, leaving only four people alive. Grandfather was one of them.


    No one knew what exactly happened to the 1976 drilling team at Wild Mountain, but in short, after a few years of hiding, my grandfather''s life returned to normal. Half a month ago, after he left, there was no news of him, and then one strange incident after another happened to me.


    I can be sure that something must have happened to the old man, otherwise Xu Jun would not have found me. Xu Jun''s wife said that the person who looked exactly like me was preparing to leave the Sal River with Xu Jun, and the Wild Mountain just happened to arrive from the Sal River, which means that the other person must have also went to the Wild Mountain.


    Could it be that the old man, in order to find a way to remove the curse, had returned to the Wild Mountain and lost contact with them?


    When I thought about it, I suddenly remembered something. The information in the document was carved by Xu Jun on my arm, both Fourth Uncle and I knew about it, but the information did not mention that the old man was involved in the drilling team exploration in 1967. There was only one name, how did Fourth Uncle know about it so clearly?


    I raised my head and stared straight at Fourth Uncle, "How did you know about the 1976 Drilling Team Two?"


    Fourth Uncle was startled, and stared at me for a long time without saying anything. Seeing this situation, I knew that this old cunning fox would definitely want to find an excuse, so I continued to ask, "Fourth Uncle, how do you know so clearly? You''d better not be lying, I''m over twenty years old, don''t think that I can be fooled like you did when you were young! "


    "Bastard, have your wings hardened?"


    Fourth Uncle glared at me, and started frowning, and said slowly: "I originally didn''t want to tell you about this, but I didn''t expect Xu Jun to find you, and even more so didn''t expect to leave a number on your body that would drag you in."


    "What the hell is going on?" I couldn''t wait to ask.


    Fourth Uncle shook his head: "What I know is not very detailed. Ever since Ol ''Three died, the Old Master''s personality greatly changed. I don''t even know where he usually goes, but a week ago, I suddenly received a message."


    With that, Fourth Uncle opened the phone and showed me that message. It was sent by the old man and there was only one sentence written on it: "Rui Li Zhen Yuan Jade Stone Group Co., Ltd!"


    "What does that mean?" I looked at the text message and couldn''t figure it out.


    Fourth Uncle said: Initially, I was also confused, I immediately called back, but the old man''s phone is not in the service area, I did not think much of it, I thought that the old man messaged me wrong, after that you told me about Xu Jun''s situation, I thought of this message and sent it to Rui Li.


    "What did you find?"


    Half a month ago, the president of this company invited the old man to be his consultant and went to Myanmar. I heard that it was to appraise jade mines.


    I said in shock, "They went onto the Wild Mountain?"


    Fourth Uncle nodded his head, "Before, I didn''t dare to guess, but now that I have looked at this document, I''m pretty sure it''s not far from it!"


    I said anxiously, "What are we still waiting for? A short message from a week ago, we should immediately head to Wild Mountain and find them. We can''t just ignore that!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Fourth Uncle suddenly scolded angrily: "If you dare see that I don''t break your legs, I will investigate the matter of Wild Mountain. You can just stay at home obediently!"


    Fourth Uncle is a donkey, he could actually break my legs just by saying that, and compared to Wild Mountain, he would rather break my legs than to let me die, at the very least, he would have a life!


    I didn''t refute Fourth Uncle because I''m not sure if the old man really went to the Wild Mountain at the moment, and I need more detailed information to confirm. If I find out that the old man really went to the Wild Mountain, even if my legs are broken, I will personally go there!


    You said Wild Mountain was so mysterious, but I don''t believe it!


    After leaving Fourth Uncle, I received a call from Pan Guowei. He told me that Big Sis Xiang would be bringing Xu Jun''s body back to Rui Li tomorrow. I asked him if he found any clues from the corpse, but he didn''t reply.


    Xu Jun''s corpse was a very unimaginable thing. After dying for more than ten days, not only could anyone move but also speak, it was truly unimaginable.


    I asked him for Sis Xiang''s number and decided to go to her house with her tomorrow. I wanted to see if I could find any clues from her house!


    However, just as I was about to leave, something very unexpected happened.


    It was when I was packing up to see Sis Xiang that I suddenly found a crumpled piece of paper in my pocket.


    It was a new piece of notebook paper, as if it had just been torn off and crumpled into my trouser pocket. I opened the crumpled piece of paper, which had five large, crooked characters on it, and I could see that the person who had written it was in a hurry.


    I was confused. I recalled the people I met today and couldn''t figure out who gave me the note, let alone when it was placed on me.


    With a sense of surprise, I looked down at the five words on the slip of paper. When I saw it, I was stunned for a moment.

 C7

    "Be careful of Xing Sihai!"


    There were only these five words on the slip of paper, but the meaning behind those words made my body tremble uncontrollably.


    Xing Sihai is the real name of the Fourth Uncle, what does the note mean by telling me to be careful of him? Would Fourth Uncle harm me?


    This doesn''t make sense, Fourth Uncle is the old man''s last disciple, and he has always been good to me. After he divorced Fourth Aunt, he was always alone, without a son.


    Could it be that the person who left the note was trying to sow discord?


    This person knows about the Wild Mountain and that Fourth Uncle is preparing to go up to Wild Mountain to find my grandfather, so he intentionally left a note to sow discord?


    But from another point of view, what if that was true?


    If Fourth Uncle wanted to harm me, then he must be hiding a lot of things. Even the old man''s loss of connection was related to him.


    I burned the slip of paper, not paying much attention to the words on it. In my heart, I still believed in the Fourth Uncle, so I didn''t think that he would harm me.


    That night, I thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out who had given it to me. The only thing I could be sure of was that this person didn''t want to harm me.


    The next day, I didn''t inform Fourth Uncle that I was going to Rui Li. It wasn''t because the words on the note made me wary, but because I felt that even if I told Fourth Uncle, he wouldn''t let me go.


    In Dai language, it also has the meaning of jade, meaning precious pearl in the palm. I followed her back to Ruili City, and along the way we asked her a lot of questions about Xu Jun, but Sister Xiang didn''t know anything about him, and I also didn''t find any useful clues in his house. I was very disappointed, and after hastily bidding farewell, I went to Rui Li City to find Zhenyuan Jade Ore Group.


    The person who received me was the Vice-President of the company. After knowing that I was Chen Yihuo''s grandson, he anxiously asked me if I knew where the old man was.


    I shook my head and said that it was also because there was no news from the old man that I came here. What was going on at that time?


    The Vice President sighed and told me what had happened. The reason was that half a month ago, Zhen Yuan Jade Stone Group had purchased a batch of stones from Myanmar.


    The so-called stone material was the jade''s ore. After that, he placed the ore in the company''s jade shop to sell. It was called the Stone of Gamble!


    Stone gambling was an extremely stimulating form of gambling. There was a saying among the people, ''one cut is poor and one cut is rich''. A single strike could pierce through sackcloth. It was a saying about the rise and fall of stone gambling!


    He could spend very little money to cut open the raw stone materials and exchange it for priceless precious jade, but he would also spend all his family property to cut out of the stone materials and leave nothing behind. Some people were rich overnight, while others went bankrupt.


    They suspected that there was a problem with the jade mine in Myanmar, but the seller refused to admit to it. That''s why the two companies had a dispute, which was why Zhen Yuan asked for my grandpa to be appraised.


    At this point, I interjected, "Why did your company suddenly think of asking my grandfather to appraise it?"


    "It wasn''t us who invited him, Mr. Chen. To be honest, we could have gone through the legal process to fight this case, but the other party made conditions for us to request for old man Chen Yihuo to appraise the jade circle. The person in the jade circle knew that the old man was an expert, so we invited him to go with us to Myanmar."


    I feel a little surprised, why did the other party specifically ask Zhenyuan group to invite my grandfather out?


    After arriving at Rui Li, the old man went to Myanmar with the Zhen Yuan Group''s boss, but this time, the connection was completely broken. After Zhen Yuan Group called the police, they found out that the jade company in Myanmar was actually registered with the British.


    Charles?


    When I heard the name, I felt that it sounded familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere before. After thinking about it carefully, my heart skipped a beat.


    When I was looking at that list of names, although I had only skimmed through it, I could still remember a lot of the names, especially the names of the foreigners who were very eye-catching, Charles was one of them!


    The Fourth Uncle said that in 1976, four people came out of the drilling team, one was British and the other three were Chinese. Could it be that Charles was that English person?


    If Charles really was that Englishman, then working with Zhenyuan Group was a trap. His goal was to lure the Old Master out.


    Could it be that the strange person who infiltrated Fourth Uncle''s house that night was sent by Charles?


    F * ck, what the hell was this foreigner doing with his neck buried?


    I couldn''t figure it out, so I could only suppress the thoughts in my heart and continue listening to the vice president''s narration. According to what the vice president said, Zhenyuan Group is a company with a clan inheritance, boss Ji Xiang is a woman around my age, after the disappearance of the connection, Charles''s company also disappeared in Myanmar.


    Exactly what happened to the drilling team that year, why is it that even after so many years had passed, Charles still could not forget about it?


    Could it be that the drilling team back then had already discovered something, but only four people managed to escape in the end, while Charles kept thinking about what he had discovered, so he set up a trap to deceive the old man, and then entered Wild Mountain together?


    Thinking of this, I asked the Vice President in a measured tone, "Have you ever heard of Wild Mountain?"


    The vice president''s expression immediately changed: "Mr. Chen, how do you know about Wild Mountain?"


    "The company has sent many people to Myanmar to cooperate with the local police investigation. From the limited information we have gathered, the last place they appeared before they disappeared was in the port of Mu-jie City."


    "Sis Mu?"


    I know this place. Isn''t it just a city across the river from Burma?


    The Ruili River separated the two cities. Upstream was the notice of a sister, and downstream was Myanmar. And in the middle of the river was the Salvin River.


    "What are you doing in the port of Mujie City?" I hastily asked, faintly feeling that I was close to the answer.


    The Vice Chairman sighed, "The police found out from the port''s shipyard that Charles''s men rented two cargo ships to leave the river, their destination is the Ghost Mountain!"


    "Ghost Mountain?"


    I am a little confused, how did he come to talk about a ghost mountain?


    The Deputy Chief immediately explained, "The Wild Mountain is also known as the Ku Men Mountains, but in the eyes of us Rui Li people, it is the Ghost Mountains.


    I stared at him. "Do you believe in ghosts?"


    The Deputy CEO smiled awkwardly, "We would rather believe it. We''ve already sent people out to investigate. I believe we''ll soon find out about their news."


    I do not hold much hope for this sentence. If he really could bring back so casually, Charles would not have wasted so much effort. But, what makes me feel slightly gratified is that the old man did indeed lose contact after going to the Wild Mountain.


    I was only guessing before, but I didn''t dare to be sure. Now that I have confirmed it, I can''t waste any more time, I have to immediately gather people to go onto the Wild Mountain to rescue the old man. The longer I delay, the more dangerous it becomes!


    After leaving the Zhenyuan Group, I hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t tell Fourth Uncle about Charles. The Fourth Uncle was resourceful, and I had sent someone to ask in advance, so it is very possible that he already knew about Charles, and even knew that the old man had disappeared from the Wild Mountain.


    When I went back to the hotel, I was thinking about how I should get my hands on the Wild Mountain when I suddenly saw a slip of paper under the door. At first, I thought it was a special service card, but when I squatted down to take a closer look, my face paled.


    Swish!


    I jerked my head back to look at the hotel corridor, but there was no sign of him. I looked back at the note in my hand and thought, Could this guy have been following me all this time?


    How else would he know I''d come to Riley''s room and still be in the hotel?


    Or maybe he''s been watching me?


    Thinking of this, the veins on my forehead bulged, and as I looked at the slip of paper in my hands, my wrist trembled. When you knew that you were being watched at all times, the anger in your heart could be imagined.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    I called out to the empty hallway, but there was no response. I opened the door and entered the room, glancing down at the slip of paper.

 C8

    There were only three words on the paper: Run away immediately!


    The handwriting was scrawny and hasty, indicating that the person had written it under extreme stress, but why did he tell me to run away?


    Is someone trying to harm me?


    Could it be that Charles''s men knew that I had found this place, so they sent people to capture me?


    I was so preoccupied with a piece of paper that I lay awake, thinking about it. After thinking for a while, I suddenly got up, put on my clothes and quietly went downstairs with my luggage.


    However, I didn''t leave. Instead, I went to the hotel on the opposite side and got a room. After I entered the hotel, I sat at the window and stared at the opposite side, which just happened to be able to see the entrance to the hotel.


    I would like to see who would come after me. If no one catches me, it means that the person who left the note was deliberately causing chaos and messing up my plans. If someone catches me, then it means that this person is helping me in the dark and I have to think of a way to catch this person.


    I sat at the window for about two hours, smoking half a pack of cigarettes, and just as I was about to give up, an SUV with a double flash pulled up downstairs.


    The license plate was the beginning of Zhe J, I was surprised, isn''t that the license plate number from my place?


    I hastily got up and fixed my eyes on the driver''s seat. The door opened and a few burly men got out of the car and entered the hotel.


    I was immediately shocked. I knew these few people, they were shop assistants who were in charge of dispersing the jade for the Fourth Uncle. I would often see them at the store in the Fourth Uncle.


    Could it be that the Fourth Uncle had sent someone to capture me?


    I thought about the note telling me to be careful of Fourth Uncle. F * ck, could there be a problem with Fourth Uncle?


    I closed the window curtain and closed it tightly. My heart was in turmoil, and I was unable to fall asleep peacefully. Fourth Uncle called me several times in the middle of the night but I didn''t pick up.


    The next day, I rushed to the Big Sister''s place at Rui Li''s border. It was called in the Dai language, and belonged to the largest frontier port in Yunnan, with a name that came from the ends of the earth. There were a lot of Jade Picker here, and I had to find someone to help me get on the Wild Mountain to take care of them.


    I called a few jade merchants and got their contact information from a few Jade Picker s. I called them to meet up at the restaurant and said that it was for Wild Mountain.


    Upon hearing the words of Wild Mountain, the faces of several Jade Picker s all became somewhat pale, and they all shook their heads, unwilling to go.


    "Chen Young Master, you are Crown Prince Chen, we know the name of Old Man Chen, but you may not know much about the business of picking jade, but Wild Mountain is the grave of our Jade Picker, you can''t go there!"


    "That''s right. Rumor has it that old man Chen dug up Zimu Jade s from the Wild Mountain back then. Afterwards, the Jade Picker entered the Wild Mountain like crazy, but not many came back alive. "In the end, there''s still no return. That''s the place where the devil resides. There''s no way in and out, so I advise you to give up on this idea!"


    Jade Picker persuaded me with a few words and left. My heart said that I shouldn''t be that afraid, could this Wild Mountain really be the place where the demons live?


    I felt that it was very troublesome, so I went to find a few more Jade Picker s. However, the answers I got were all similar and no one was willing to go up Wild Mountain, I felt very helpless, could it be that I really have to go up Wild Mountain alone?


    I''ve heard that Wild Mountain are evil, but I don''t believe it today!


    Instead, I bought a lot of field survival equipment and filled a large backpack, then stuffed two more cigarettes into it before pacing to the port of the Riley River to find the boatman.


    Many boatmen thought that I wouldn''t dare to pick up guests even if I tried to sneak in, so I told them that I wasn''t trying to sneak in, but was going to go to Wild Mountain instead. Unexpectedly, after hearing about Wild Mountain, the boatmen all ignored me.


    The name Ghost Mountain was like a thunderbolt in the ears of the people at the border. Just as I was at a loss as to what to do, a boatman stood by the river and asked me, "Boss, are you really going to Ghost Mountain?"


    I was overjoyed and took out a cigarette. "I''m an artist, so I plan to go to Wild Mountain to gather wind. Why don''t you drive me there? The price can be discussed."


    The boatman waved his hands, "Boss, this is not a matter of money. If you ask around, a lot of Jade Harvester have already died in the mountains, and no one would dare to collect their bodies, not to mention the fact that it is in the middle of the season, once we go to the Salwyn River, the waves are turbulent, and many ships will suffer, even if we can cross the Salwyn River, no one would dare to go near the Ghost Mountain, where there are ghosts and savages. Moreover, there are people who want to steal your money and throw your body into the river. They will either float to Myanmar or India. They won''t even know how they died!"


    I was shocked as I never expected the border area to be so dangerous. I could only ask, "You don''t dare to go to a single boat?"


    The boatman frowned in thought, and I gave him the remaining half of the pack of cigarettes. He then said slowly, "If you are not afraid of death, you can go to the port shipyard to take a look, there is a Old Man Chuan who is the bravest, I heard that he had personally carried the Jade Picker to the Ghost Mountain, if you do not go, then no one would dare go, but ¡­"


    The boatman hesitated. I gave him the remaining two hundred dollars and asked, "But what?"


    The boatman stuffed the money back into his pocket and used the cigarette I gave him to scatter some more. Then he lowered his voice and said, "However, Old Man Chuan is a very evil person, I heard, I only heard that he died last time when he took Jade Picker to the Ghost Mountain. The person who returned was his corpse, and he had a strong smell of death, just like the plague pig that died in our family.


    I smiled. I felt that the boatman was just bragging. I thanked him immediately and asked for the address of the boatyard before hurrying over.


    The shipyard was located in a dilapidated port downstream of the Riley River. When I arrived, I saw several workers carrying barrels of diesel onto a freighter. A skinny old man was standing beside me, directing.


    The little old man had a stooped body with white hair and a face full of wrinkles. He was smoking a pipe and wearing a dirty blue robe, looking like an old man who was collecting water bottles in a park. The only difference was that this old man''s eyes were cold, it was Old Man Chuan.


    Remembering that the boatman had said that he was a dead man, I stood at a distance and looked around for a long time, not realizing that something was wrong. I thought to myself, I am so f * cking humiliated that I could take even a joke.


    After I finished speaking, I sniffed twice. Indeed, I could smell a strange scent on Old Man Chuan''s body, but it wasn''t the smell of a dead person. It was the mixed smell of sweat and dry smoke.


    Old Man Chuan turned his head and glanced at me. He squinted his eyes and asked in unorthodox Mandarin, "What happened?"


    I smiled and said, "I also wanted to leave the river, but no one was willing to give me a ride. That''s why I came here to ask."


    The Old Man Chuan asked impatiently: "Where are you going?"


    I bluntly said, "Wild Mountain!"


    Old Man Chuan''s hand that was smoking suddenly trembled, he looked at me carefully: "How many people?"


    "Just me!"


    Old Man Chuan suddenly revealed a meaningful smile and asked: "Jade Picker?"


    I smiled but did not answer nor deny it. Old Man Chuan squinted his eyes and said, "That place is not a good place to go!"


    When I got interested, I asked him after scattering a cigarette, "Is there anything special about it?"


    Old Man Chuan waved his hand, took out his own dry smoke and smoked a few puffs, "It''s said that there are jade mines in the mountains, but there are also a lot of people dying inside, there are ghosts and savages in the mountains, if you really want to go there, you can find a few more people."


    I shook my head. "It''s alright. It''s just me."


    Old Man Chuan asked in surprise, "Are you not afraid of ghosts?"


    I smiled and asked, "Do you believe in ghosts?"


    The Old Man Chuan laughed dryly and pointed at the boat: "My boat has been chartered by someone. If you want to go, go and ask the owner of the chartered ship, they also want to go to Ghost Mountain!"


    I was stunned, thinking to myself, no one would dare to go to the Wild Mountain? Why is there a charter party? Just as I was wondering, the cabin door opened, and I saw a slim lady walk out. She looked at Old Man Chuan and asked, "When are we leaving?"


    The woman looked a year or two younger than me. She was dressed in outdoor sports casual clothing, riding boots, a ponytail, and a sharp oval face. She exuded a valiant and valiant aura, which indicated that she was a very powerful and beautiful woman.


    I hastily went up to introduce myself with a obsequious smile: "Hello, my name is Chen San. I heard that you guys want to board the ship to Wild Mountain, do you think I can take a boat with the wind? Relax, I will pay."


    The woman was stunned, then looked at me and asked, "Don''t you know that Wild Mountain is a haunted area, and you still dare to go?"


    I said half-truthfully, "My family''s old man is also a sailing man. A while ago, he took a few foreign friends to the Wild Mountain, but today, I''m going to give them some food or something. There''s no such thing as ghost or ghost, I''ll just walk around the mountain when I''m young!"


    After I finished speaking, I patted the backpack on my back, and then said: "Aren''t you guys going to go to Wild Mountain as well? You guys aren''t afraid either. "


    The woman laughed: "We are photographers, so we just need to go outside of the country to take some pictures of the border. Without using Wild Mountain, we can just walk around in the surrounding waters and come back, if you really want to go, we won''t take your money, but you have to buy yourself a kayak, after all, we can''t wait on the water for you to come back!"


    I hastily thanked him before returning to the shipyard to rent an inflatable rubber dinghy and placed it on the boat. After that, I entered the cabin and officially headed towards Wild Mountain.


    But I didn''t expect another extremely strange thing to happen at this time, one that I will never forget for the rest of my life!

 C9

    When I entered the cabin, I saw that there were two more men inside, and they all looked up at me when I entered.


    The woman hurriedly introduced herself, and I just found out that her name was Zhu Yingqiong, while the other man who wore a windbreaker called Chen Feng was her colleague. The two of them were both photographer and of Chinese descent, and they just came back from overseas to participate in a photographic exhibition, so before leaving the country, they planned to come to the border to take pictures.


    I noticed that there were a lot of photographic equipment and magazines around their backpacks in the cabin.


    Another man, a meter away from them, was sitting in the cabin. He was in his thirties, short, wearing a cheap suit and shoddy leather shoes. He was fiddling with the old radio on the boat, listening to the news.


    He looked at me and gave me a simple smile, then bent his head and fiddled with the radio next to him. After all, there wasn''t much fun on board, not even a TV, only a radio.


    Zhu Yingqiong introduced him to me as Hu Guangzu. Like me, Jing Hong of Yunnan province also paid on his own to board the ship, but Hu Guangzu wasn''t a photographer nor was he going to Wild Mountain.


    Not long after, Old Man Chuan left the ship, and the sounds of diesel engines continuously rang out. Looking at the gradually distancing shore, I started to feel unsettled, not knowing whether this time''s arrival of the Wild Mountain was a blessing or a curse!


    After the boat had been moving for over half an hour, the seemingly honest Hu Guangzu suddenly gave me a cigarette and asked, "Boss, are you going to Myanmar as well?"


    I didn''t pick up his cigarette. "Yeah," I said perfunctorily.


    Hu Guangzu immediately became excited: "I''m also going to Myanmar. Boss, you should remember to take care of your fellow countrymen when you get there."


    I was bored and asked him, "How are you going to travel to Burma by boat? Get a visa and go straight through. "


    Hu Guangzu laughed: I don''t know what visa it is, it''s too troublesome, I''m going to Myanmar to buy a wife to help me give birth to a big fat son, the wives there are very cheap, the boss is obviously going to start a big business, please remember to take care of me when you go to Myanmar!


    Hu Guangzu is a chatterbox, so he started to talk about a lot of things about himself. I didn''t have the mood to listen to him, because I felt that although he looked honest on the outside, he was a little petty.


    After dark, the freighter came out of the Riley River and came to the Salwin River. As I stepped out of the cabin, I could see that on both sides of the Salwin River were steep river beaches. It was deserted and the sound of raging waves could be heard, and as soon as it was dark, it started to rain and the river was covered with fog.


    Hu Guangzu was still fiddling with the broken radio, and Zhu Yingqiong and Chen Feng were currently conversing softly. I heard the two of them speaking English, but could not hear what they were saying, so I could only close my eyes and meditate!


    But not three minutes after he closed his eyes, a loud, sharp noise came from the cabin. It was just like the noise from a short circuit of a wire.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Hu Guangzu fiddling with the radio, and the noise was coming from it.


    "Turn off the radio!"


    I said while frowning. Hu Guangzu innocently threw up his hands and said: "I didn''t touch it. This thing won''t work for a while."


    After saying that, he pressed on the radio, and instantly, a burst of piercing sounds came out, followed by a burst of jabbering sounds, which he could not understand. Hu Guangzu explained that he could sometimes even hear the radio in Myanmar, and that the one just now should be in Burmese.


    I didn''t say anything. Suddenly, there was a series of crackling sounds coming from the radio. It was extremely ear-piercing, as if electric currents were colliding with each other.


    Hu Guangzu hurriedly turned on the radio, but no matter how he turned it, it was still ear-piercing noise. I was about to say that this place is the border between two countries, and had the Big River Mountain''s magnetic field as well, but before I could say anything, the radio''s crackling sound suddenly increased, becoming sharp. I couldn''t help but cover my ears, but at that moment, a series of gunshots sounded out from the radio!


    The sound of the gunshots was unusually loud, it was as though they had exploded right next to his ears, deafening him!


    Hu Guangzu and I looked at each other, even Zhu Yingqiong and Chen Feng who hadn''t spoken much until now turned around to look at the radio.


    However, the strange thing was that the gunshots soon stopped. Even the sound of the electric currents had died down, as if nothing had happened.


    I thought it was a little strange. Just as I was about to tell Hu Guangzu to turn off the radio, the quiet radio suddenly erupted with deafening gunfire. It was extremely intense and chaotic, just like a movie where war broke out.


    After about a minute, the sounds of gunfire stopped, and hurried sounds of breathing could be heard. Soon after, I heard a loud voice suddenly explode on the radio: "We are Expeditionary Force Third Squad, and we encountered a surprise attack from Japanese Army. "Request for reinforcements!"


    The sentence was repeated three times on the radio before falling silent. My mind buzzed as I stared at the radio in disbelief, as if I had seen a ghost.


    Why would the sound of Expeditionary Force''s cry for help come from the radio decades ago?


    A distress signal that spans decades. Are there still people who aren''t dead and whose radio is connected to the radio in front of us?


    That''s impossible!


    I thought to myself, "Did I finally lose my mind?" There was a hallucination?


    I shook my head, and saw that the expressions of the other people in the cabin all looked as if they had seen a ghost. Only then did I realize that it wasn''t an illusion just now, but indeed, it was Expeditionary Force''s distress signal.


    But no one would believe a distress signal that spanned several decades!


    Chen Feng walked over to fiddle with the radio a few times, but to no avail, he ran out of the cabin to look for the Old Man Chuan, while the rest of us sat inside the cabin in a daze.


    After a while, Old Man Chuan walked into the cabin with a serious face. He listened to the radio for a while before slowly saying, "There''s nothing to be alarmed about. The magnetic field here is very chaotic.


    Zhu Yingqiong also said, "That''s right, just like the Resurrection Island in the Pacific Ocean, the magnetic field can save the sound of people for tens or even hundreds of years. Back then, this was a battle zone, so it is not strange for there to be a distress signal!"


    I suddenly thought back to when three armies had simultaneously disappeared from the face of the earth. Could it be that the voice coming from the radio was the distress signal for the Wild Mountain back then? After all, Salvin River was the closest to the Wild Mountain!


    The more I thought about it, the more confused I became. I temporarily cast aside those thoughts in my mind. Just as I was about to speak, the radio, which had already calmed down, suddenly erupted into a loud, hasty roar.


    "Ghost!" There''s a ghost! "


    The high-pitched voice was shrill and filled with fear. I couldn''t imagine what had happened to the person carrying the message from the radio station. What had happened to him that was unbelievable, even unimaginable!


    The sound of saliva being swallowed rose and fell one after another. I could even see Old Man Chuan''s face turn ashen, the veins on his forehead bulging out, the atmosphere suddenly became strange, the cabin became deathly silent, and only the radio station''s mournful and frightened voices kept ringing out: There''s a ghost ¡­ There was a ghost ¡­


    After a while, our voices finally calmed down, and we all let out a breath of relief. The feeling just now was like a dream.


    I would rather believe that there is a god in the world than a ghost. This isn''t a question of whether I believe it or not, but a question of whether it exists. How can a person become a ghost when they die like a lamp going out?


    But then, I suddenly thought of Xu Jun''s corpse. Didn''t he also die for over ten days and still be able to find me?


    Just as I was still indulging in my fantasies, Zhu Yingqiong''s surprised voice suddenly interrupted me. She looked around the cabin and asked, "Where''s Chen Feng?"


    It was only then that I remembered that Chen Feng had gone out to call Old Man Chuan, but he didn''t come back. Thus, we looked at him, and the Old Man Chuan blinked his innocent eyes and said: "I don''t know, he just called me and I ran towards the ship''s cabin. I thought he was following us from the back!"


    Earlier, our attention was attracted by the sound coming from the radio, so we didn''t know whether Chen Feng had entered the cabin or not, so we could only run out of the cabin to find him.


    But something strange happened. This cargo ship was actually not that big, other than the cabin, only the cockpit could hide people, we looked around and did not find Chen Feng at all. Zhu Yingqiong had even searched through every nook and cranny, but there was still no news.


    My face immediately paled, then, I inexplicably thought about the three armies and the drilling teams who had mysteriously disappeared from the Wild Mountain. I thought to myself, Could it be that Chen Feng had also disappeared from the face of the earth like them?


    No way, isn''t this still not Wild Mountain?


    Half an hour later, we returned to the cabin, and everyone''s expression was extremely ugly. Chen Feng had truly disappeared, and on the vast river, could it be that he had jumped into the river?


    But why would he jump into a river to seek death for no reason at all?


    Zhu Yingqiong stared straight at Old Man Chuan, Old Man Chuan spread her hands out and said: "I really didn''t see him, and this ship isn''t big, you can search as you wish!"


    I suddenly thought of what the boatman had told me before we boarded the ship. In the Salvin River, there were criminals who robbed and killed people, and they would throw their bodies into the river. They would float along the river, and their bodies would either go to Myanmar or India, and they wouldn''t be found at all.


    If that wasn''t the case, how could a perfectly fine person disappear without a reason, and even disappear on a boat?


    This thought popped up in my mind, and my thoughts couldn''t help but converge towards that thought. My gaze was also unfriendly as I sized up Old Man Chuan, but this old man''s face was filled with nervousness, no matter how I looked at it, he didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would do that kind of thing.


    I took a deep breath to comfort Zhu Yingqiong, but before I could finish my words, the radio that had been silent all this time suddenly emitted a crackling noise. Everyone shuddered, and looked towards the radio nervously.


    Sizzle sizzle!


    The noise from the electrical current lasted for more than twenty seconds, before it died down again. Before we could even relax our breathing, the sound of crashing waves came from the radio.


    At first, I thought it was the sound of the waves outside the cabin, but when I listened carefully, it was definitely coming from the radio, which was really weird. Why the hell would there be waves on the radio?


    The more I listened, the more terrified I became. I was about to turn the radio off when I heard a weak moan coming from the radio, like a human voice, but not quite audible.


    Hu Guangzu stretched out his hand and turned up the radio''s volume, only then did we hear what was inside the room. Everyone''s body trembled, and felt a chill run down their spines, all the way from the soles of their feet to their foreheads. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Damn it, the voice on the radio was actually a person''s weak groan for help, and what made my hair stand on end was that it was actually Chen Feng''s voice!

 C10

    Why did Chen Feng''s voice come out from the radio?


    Isn''t this too fucking weird?


    We were all stunned, our eyes staring straight at the radio. This feeling was very strange, as if Chen Feng was trapped inside the radio.


    The sound of the waves rose and fell, Chen Feng''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, but he kept moaning and groaning, the atmosphere in the cabin was oppressed to the extreme, I even heard Hu Guangzu gulping because of his nervousness.


    Pow!


    Old Man Chuan immediately turned off the radio and cried out, "I said long ago that we couldn''t get near the Ghost Mountain. This is the place where the demons live, are you satisfied now?"


    Zhu Yingqiong gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe that there''s any ghosts in this world, and I don''t believe that Chen Feng went into the radio. There must be some kind of mysterious trick to it."


    "What other mystery can there be?"


    Hu Guangzu said in a weak voice: "There are many evil things in this world, there must be ghosts. Didn''t you all hear about ghosts on the radio before this? I need to ask Old Man Chuan if we have reached Multicolored Town, I need to get off the boat! "


    I also felt that although the matter was strange, it was too illusory and hard to accept. Thus, I walked out of the cabin, wanting to ask Old Man Chuan if anything similar had happened.


    But the moment I stepped out of the cabin, I saw Old Man Chuan releasing a bright light with his back facing me. It was currently dark and the surroundings were gloomy, the sound of waves could be heard, and the bright light was very eye-catching. I thought to myself, could it be that Old Man Chuan was releasing a bright light to pray?


    Just as I was about to go over and ask him, there was a loud crash from the hull, and I felt the whole boat shake, as if it had hit something.


    Old Man Chuan hastily ran up the boat and looked forward. We also rushed forward and saw that on the river in front of us, a small fishing boat had directly crashed into the shore and was stranded. In the darkness, we could see a human figure standing on the small boat with a flashlight and constantly waving it around.


    Old Man Chuan turned the searchlight around and looked over, only to see a sturdy figure on the small fishing boat, jumping and cursing. What made me stunned was that I actually recognized this person, and not only that, he was also someone I knew!


    "Move the boat closer, that''s my friend!"


    I anxiously shouted to the Old Man Chuan, who walked into the cockpit and slowly leaned the boat over. I walked to the top of the deck and looked down at the figure as I shouted in astonishment, "Ocean? F * ck, why the f * ck are you here? "


    When the figure heard my voice, he was stunned. He held the flashlight and shone it at me, and then said with a rich expression, "Aiyo, isn''t this the young master of Chen Family? What are you doing here if you''re not in Zhejiang? "What, you don''t have any interest in women anymore? Do you want to play with the fish in the river?"


    I glared at him and snappily replied, "Stop nagging and hurry up!"


    After saying that, I put down the expansion ladder. The figure returns to the back of the cabin and climbs up with my backpack. Upon closer inspection, I see that the figure''s face is dark, as though it had climbed over a wall from Africa.


    He got on the boat and cursed, "I''ve offended someone! Eating the hotpot and singing a song! With a clang, I almost miscarried. Luckily, I ran aground on the shore and was about to land in the middle of the river. I''ve already sunk to the bottom of the river to see the powerful seniors!"


    I''ve known him for many years already, and his age is similar to mine. His name is Yov Dahai, and he''s also a Jade Picker, with a big and tall build, he''s slightly fat, because he often takes jade to find Fourth Uncle to scatter, and we get to know each other immediately.


    Yov Dahai had been a scout in Xinjiang before, and after hearing about it for less than two years, he decided to take the money and start selling the cake together after he left the army.


    After going around for a while, they heard that there were Gold Digger in Xinjiang, who would often go to Altai Mountain to dig gold. Many people suddenly became rich overnight, and after listening to the wind and rain, they also went to search for gold.


    This matter had even made the news that a group of Gold Digger were trapped at the summit of the mountain and that the local armed forces had used helicopters to save them in the end.


    After receiving his ideological education, he left that sorrowful Xinjiang and came to the south to contact the jade merchants. Afterwards, he began to sell off the jade, and not only that, he did so in a remarkable way.


    This fellow is greedy, lecherous, and extremely wretched. His speech and actions are crazy, and he is always on the move. However, I have been friends with him for so many years, so I know that besides his bad habits, he has a lot of good points.


    Why would Yov Dahai appear here?


    I''m a little confused. This guy is always early for making a profit, and he doesn''t even have a fart on the Salwin River. What is he doing here?


    Could it be that he also wanted to go to the Wild Mountain to gather jade?


    That''s not right, the dog f * cking valued its life like gold. How could he go up the mountain alone to pick up jade?


    Then I suddenly thought of the mysterious person who gave me the note. Could it be him?


    After all, only he knew my habits, what sort of place I liked to live, and my temper!


    The surroundings of the river was dark, the wind was fast and the waves were dangerous, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, Yov Dahai wiped off the rain from his face and scolded loudly, after that, his soybean-sized eyes turned towards the only woman on the boat, Zhu Yingqiong.


    "Yessie, the flower girl''s work!"


    Zhu Yingqiong was in a very bad mood, she coldly looked at him for a moment, then turned and walked into the cabin. The ocean was extremely awkward, but his skin was thick, so she continued to smile, and then put her arm around my shoulders and asked: "Crown Prince, did you raise your mistress? This body, tsk tsk, it''s too young! "


    I glared at him to indicate that he should not spout nonsense. "What are you doing here?" I asked.


    Hai Yang stared at him, "What, this is your Chen Family territory? "I''ll go wherever I want to go, what can you do about it?"


    Seeing that we knew each other, Hu Guangzu and the Old Man Chuan also returned to the cabin, leaving only the two of us on the deck. I dragged him to the corner of the boat and grabbed his shoulder, "Don''t talk nonsense, why are you here?"


    Hai Yang smacked her lips, "No, I''m talking about Crown Prince. Is your father a high official or is your wife having an affair with me? Why should I report this to you? "


    I took out the slip of paper from my pocket and waved it in front of his eyes. "Still pretending to be garlic? You gave this to me, didn''t you?"


    Yov Dahai shouted loudly, "What are you playing around for? Special service card? It was that girl just now. Holy sh * t, it''s a deal now, give me a set meal as well. "


    After throwing the paper slip into the river, I directly said, "Fine, you don''t have to say it, and this daddy doesn''t have to ask it either. I''ll go back to sleep now and return to Rui Li tomorrow, and from now on, Yov Dahai''s jade will not leave my Chen Family shop, so tell me if I can make this decision."


    "Don''t! You''re a f * cking donkey! How can you stop me from living?"


    Hai Yang anxiously pulled on my hand, rolled her little eyes, then said: "Sanjin, we have known each other for so many years, we can be considered organized and disciplined partners, you can''t lie to me, you son of a bitch, you better tell me honestly, do you know that you are here at Fourth Master Xing?"


    When I heard this, I dare to confirm that Hai Yang was the one who gave me the slip of paper. I immediately said, "No, I came alone. Now you should tell me, right?"


    Hai Yang pushed me into the toilet on the ship, then closed the door and took out a cigarette from his pocket. "This matter was originally a personal matter of your old Chen Family, so I didn''t want to get involved in it at first. But who told me to see something I shouldn''t have seen, and you f * cking become your old daddy''s brother, that''s why I kindly reminded you ¡­"


    I didn''t interrupt, frowning as I listened to what the sea had to say. It seemed to me that the situation was more serious than I had imagined.


    Hai Yang is a person who loves gambling. She came to Rui Li to gamble after earning a bit of money from selling jade. In the end, she accidentally saw my grandfather appear at Rui Li.


    When Hai Yang saw that my grandfather came to Rui Li, she thought that the old man had found the jade mine and was going to leave the mountain himself. Thus, she sneakily followed the old man to Myanmar, hoping to get some money as well.


    However, when he went to Myanmar, he only saw the old man meeting a few foreigners. Then, without stopping, he left on a boat in Mujie City and headed towards Wild Mountain.


    The foreigner mentioned by Hai Shui should be Charles, but I did not interrupt him and continued to listen to what he had to say.


    Hai Yang rented a boat to accompany him on the journey, but he was discovered by foreigners midway. The discovery of the Jade Picker was not a big deal, at most, they would just chase him away, but he did not expect the foreigners to have guns in their hands, so he simply shot him dead.


    He jumped into the water to escape, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. So he went back to Zhejiang Province to inquire about the disappearance of the old man, and then he tried to find a way to contact me to go up the mountain with him. His goal was naturally for the jade mine, and his goal was to find out about the old man.


    As for the first note, he had placed it on me as he was passing me, and the second was placed under the door of the hotel.


    But what I''m curious about is why did he make me watch out for the Fourth Uncle?


    Hai Yang flicked her cigarette and pouted, "After I jumped into the water, I stayed by the river for two days. I saw with my own eyes that Fourth Master Xing met a foreigner, and I know that foreigner.


    I was stunned, I didn''t think that not only did Fourth Uncle already know about this matter, he even came here personally. It seems that Hai Yang was right, Fourth Uncle was indeed hiding something from me.


    When the sea saw me frown, it asked me what had happened.


    I hesitated for a bit. I knew Hai Yang was not an outsider, so I told her everything that had happened recently. After hearing it, Hai Yang exclaimed, "Dammit, is there really a ghost in this world? "If you didn''t say it yourself, I wouldn''t believe it."


    I sighed and asked, "Didn''t you leave?" Why did you appear here again? "


    If you are able to find out about Rui Li''s company, you will definitely go to Wild Mountain. I was worried that the Fourth Master Xing would cause trouble for me, so I rented a boat to wait for you in advance. I originally wanted to sneak onto the ship, but I didn''t expect to be hit.


    After saying that, he raised his head and stared at me with glowing eyes. "I came to the south to learn how to sell jade. The first dish was given to me by Old Master Chen. No matter what, we should go up the mountain and find Old Master."


    I nodded my head but didn''t say anything. Suddenly, Hu Guangzu''s voice came from outside the washroom, "Boss, boss, are you there?"


    I pushed open the bathroom door, only to see Hu Guangzu''s pale face, as though something had happened. He immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Hu Guangzu said with a trembling voice: "Boss, something''s wrong on the boat, there''s really a ghost!"

 C11

    "What the hell!"


    Hai hai slapped Hu Guangzu''s head and scolded him, "What the f * ck are you talking about, Water Ghost?"


    Hu Guangzu''s face paled, his entire body shivered: It really is the Water Ghost, I''m not lying to you, if you don''t believe me, come and see!


    After saying that, I walked towards the cabin. I looked at Hai Yang and suddenly thought about the radio. I thought to myself, "Did someone else get caught by the radio and became a broadcaster?"


    We hastily returned to the cabin, only to see Zhu Yingqiong squatting on the floor, looking at something.


    "What''s wrong?"


    I walked over to ask, and Hu Guangzu said in grief, "Old Man Chuan was dragged away by the Water Ghost!"


    I couldn''t make sense of what I was hearing. I looked around and really didn''t see Old Man Chuan at all. After getting on the ship for a while, the ship stopped. If the Old Man Chuan wasn''t in the cockpit, he should be sleeping in the cabin.


    I asked Hu Guangzu: "What Water Ghost?"


    Hu Guangzu timidly said: "Yes, it was the Water Ghost that dragged Chen Feng away, and now it has dragged Old Man Chuan away as well. The floor is covered with the footprints left behind by the Water Ghost."


    Zhu Yingqiong seemed to have discovered something as she gestured with her hand. I avoided her figure and looked at the ground, and with that single glance, my entire body was covered in goosebumps!


    There was a row of water stains on the floor of the cabin, and these stains came from outside the cabin, but in the water stains, I could clearly see a row of footprints. What made me horrified was that this row of footprints was only half the size of my palm, they were the footprints of a two or three year old child, it was actually identical to the one that appeared in Fourth Uncle''s house before!


    My heart suddenly thumped. Could it be that this fella who didn''t know whether he was a human or a ghost had chased me to the Salwin River?


    Hai Yang''s face paled as well. I told him about everything from before. The moment he saw the footprints, he immediately associated it with it.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    I swallowed my saliva, my voice hoarse as I asked. Zhu Yingqiong didn''t say anything, but Hu Guangzu said in a tearful voice: "We entered the cabin and the radio started to ring again, and it was still Chen Feng''s scream for help inside. I followed my big sister to look for the Old Man Chuan, but I didn''t see him in the cockpit.


    I asked in surprise, "Have you searched the entire ship?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said in an extremely calm voice, "The boat isn''t big, and you can see through it with a glance. There are also footprints in the cabin, so Chen Feng and him must have been dragged away by the Water Ghost!"


    When we followed the footprints in the water out of the cabin, we could see that the footprints had extended all the way up to the plywood, which meant that the person who left the footprints was the one who climbed out from the water. Furthermore, it was a child''s footprints, which was why Hu Guangzu said there''s a Water Ghost!


    Just as I was about to shine the flashlight into the water, Hai Yang grabbed my hand and said, "I''m sure that the person is still on the boat. If we search carefully, there''s only one row of footprints, which means even if there is a Water Ghost, it hasn''t left yet!"


    I then looked at the floor again, there are indeed only marks of people entering the cabin, there aren''t any footprints left, so we immediately went back to the cabin, and started to rummage around, but there was a living person, the cabin was very small, we could see everything around us, there was no place to hide, not to mention the Water Ghost, we did not even see a shadow of a person!


    Hai Yang smacked her lips. "Damn, this is weird. Did a living person grow wings and fly into the sky?"


    Hu Guangzu curled up in the corner of the boat cabin, his eyes were unfocused, and kept muttering to himself: "He must have been dragged away by Water Ghost, it must be Water Ghost!"


    The first time I saw him, he appeared at the Fourth Uncle''s house. I had seen his figure before, he was definitely not a child, but the footprints and the voice of a child made me unable to forget him, even if he followed me to the Salwen River, the one who had to deal with him should still be me. Why would he look for Chen Feng and the Old Man Chuan for no reason?


    Could it be that both Chen Feng and the Old Man Chuan found out about him, which was why he kept his mouth shut?


    Chen Feng was not dead, his cries for help even came from the radio. Moreover, if it was really that guy who took Chen Feng away, how could he explain about the radio?


    We searched the entire body of the ship, but could not find any clues. We don''t even know how to sail the ship, and if we don''t find the Old Man Chuan, we don''t even know how to return.


    I immediately calmed down and said, "This way, I will go with Hai Shui to the cockpit to search around. Hu Guangzu, you and Zhu Yingqiong will go along with us to the cabin to search. The boat had stopped long ago, you guys can take a look at the water."


    Hu Guangzu curled up in the corner and anxiously shouted: "I''m not going, I''ll just hide inside, and if I go out, I''ll be captured by the Water Ghost."


    Zhu Yingqiong coldly looked at him, and directly said: "I''ll look for it myself!"


    After saying that, she took out a small electric baton from her backpack and walked out of the cabin. Hai Yang and I ran to the cockpit, but the cockpit of this cargo ship was extremely simple and crude, so at a glance, we could see everything except for a few places that seemed like they could hide people.


    I thought it was weird. Even if that monster really caught up, it couldn''t be a swimmer, right?


    Hai Yang suddenly asked, "Where is the warehouse?"


    I frowned and said, "Bullsh * t! This ship doesn''t have any warehouses!"


    Hai Yang scratched the back of her head. "What about the equipment you brought with you?"


    I pointed to the left side of the boat and said, "I previously rented an inflatable rubber dinghy to prepare to board the Wild Mountain. All of my equipment is on the rubber dinghy. There are no hidden people there."


    Hai Yang anxiously shouted, "I''ll go take a look! If we don''t get our equipment taken away, then we''ll really have nowhere to go!"


    I was stunned for a moment in the cockpit, but just as I was about to return to the cabin, Hai Shui suddenly rushed back. With excitement in her eyes, she pulled me and said, "Sanjin, let''s go, I''ll bring you to see the legendary Water Ghost, f * ck, if it wasn''t for my intelligence wanting to look at the equipment, I wouldn''t even have noticed it."


    I thought to myself, could it be that Water Ghost is hiding on top of the inflatable rubber raft?


    He then asked softly, "Did you really see Water Ghost?"


    Hai Yang said in a low voice, "I was just looking for trouble. I wanted to take a night out after I finished reading, but I didn''t expect to see the Water Ghost. Follow me."


    After saying that, he carefully pulled me to the left side of the ship. There was an empty spot on the left side where I rented a rubber raft and swimming circles. I was wondering what kind of place it was, when I suddenly saw a figure sneakily walk over from the side of the board.


    My heart tightened as I hastily squinted my eyes to take a look. I was stunned with just a glance!


    I saw this figure tiptoeing to the side of the ship, then reaching out her hand to grab onto a rope. As she pulled on it, she turned her head back, causing Hai Yang and I to hurriedly lower our bodies to hide. But the moment the figure turned around, I saw her face, it was actually Zhu Yingqiong!


    Why was she here? Could it be to look for Chen Feng and Old Man Chuan?


    Wait, it''s just looking for someone, what''s the point of pulling the rope?


    In my heart, I was extremely suspicious, so Hai Yang whispered into my ear, "Sanjin, I said that I am a lucky general and you do not believe that I have solved the mystery of the Water Ghost. Look carefully, the Fake Foreigner is sneaky, and she must be the person who appeared at Fourth Master Xing''s house that day."


    Hearing Hai Yang''s words, I immediately felt that Zhu Yingqiong''s back was indeed somewhat similar to the figure on that night. However, it was possible that the figure on that night was disguised as Fourth Uncle, so I wasn''t too sure.


    I looked at Zhu Yingqiong''s feet again. They''re similar to an adult woman''s feet, they shouldn''t be child''s footprints right?


    I could only watch in disbelief as Zhu Yingqiong pulled up the rope. Only then did I realize that there was a button hanging on the other end of the rope, and a big backpack was pulled out as well. It was actually my backpack.


    After Zhu Yingqiong turned around to check that there was no one around, she opened my backpack and started to rummage through for something. I asked Hai Yang in bewilderment, "How did you know she was going to rummage through my things?"


    Hai Yang said in a low voice, "I just saw her rummaging through my bag. After all, my bag is at the cabin door. She saw that you and I know each other, so she thought we were on the same team. So she came to check on you after she finished rummaging through my bag."


    I also felt it was strange, but even if I rummaged through her bag, I could only assume that she was a thief and not that weird figure.


    Just as I was feeling confused, Zhu Yingqiong didn''t find anything in my backpack, and she had even used a rope to carefully put her backpack down. Just when I thought she was about to leave, suddenly, I saw something that I still couldn''t forget!


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly took something out from the bag that she carried around with him. I took a closer look and discovered that it was a pair of children''s shoes!


    She put the shoes on the ground, put her hands in them, turned over, and stood on her head and feet. Then she walked with her hands, moving gently toward the cockpit.


    I was completely dumbfounded by what I saw. After so long, the so called footprints of a child''s shoe was actually caused by this!


    Hai Yang said complacently: "Previously, she rummaged through my bag and left like this. She purposely created the Water Ghost''s footprints just to hide herself."


    But why did Zhu Yingqiong do it? What was her purpose?


    Or was it because of the string of numbers Xu Jun had left on me?


    She obviously recognized me, but she didn''t show any signs of it. She pretended to be a passerby as she approached me. Could it be that she wanted to take something from me?


    I suddenly remembered that she was Chinese and not a photographer at all. Could she be Charles''s woman?


    Thinking of this, I immediately rushed out to grab Zhu Yingqiong and ask what exactly she wanted to do. What happened to my grandfather while he was in Wild Mountain?


    But Hai Yang pulled me back and said: "Don''t alert her, this Fake Foreigner is very cunning, she must be related to Charles, since she is pretending not to know that you are near us, we will do it, let''s see what she wants!"


    I panted heavily, admitting that Hai Yang''s words were reasonable. I was indeed impulsive a moment ago, but then I suddenly thought of something, and pulled Hai hai along to ask: "That''s not right, if Zhu Yingqiong is Water Ghost, then how did she disappear? "Are they a team?"


    Hai Yang shook her head. "Who knows. Anyway, the people on the ship aren''t simple."


    We returned to the cabin, Hu Guangzu''s eyes were red and his body was trembling, seeing that we entered, he asked if we found the Old Man Chuan, I shook my head, Zhu Yingqiong had already returned to the cabin with an expressionless face, before I did not know, I thought that he was terrified because of Chen Feng''s disappearance, but now it seems that this woman is the real Shadow Emperor!


    We sat in the cabin without making a sound, and as time passed, no one slept. After all, before we broke off our relationship, the Water Ghost was still there.


    It''s already 5 in the morning. If it wasn''t for Old Man Chuan''s disappearance last night, I''m afraid that Hu Guangzu would have already arrived at the Mu Sis Town and we would have gotten Wild Mountain by now.


    I lit a cigarette and walked out of the cabin, but when I raised my head, I was stunned. I saw that outside the cabin, it was still pitch black and there wasn''t even dawn!


    That''s not right. It''s 5 in the morning. Even if it''s not bright, you should be able to see the light of dawn, right? Why was it as dark as the midnight night?


    Could the weather be like this?


    I shook my head and returned back to the cabin. At this moment, I saw that both Zhu Yingqiong and Hu Guangzu had fallen asleep, since they would eventually get tired after a night of refreshed energy. I asked Hai Yang, "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Hai Yang whispered, "I slept for a few hours last night. You go to sleep first, I''ve got my eyes on Fake Foreigner!"


    I didn''t refute, and because I was really sleepy, I fell asleep. This sleep of mine lasted for almost four whole hours, and I was woken up by the shaking of the ocean. When I opened my eyes, Hai Yang said to me with a pale face, "Sanjin, wake up, something big is f * cking happening!"


    Just as he woke up, his mind was still in a daze. He then asked, "What happened?"


    Hai Yang swallowed her saliva and then said in fear, "Damn, the sky won''t light up soon!"

 C12

    For a moment, I couldn''t make out the meaning behind Hai Yang''s words. What did he mean by ''the sky won''t brighten''? Was the sun shot by Houyi or eaten by Tengu?


    Hai Yang couldn''t explain herself and just pulled me to the outside of the cabin. It was still pitch black outside the cabin, so I couldn''t see my own fingers in front of me.


    I looked at my watch and I was immediately shocked. It was already around 9 in the morning. Forget about daybreak, even the sun would have climbed up to the sky by now. But motherf * cker, why is there still a dark mass before my eyes?


    Did we come across space to the United States, so it was the night of the United States at nine in the morning?


    "There must be a ghost! There must be a ghost!"


    Hu Guangzu had woken up a long time ago and shouted crazily. He was so scared that he had almost gone crazy, standing beside him, his expression was not too good, obviously she did not know what was going on.


    "Eh, that''s not right. Why the f * ck did I touch the wall?"


    I looked back at him and saw him standing on the edge of the boat, his right hand extended into the darkness. He had a puzzled look on his face, and I hurried back to the cabin and took out a flashlight. I was stunned when I saw that the edge of the boat was actually a rocky mountain wall.


    In that instant, I seemed to realize something and hurriedly shone my flashlight at the surroundings of the boat. With this light, my face turned even paler!


    The boat was surrounded by the walls of the mountain, and the top of our heads were covered by dark rock walls. On top of the cave, we could even see densely packed holes, just like a beehive, this isn''t just daylight, this is simply a pitch black cave that can''t even see one''s hand!


    When did the boat come into the cave? Why don''t we feel anything?


    I walked over to the edge of the boat and looked down. I saw that the sides of the boat were stuck with rocks sticking out of the water, and the hull couldn''t move at all. This was a dark hole, and it was about the same width as the boat''s, and it was a very deep hole, so we couldn''t see anything clearly at nine o''clock in the morning.


    Hai Yang looked at it and suddenly exclaimed, "Oh shit, this is a fucking mouse hole!"


    I was stunned and asked Hai Yang, "What is a mouse hole?"


    Hai Yang anxiously explained, "The Mouse Cave is a place used to kill people and steal their goods. When I was selling the cake, I had lived in Guangxi for a while and seen this kind of Mouse Cave. The Mouse Cave is very narrow and very deep, just like a mouse hole.


    I suddenly thought of what the boatman said to me before boarding the boat. Fuck, could it be that the Old Man Chuan is a bandit who specializes in killing and robbing money?


    No wonder he had the smell of death on him, there must have been a lot of people who had killed him, probably because the people who came to the Wild Mountain to collect the jade didn''t go back, and died in the mice hole.


    The sea continued, "Guangxi is different from this place, Guangxi kills people and throws them into the water, there are many mountains, as long as the bodies don''t float out, no one will find them for decades. As long as they don''t float out, no one will be able to find them in the water, but in the border area, after throwing the bodies into the river, the bodies will float out to Burma or India, no one will care about them!"


    I understood the moment Hai Yang mentioned it. When I thought about it earlier, Old Man Chuan had put on a bright light and thought that he was praying for luck, now that I think about it, it must be a secret signal!


    Hearing Hai Shui''s explanation, Hu Guangzu was already scared to the point that he jumped up and down. He was like a monkey, his face ashen, because we had never thought that the Old Man Chuan would be this kind of person.


    Now that I look at it, Old Man Chuan''s disappearance was really not caused by Zhu Yingqiong. It should have been because he drove the boat in in the middle of the night and then disappeared by himself, and we didn''t even realize that the boat had entered the mouse hole!


    "Find a way out of the cave and find the Old Man Chuan, or else we''ll be trapped inside!"


    I calmed down and anxiously said those words, but just as the words left my mouth, I suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the top of the cabin. The sound was very soft, as if something was crawling.


    "Sea, there''s a sound from above!"


    I whispered, thinking that the Old Man Chuan was about to attack us, so I hastily made a hand gesture towards the ocean. The ocean immediately understood, so I returned to his cabin and took out a mine light from his backpack, which shined towards the roof of the ship.


    When I looked up, I saw a figure on top of the cabin, holding a backpack in his right hand. From the backpack, I saw long snakes as thick as a baby''s wrist, rustling sounds coming from the snakes crawling around the cabin.


    "Snakes!" "Snakes!"


    Hu Guangzu exclaimed, with a single step he landed on the railing of the ship, and the figure on top of the ship was startled, she threw her backpack onto the ground and was about to jump into the water to escape.


    Zhu Yingqiong''s body instantly arched, and then she jumped, her two hands grabbing onto the ceiling beams, and her entire body flipped over, grabbing onto the human figure''s collar as she pushed down, heavily smashing it into the deck.


    I was shocked. Not only was this woman''s movements quick and nimble, she had even trained in it. Just from that one strike, it was impossible for her to not have seven to eight years of foundation.


    Before we could see clearly who it was, an urgent voice came from the top of our heads, "Give me your hand!"


    The voice was very familiar, it was actually the voice of the Old Man Chuan!


    We all raised our heads together, and at the mountain wall above the boat cabin, Old Man Chuan stuck out half his body from a black hole, but Zhu Yingqiong''s movements was extremely fast. Standing at the top of the boat cabin, he jumped in front of the cave entrance, and asked in shock: "Where exactly is Chen Feng?"


    So Zhu Yingqiong thought that Chen Feng''s sudden disappearance had something to do with the Old Man Chuan!


    Old Man Chuan''s face changed, he quickly retreated back into the cave and Zhu Yingqiong anxiously followed. He immediately heard a sound of someone crawling on the floor, because the two of them were inside the cave, we are not sure about the situation, but after waiting for a while, we found out that there was no sound.


    Hai Yang climbed up to the roof of the cabin and took a look at the cave with the mine lamp. She exclaimed, "Holy shit! Both of them are gone! There are caves everywhere in this cave!"


    It seemed that the was extremely familiar with the mouse hole, which was why he knew so many holes. It was easier said than done to capture the Old Man Chuan inside.


    I then lowered my head and looked at the figure that was pushed down by Zhu Yingqiong. This fellow had shifty eyebrows and was a middle-aged man in her forties.


    It should be water snakes. I walked into the cabin, grabbed two pieces of wood pulp from the ocean and drove the water snakes into the water with a crackling sound. Only then did Hu Guangzu jump down from the railing on the side of the ship.


    Hai Yang viciously grabbed the dwarf''s collar and said, "Speak! What the f * ck is going on? If you don''t understand, then I will throw you into the water to feed the snake!"


    At this moment, the snakes that were being driven into the water were densely circling around in the water, upon seeing this, the dwarf immediately shouted out in fright, "I''ll say it, I''ve said it all because of the Old Man Chuan! They made me ready to attack the moment I saw Kong Mingliang!"


    I thought to myself that Kong Mingliang was indeed a signal, so I immediately asked, "Have you been hiding in the mouse cave all this time?"


    The dwarf said with a bitter face, "No, I''ve been on the roof of the cabin the whole time. It''s just that you didn''t notice."


    Hai Yang fiercely asked, "How many people did you harm?"


    The Dwarf is afraid of death, and being scared by the sea, he quickly explained the matter between him and Old Man Chuan.


    Old Man Chuan was indeed a man who killed and stole people, but the majority of the people he killed before were all stowaways and Jade Picker. He put the boat into a rat hole, working with the dwarves, either using poisonous snakes to kill the people on the boat, or using poison to stun them, and after working for so many years, more than ten people had died in their hands!


    "Where''s Chen Feng? Was Chen Feng killed by you? " I demanded again.


    The dwarf anxiously replied: "It''s none of my business, I was lying prone on the roof of the ship, the person you were talking about was Old Man Chuan. He found out about me and Old Man Chuan, and that''s why Old Man Chuan knocked him out, and locked him up right here."


    After the dwarf said that, he staggered to the end of the board and forcefully pulled off two pieces of wood, revealing a hole. We walked over and saw Chen Feng lying inside with his eyes closed, the ocean was already dead after breathing for a while.


    I noticed that Chen Feng was still holding onto a walkie-talkie, and immediately thought about the radio. Thus, I asked the dwarf, and he said that they recorded the contents of the radio ahead of time, and the reason why Chen Feng''s voice was transmitted from the radio was also because he recorded it using a walkie-talkie.


    After a long while, it was all designed by the Old Man Chuan. Hai Yang touched the back of his head and said, "Damn it, this whole thing has happened one after another. This daddy has finally witnessed it for himself."


    I curiously asked, "Then why did you guys arrive last night?"


    The dwarf explained, "Previously, we didn''t sleep like you guys. It''s not good for us to take action. This morning, we saw that all of you had discovered the secret, so we forced you guys to do so."


    After asking most of the questions, I asked Hai Yang, "How should I deal with it?"


    Hai Yang stared with her eyes wide, "When we capture the Old Man Chuan, we will send them to the police station together!"


    We took out ropes from our backpack and tied up the Dwarves, then sat at the bow of the ship and waited for Zhu Yingqiong to catch the Old Man Chuan and bring him back. However, no news of the wait was heard, and we didn''t know whether the two of them were still in the cave or had already left.


    Waiting like this wasn''t a solution, so I asked the dwarf, "Where is this mouse hole?" How far is it from the Wild Mountain? "


    The dwarf had long since lost his temper, answering whatever he wanted to ask, "This is the Ghost Mountain!"


    My heart suddenly skipped a beat. I didn''t expect that with Wild Mountain so close at hand, Hai Yang would actually slap the dwarf''s head with a palm and scold, "You f * cking dare to lie to laozi. Ghost Mountain, you still dare to come?"


    The dwarf said with a bit of grievance, "We don''t dare to go up Ghost Mountain, causing trouble for the barbarians. We are in the Mouse Cave, so even if we go up, we are on the shore. We don''t dare to go in!"


    I feel that the Dwarves have not dared to lie anymore. In other words, the mouse hole is right at the edge of Wild Mountain and we have already reached it. I stared at the Dwarf and asked, "How do I get out?"


    The dwarf pointed to a hole on the ceiling of the cabin and said, "You can reach the shore by climbing up from there. You don''t really want to go up there, do you?"


    "None of your business!"


    Hai Yang shouted angrily, then returned to the cabin and took out her backpack. I also carried her backpack, but Hu Guangzu was anxious: You guys aren''t really going to the Ghost Mountain, are you? I''m not going with you guys, I''m going to Burma to buy a wife! "


    I took out my flashlight and shone it through the hole. It was very narrow, just the width of my chest and back, and I immediately climbed up to the top of the cabin. Just as I was about to go in, I suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    It was just a moment of absent-mindedness. I hastily shone my flashlight at the entrance of the cave again. When I looked at the cave, my brain immediately buzzed. My entire body jumped on the spot and all of the hairs on my body stood up.

 C13

    In the darkness of the cave entrance, we saw a human-like object curling up and staring at us from a high vantage point.


    As the light was not very bright, it was impossible to tell at first glance if it was a person. He could only feel a chill spreading from the bottom of his heart.


    My legs couldn''t help but tremble, and I saw a figure half-crouching inside the narrow entrance, with an extremely strange posture. It was obvious that this figure wasn''t Zhu Yingqiong or Old Man Chuan.


    "The sea! "The sea!"


    I shouted out, almost as if I had gone crazy. I stood there, not daring to move. I was afraid that if I moved, this weird figure would do something unfathomable.


    Hai Yang and Hu Guangzu had just climbed to the top of the cabin, and when they heard my shout, they immediately turned around. When they saw me, they sucked in a cold breath and their bodies stiffened, not daring to move.


    "Who is it?"


    I gulped and asked the figure. My other hand groped in my bag for a dagger I had prepared beforehand, but strangely, the figure didn''t utter a single word. I remained in that bizarre position, squatting at the entrance to the cave, staring straight at us.


    He carefully moved to my side, bent my arm, and said in a low voice: "Sanjin, shine your flashlight up there, and see if it''s that Fake Foreigner Zhu Yingqiong!"


    The first thing I saw was a pair of military boots on the foot of the human figure. The style was very old, and after moving on, I saw a standard military uniform, especially the left side of the chest had a military crest, which was a conspicuous red circle. Looking at the face, it was pitch black, as if it was painted with something.


    Holy sh * t, Japanese!


    I almost cried out in shock. I was extremely shocked in my heart.


    Why would there be Japanese in Japanese military uniforms here?


    Could it be that the people from the Sakyamuni Army were still alive, had not died at all, and had been guarding the Wild Mountain all this time?


    Impossible! The war between China and Myanmar had already passed dozens of years ago. Even if the person hadn''t died at that time, how could he still be alive after dozens of years?


    Was this guy a human or a ghost?


    The three of us stood on the roof and looked at each other, and then just as the ocean was about to walk towards the figure, Hu Guangzu pulled back his voice and said in horror: "Don''t go over there. If it''s really people, why aren''t you moving?"


    Hai Yang scolded, "Bullsh * t! I, your father, am not afraid of the living Japanese, so how can I be afraid of death?"


    He stopped, took a stainless steel lighter from his backpack, and threw it at the figure with a whoosh. We hastily took precautions, fearing that this man who didn''t know whether he was a human or a ghost would suddenly attack us.


    But the weird thing was that the figure didn''t move at all. As the stainless steel lighter hit the helmet, there was a bang. He still maintained his strange half-squatting posture as he stared at us.


    This made us scared out of our wits. We thought that if it was a human, they wouldn''t be able to stay still, at least subconsciously, but just now, he was completely motionless like a sculpture. We were stuck in a dilemma, not knowing how to deal with the current situation.


    After about a minute, the stubbornness in my heart rushed out again. I tossed the flashlight into the sea, rolled up my sleeves and leaned towards the figure. Hai Yang hastily pulled me back and asked, "What are you doing?"


    With a cold expression, I said, "I''ll go over and take a look. If he''s a f * cking ghost, I''ll chop him to death with a single slap!"


    Hai Yang turned around and gave the flashlight to Hu Guangzu: "Take a good look, let''s go and capture him!"


    I took out my dagger and made a rushing motion towards the sea, but the gesture didn''t respond. Turning my head to look, I saw Hai Yang get up and charge towards the shadow with a quick stride. Even after charging all the way to the front of the shadow, the figure still didn''t move.


    Hai Yang shouted out explosively. She grabbed onto the figure''s legs and pulled him down. I hastily rushed forward and restrained the Japanese. Immediately, I felt the Japanese started to struggle. After that, I immediately cried out in alarm.


    I was stunned the moment my voice sounded. It was actually a woman''s voice!


    Being able to cry out in surprise proved that she wasn''t a ghost. I heaved a sigh of relief in my heart and firmly held on to the Japanese female soldier, but she started to struggle with all his might, kicking my legs fiercely. The sea rushed up and twisted her wrist, pushing his forward.


    Hu Guangzu also came over with a flashlight. It was only then that I could see her face, which was similar in age to mine, but her face was covered with mud, so we couldn''t tell if she was male or female.


    I wiped the dirt off her face and found that the woman was very pretty, and under her Japanese uniform was the latest outdoor hiking suit that she was supposed to wear to keep out the cold.


    But what made me a little surprised was that when Hu Guangzu saw the woman''s face, he immediately exclaimed nervously: "She''s definitely dead, she''s definitely dead!"


    I was startled, then turned my head to look at Hu Guangzu. "You know her?"


    Hu Guangzu stared at me blankly for a few seconds, then said: "The Japanese can''t possibly still be alive right now!"


    I didn''t pay attention to this guy. Ever since the boat stopped at the mouse hole, Hu Guangzu started to become nervous, I stretched out my hand and searched the woman''s body, finding many things, such as the blunt dagger, the crumpled invoice, and the tampon that the lady brought with his.


    These things were enough to prove that she was a living modern person, and definitely not a Japanese person who had once stayed on the mountain. But who exactly was she? Why is it in the Wild Mountain?


    I took out a wallet from her pocket. There was a driver''s license, a bank card and a stack of RMB, but what made my hands tremble was the ID card in her purse, with Ji Xiang''s name written on it!


    I was immediately stunned, wasn''t Ji Xiang the female boss of Rui Li''s Far Jade Stone Group? Could it be that the unconscious woman in front of him was Ji Xiang?


    What had happened to her? She had gone up the mountain together with the old man. She was still alive, so where was the old man?


    In an instant, my mind was filled with doubts. I patted Ji Xiang''s face and wanted to wake her up, but she had no reaction at all. After checking in the sea, I said that Ji Xiang''s body was extremely weak, and had a high fever.


    If even Ji Xiang had become like this, then the old man was probably in trouble as well. Right now, I can only wait for Ji Xiang to wake up before I can ask him what exactly happened!


    After what happened with Ji Xiang, we couldn''t leave right away. We could only bring Ji Xiang back to the cabin, but what surprised me was that the dwarf that was always tied to the plywood had disappeared. All that was left on the floor was a severed rope and a row of water stains!


    I rubbed my head and curiously asked, "He jumped into the water and ran away by himself?"


    Hai Yang shook his head and said, "Impossible, someone must have cut the rope to save him and jumped into the water to escape. Could it be that Old Man Chuan has returned?"


    I nodded. "Old Man Chuan is extremely familiar with the Mouse Cave. It''s most likely him."


    Speaking to here, I thought of Zhu Yingqiong. If Old Man Chuan is back, then what about her? Was she killed by the Old Man Chuan?


    In such a dangerous situation with my Wild Mountain, there was no way I could think of a better outcome. Thinking of the valiant and valiant Zhu Yingqiong, I couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    However, Hu Guangzu said anxiously: "Old Man Chuan will definitely come back to take revenge on us. We can''t stay on the boat any longer, I still need to go to Myanmar to buy a wife."


    Hai Yang furiously turned her head and scolded, "No, are you sick? Are you the only one on the boat? If you want to go to Burma, you can start your own boat if you can. If you can''t, don''t force yourself to be so annoying! "


    I hastily changed the topic: "Hu Guangzu, no matter what, let''s wait for Ji Xiang to wake up first. Hu Guangzu, you go to the cockpit to raise the stove, we''ll cook something to eat first. Hai Shui, turn on the searchlight, just in case Old Man Chuan sneaks back in silently!"


    Hu Guangzu snorted angrily, he then turned and walked towards the cockpit while Hai Shui turned on the ship''s searchlight, the dark water in the cave immediately became as bright as day, with the light, he felt safe.


    I carried Ji Xiang into the cabin to check on her injuries and discovered that her body was covered with countless small wounds. I don''t know how she did it, but she had a high fever, making her weak to the extreme.


    I took out my medicine box from my bag and treated her external injuries. Then, I washed a blanket over her face, and Hai Yang passed me a cigarette: "Sanjin, this big sister is not right. What do you think she did with the Japanese uniform?"


    I frowned: "They definitely found the campsite of the Sakyamuni Army back then, the mountain is cold, the army uniforms are used to protect against the cold, I have an idea, when Ji Xiang wakes up, we can let her lead the way and we can immediately find the place where the accident happened, it''s better than us wandering around the mountain in the dark!"


    Hai Yang nodded her head and said that was what he meant as well. Just then, Hu Guangzu walked in with a pot of piping hot beef, it didn''t taste much, but it was warm enough and after we ate, our bodies were filled with energy. I fed Ji Xiang a little, and she was able to barely drink it.


    After feeding me a few mouthfuls, Ji Xiang suddenly opened her eyes. I was immediately overjoyed, and before I could even react, Ji Xiang suddenly pushed me away and stood up in panic, scuttling to the corner of the ship. She stared at us in terror, and continuously muttered: "There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost! "


    "Big sis, don''t be afraid, we are here to save you!"


    Hai Yang shouted, but Ji Xiang curled herself into a corner in fright, her entire person filled with fear. When Hu Guangzu heard the voice, he rushed over and asked with extreme nervousness: "What''s wrong? "What''s wrong?"


    However, when Ji Xiang saw Hu Guangzu, he immediately screamed out, and shouted: "Don''t come over, don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me!"


    Swish!


    Hai Yang and I immediately looked at Hu Guangzu suspiciously. Hu Guangzu asked with a pale face, "Why are you guys looking at me? Who knows this crazy woman? "


    With that, I walked out, I then took another step towards Ji Xiang, but she anxiously shouted out: "Ghost, don''t kill me! There''s a ghost! "


    I continuously tried a few times, and in the end, sighed in disappointment. Although I wasn''t willing to believe it, I had to admit, Ji Xiang had gone mad!

 C14

    I frowned as I sat in the cabin. I was extremely depressed in my heart, originally thinking that after Ji Xiang woke up, I could lead the way and find the old man.


    Ji Xiang''s entire being was filled with shock and she had already broken down and gone insane. I can''t imagine what kind of experience was required to scare a living person to such an extent.


    Could it be the ghost she spoke of?


    Could it be that there really is a ghost in Wild Mountain?


    This is impossible, how can there be ghosts in this world? This doesn''t conform with common sense at all, but Ji Xiang''s situation made me unable to explain. If even she had turned out like this, the old man would probably be even more dangerous!


    She began to fear him, but after smelling the hot soup, she timidly accepted it in the end. After drinking three bowls in a row, it was obvious that she was very hungry, and after eating her fill, she just curled up in a corner, hugging her knees. She had a blank look in her eyes, and looked pitiful!


    However, she was still extremely nervous. With just the slightest movement, she would immediately curl up into a ball, just like a kitten.


    Hai Yang sighed: "She''s very sick, she must have suffered from an unimaginable shock, if not she would have turned into this, we might not even be able to survive if we were two days late. Sanjin, she can''t continue to move ahead with us, we need to immediately go to the hospital!"


    Ji Xiang''s body is very weak, and she can''t advance with us at all. The only way is to return back to Sister and let her receive treatment. If she can recover her spirit, she can tell us what happened, which would be of great help to us when we look for the Old Master!


    I hesitated for a moment before slowly saying: "How about this, Hai Yang, let''s go out and scout and make a mark, this way it''ll be more convenient for us to come back next time. Hu Guangzu, you will be in charge of taking care of Ji Xiang on the boat, we will be back in two hours, then we can think of a way to get the boat out and report back to Big Sister."


    The ocean had no objections, but Hu Guangzu still said unhappily: "Why are you still going out? It''s so dangerous for me to stay with that crazy woman, so I think we should just directly go back and report it to elder sister. There won''t be anything to look forward to outside."


    Weakness, cowardice, selfishness were all reflected in him, I completely ignored him, used a dagger as a form of defense, and climbed up to the top of the cabin to hide inside the hole.


    Hai Shui stared at Hu Guangzu a few times to warn him, before she quickly followed along.


    There were many caves above the Mouse Cave, and there was a very narrow cave within the curved cave. After climbing for a few minutes with much difficulty, I could see a light emitting from the cave.


    Directly in front of us is a lush and verdant mountain range of primitive forests. It seems to have an eternal and ancient aura that makes people feel intimidated upon seeing it. There is an indescribable mysteriousness hidden within that aura, making one unable to understand what it means to enter!


    Under the vast sky, the endless primeval forest would always meet at the very end of one''s vision, showing a truly vast and desolate scene!


    The mountain range was covered in layers of rain and mist. There were no sounds of birds, just like a ghost forest. It was more like a gigantic beast crawling on the ground, causing people to feel a chill in their hearts.


    We were standing on a huge, broken, bald rock at the edge of the mountain range. The rock was as big as a mountain, and we could see down into a winding valley.


    This place is indeed the border region of the Wild Mountain. Compared to the majestic Wild Mountain that we stand on top of, it is like a small star facing the vast universe!


    Looking at such a majestic and spectacular sight before me, my depressed mood instantly dissipated by quite a bit. I really wanted to look up at the sky and roar, only to see that in the depths of the dense fog, there was a forest as deep as the sea.


    He turned around and looked down the valley. Suddenly, his pupils contracted as he saw a boat resting on the bank of the valley. It was barely discernible in the fog and he could see the Burmese characters written in red paint on the keel of the boat.


    I was immediately overjoyed. I pulled Hai Yang along and said, "Quickly, look! Is that a Burmese ship?"


    Hai Shui looked back and gasped, exclaiming: "Holy shit, it didn''t take much effort to get here Sanjin, that boat is the one I was tracking the British people on, I remember it clearly!"


    We were both very happy, we did not expect to see the British ship as soon as we came out of the cave, no wonder Ji Xiang appeared nearby, maybe the Old Master was nearby too, we did not dare delay, and rushed over to the river bank and stopped the boat.


    When I reached the front of the boat, I stopped, frowning, and a sense of foreboding crept over me, for the whole ship was so silent that I could not see anyone on the board.


    Impossible, even if the British bring the old man back to Wild Mountain, they will definitely keep people on board to guard the ship, why would they abandon the boat here?


    I couldn''t figure out what it meant, but Hai Yang couldn''t be bothered to think about it. She just said that if there was something she couldn''t understand, she would just board the ship and see.


    When we pulled the rope ladder up onto the deck, it was dead silent. There was no one there at all, just a stack of inflatable kayaks and a few diesel generators with a lot of bird poop on them, but they were all dry.


    We looked at each other and went back into the cabin. It was very messy, with sleeping bags and bedding all over the place, and a big table in the middle filled with food. There were British steaks and Sichuan food from the south of China, but the weird thing was that they were all placed on the table, not finished at all.


    It made me feel as if something had happened while I was eating, causing everyone to stop!


    I went first to the cockpit, which was empty, and then to the storeroom, where I found it filled with equipment, food, and fresh water from a field expedition. I even saw several hunting rifles in the corner, but no one was there!


    Back in the cabin, the sea and I did not look good. He searched around the area, but there was no one, not even a corpse, not a single trace of blood.


    The situation suddenly turned strange. What had happened to cause them to all get off the boat and leave without taking a lot of equipment?


    Is there any danger on the ship?


    But I didn''t see anything?


    I felt that it was weird, so I asked Hai Yang to look around to see if I could find any useful clues. After that, I returned to the storage room and started to search through my bag for any other information regarding Wild Mountain.


    I found a lot of things in the British backpacks: laptops, game consoles, metal detectors, guns, bullets, sabers, Bibles, and even a man''s clothing magazine.


    It could be seen that the British had prepared a lot of things. Food and water alone could stay on the mountain for at least more than a month, the sea had been a soldier, and was very familiar with firearms.


    We searched through the Englishman''s backpack one by one and finally found a map of Wild Mountain, marked with many red dots. I frowned and looked at it, it was written in English, I couldn''t understand it at all, I also looked at a lot of hand-drawn diagrams, on which many people were drawing guns as they moved through the jungle, and in the crowd, they were even carrying a rectangular object.


    The drawing was very simple, but I could immediately tell that this was the Sakyamuni Army. They had carried a mysterious Sarcophagus into the Wild Mountain!


    I opened another drawing, thinking it might be about the British Maine Army or the Expeditionary Force, but to my surprise, it was only a sketch of a person, and to my surprise, the sketch belonged to an ancient Chinese dress, like an official''s robe!


    Hai Yang moved closer to me and suddenly said, "Aiyo, that''s not right. This is f * cking Imperial Guard!"


    Hai Yang explained, "When I was in the army, I was in the same dorm as people from the same dorm as me. This movie called Imperial Guard, look carefully, this is a Flying Fish clothing, only the people from the Ming Dynasty''s Imperial Guard know how to wear Flying Fish clothing!"


    I thought to myself, could it be that foreigners like Imperial Guard, so they have the leisure to draw sketches of Imperial Guard?


    One of them was a large ship sailing on the water, and the deck was filled with dense Imperial Guard. I started to feel that something was wrong, could it be that these drawings were related to Wild Mountain?


    The sea said I was worried about the pickled radish, whatever the fuck I was drawing, I didn''t have time to study abstract stuff right now.


    I could only place all of these blueprints in my backpack and think about it slowly later. I opened up a backpack which was filled with feminine items. Just as I was about to shift my gaze away, I saw a painting book showing jade under my underwear.


    I opened the picture book and saw several photos mixed in. The background was probably a jade mine. At first glance, I saw that the old man was in the picture.


    His hair was all white and he was wearing a Chinese tunic, which was out of place compared to the person in the photo. And the person standing beside the old man was a tall and slender looking woman, it was actually Ji Xiang!


    I was stunned at first, but then I understood, this should be a big picture of them at Myanmar''s jade mine, from the photo they should be very happy, and there are even a lot of foreigners on it, why did the situation suddenly change to Wild Mountain?


    Without waiting for me to understand, Hai Yang snatched the photo and scolded, "You''re so f * cking dishonest. I''ll help you slap your eyes when you peek at a woman''s things!"


    With that, he brought the photo closer to him. He first looked at it lustfully, then his pupils suddenly changed as he exclaimed: "Damn it, Sanjin, look at this, am I seeing things, is this f * cking Hu Guangzu?"


    I said how could Hu Guangzu be in the photo, so I snatched the photo and looked at the person who pointed at him, I was shocked, only to see a skinny and short figure standing in the corner, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, his eyes were extremely gloomy, it really was Hu Guangzu!


    Why was he in the picture?


    Wasn''t he an honest worker going to Burma to buy a wife?


    When did he get into a group photo of Zhenyuan Corporation again?


    The Hu Guangzu in the photo looked smart and capable, but the Hu Guangzu I met was actually a simple and honest cowardly person. No matter how I looked at it, the two of them didn''t look like the same person, but they looked the same!


    "What the f * ck!"


    In that instant, my whole body shivered, I pulled the ocean and ran, while shouting: "Quickly go back, Hu Guangzu lied to us, Ji Xiang is in danger!"

 C15

    I was unable to describe the level of shock and panic I felt at that time. I could only pull the ocean towards the water hole, afraid that Ji Xiang would be persecuted if I was late!


    Since Hu Guangzu was once from Zhenyuan company, why was he still alive when everyone was in trouble?


    He could call the police and return to the company, but he did not do so. Instead, he returned back to Wild Mountain and pretended to be an honest and straightforward person.


    Although Ji Xiang is crazy, but when she saw Hu Guangzu, she still excitedly begged Hu Guangzu not to kill him. At first, we thought it was nonsense, but now, it seems that Ji Xiang must have seen something that caused such a strong reaction.


    Why was Hu Guangzu hiding everything?


    Ji Xiang is the only person who knows, I can''t let anything happen to her. If she dies, then there won''t be a second person who knows about the Wild Mountain, so I have to ensure her safety. Thinking about this, the fear in my heart increased even more, and after following Hai Yang hurriedly back to the cave in the water, I saw that there was no one on the boat.


    Even though I had already predicted this kind of situation, I still found it a little hard to accept it. Hai Yang was so angry that he leaped into a rage, saying that he would see Hu Guangzu a little more, and he would definitely not be able to bear the consequences.


    If I had known earlier, I would have brought Ji Xiang with me instead of letting him succeed!


    Hai Yang searched for a while longer before saying, "Besides the big sister, even our luggage and equipment have disappeared. Even the diesel on board the ship has been disposed of by him. He has cut off our escape routes. He wants us all dead in the mountains!"


    "Find!" We must immediately find Hu Guangzu and prevent anything bad from happening to him. Only she knows where the old man is! "


    We were scouts when the sea was in the army, so we were good at scouting. We went back to the British ship, took a lot of weapons and food, and followed the trail.


    Following the sea, I stopped in my tracks. I was puzzled as to what had happened.


    Hai Yang shook her head: "Something is not right. From the footprints, I can see that and I are not the same, but Hu Guangzu is chasing after her, so the footprints leading from the front and back have a very big gap."


    I anxiously said, "Why do you have to care so much? It''s more important to find the person first!"


    In the beginning, we could still follow the footprints, but after we entered the forest, there were rotten branches and leaves, potholes and holes everywhere, and all kinds of disgusting worms were crawling about on their feet. The most unacceptable thing was that these dead branches and rotten leaves were all fluffy, and there might be holes if we stepped on them, but it wouldn''t be long before they would recover, so after chasing us for a few hundred meters, we were completely disoriented.


    Looking back, we have already entered deep into the forest of Wild Mountain. Around us are large trees that cover the sky and cover the earth. The bushes are densely packed and there are no references, as though we have lost ourselves in the forest.


    Although Hai Yang is still trying her best to identify the footprints, I already know in my heart that it is impossible to catch up with Hu Guangzu and Ji Xiang. Furthermore, it seems that even the heavens are purposely going against us, as a drizzle has started to fall, the forest started to get foggy, and the fog is getting bigger, causing us to only be able to see a few meters ahead of us. In this kind of environment, not to mention finding people, it is extremely difficult to maintain our visibility!


    We took out ropes from our backpacks and tied them around our waists, one behind the other as we advanced through the forest. We did this to prevent ourselves from getting separated, and after walking for a few hundred meters, the sea crashed into a tree trunk. He was so angry that he swore and sat down on the tree and said: "No, f * ck, if we continue walking, don''t say we can''t find anyone, we''re going to lose ourselves!"


    I was also very depressed. The fog was so thick that I couldn''t even see the road in front of us, let alone find someone. Even if we walked by them, we probably wouldn''t know.


    I wiped the rain off my face. "Sitting here isn''t an option. Let''s find a place to shelter ourselves from the rain. Once the mist has dispersed and the rain stops, we''ll head back to the valley to take a look."


    Hai Yang was about to get up, but she suddenly frowned and stood in place.


    Seeing his puzzled expression, I kicked his butt and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hai Yang turned around and looked at me strangely. "Sanjin, did you hear anything just now?"


    I was so confused that I didn''t pay any attention to my surroundings. I listened closely to the words of the sea, only hearing the sound of the rain. I couldn''t hear anything but ask, "I didn''t hear anything. What did you hear?"


    Hai Yang''s expression wasn''t right, but she didn''t seem to be sure either. "I can''t say. I seemed to have heard it just now, but when I listened carefully it was gone. It was intermittent."


    I could see that he was serious and listened carefully, but I could not hear anything and could only urge him to leave. If he stayed any longer, his clothes would be all wet.


    Hai Yang doubtfully scratched her head and didn''t continue walking forward. After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and said, "That''s not right. Listen, it has appeared again!"


    Hai Yang''s expression was solemn and her face was pale, but I really didn''t hear anything. I thought to myself, I shouldn''t have, I''m not deaf, so how come I can only hear the sound of the sea but not me?


    I whispered to him, "What did you hear?"


    Hai Yang revealed a complicated expression. "It''s hard to explain. It''s like the sound of someone tapping on the keyboard. Damn it, is someone playing with the computer beside us?"


    Just as the voice of the sea faded away, the fog suddenly emitted a clear sound of "Drip Drip Drip Drip". This time, not only the sea heard it, even I could clearly hear it.


    Hai Yang exclaimed, "That''s the voice I just heard!"


    I panicked, then said happily, "Could it be the British team? They''re nearby with their laptops."


    Thinking of this, we immediately became excited, and rushed towards the source of the sound. However, after rushing for about ten meters, we realized that there was nothing in the fog, but the sound of "Drip Drip Drip Drip Drip Drip Drip" resounded in the surroundings. It seemed as though it was coming from afar. Are you lost? "


    No one responded to the voice, but the strange thing was that the ticking sounds stopped!


    The moment the voice stopped, we lost our target''s direction and could only yell where we were, but no one replied. Hai Yang hurriedly covered my mouth and said softly, "Sanjin, something''s wrong, his mother''s voice seems to have been made on purpose."


    I stared. "What do you mean?"


    Hai Yang said, "When I was digging for gold in Xinjiang, I heard from the older generation''s Gold Digger that there was a demon in the mountains who could make a sound that would attract people to it. When they came near, they would eat them.


    I say, you''ve seen too much of this f * cking chat, right? If there really is such a monster, why did you try to lure us in and just jump out to eat?


    Even though I said that, my body was already covered in a layer of white hair. Why would there be the sound of a keyboard tapping in the sparsely populated mountains and forests? This was completely illogical, and even if there was, it couldn''t be so loud!


    We stood back to back, letting the rain beat down on us, listening intently to every move in the jungle. After listening for a while, we realized that the sound was really strange, intermittent and intermittent.


    Hai Yang could not bear such torture. She tensed up as she held her hunting rifle and said, "Damn it, the moment we entered Wild Mountain, he immediately became so scared that he didn''t dare to advance. This is not our style, whether it''s people or ghosts, I''ll catch him today!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a crisp sound rang out from the fog right in front of him. Hai Yang shot forward and cried out, "Who is it? Come out if you have the guts! "


    He ran so fast that I followed him into the forest. I shouted for him to be careful, but he didn''t hear me, so he just kept running. I was worried something might happen, so I held the shotgun I got from the British boat tightly and chased after him for about a hundred meters before slamming into the back of the sea.


    He covered my mouth with his hand and pushed me into the grass. I saw that Hai Yang''s face was extremely pale at this moment, and the veins on her forehead were bulging, as if she had seen something unbelievable.


    I followed his gaze and immediately widened my eyes. In the forest of vines in front of us, there was a huge monster standing there. The strange sound came from that huge monster!


    F * ck, that monster was actually an airplane!


    This was a fighter plane that had fallen in the forest directly in front of them. Most of the plane''s body was covered by vines and branches, revealing only its nose and a small portion of its wings.


    The fighters had been dead for at least a few decades. They were rusted beyond recognition, like scrap metal, leaving only an empty shell. There were also English letters and the symbol of the British Air Force, and they were surrounded by burn marks.


    However, after a few decades, the traces were no longer obvious. The vines that had sprouted out of the ground had covered the body of the plane. Some of the vines had already burrowed into the aircraft cabin, and that strange sound came from there and there!


    Hai Yang whispered, "It seems like it wasn''t as though no one had searched for the disappearance of the three armies'' Wild Mountain. At least the British had dispatched an air force to search for the Wild Mountain, but I don''t know what caused the plane to be destroyed in the mountains."


    I frowned. "Could it be that someone hid in the cabin and purposely made noises to attract us?"


    Hai Yang shook his head, as his expression suddenly became serious. He swallowed his saliva, and spoke in a hushed tone: "Sanjin, I have something to tell you that you f * * king need not be afraid!"


    I glared at him. "If someone who has been dead for more than ten days can knock me out, then what the f * ck would I be afraid of?"


    Hai Yang took another deep breath and said, "It was only after seeing the plane that I realized the sound wasn''t the sound of a keyboard tapping. Although it looked similar, it was clearly impossible in this deep forest. That sound was the sound of someone typing a code!"


    "Telegram? "Knock on the code?"


    At first, I was stunned, but soon after, my whole body shivered. I stared in disbelief at the fallen plane and felt a chill down my spine!


    A friend who has seen a movie during World War II may understand what a telegraph is. It is a special message that came from the battlefields of wartime. The messengers carried the telegraph on their backs and sent messages from the battlefields to the rear of the battle line.


    Later, due to the proliferation of telegrams, many different armies would receive different telegrams, so the code was written, so that even if the enemy received our information, they might not necessarily be able to understand it. In those days, there were too many spies and enemy agents, and telegrams also became their primary means of communication!


    But I didn''t expect that in such a desolate place like Wild Mountain, there would actually be someone who would send a telegram. This was too freaking weird.


    Wait!


    With that in mind, I suddenly thought of a fatal point. Who would hide in an airplane and send a telegram?


    Modern people?


    Impossible. There are computers with cell phones with satellite phones. Who would use telegrams to transmit messages? And do modern people understand telegraph codes?


    Were they people from the era of war?


    Hai Yang looked at my pale face and nodded. "The pilot might still be alive. He''s been hiding in the cockpit all this time!"


    I hastily shook my head. "Impossible, it''s been so many years, how can a person still be alive? Furthermore, the plane clearly exploded the moment it landed, so the pilot must have definitely died at that time. Even if he didn''t die, why did he keep hiding in the mountains and sending the telegram? "What era is it, can it be released?"


    Hai Yang shook her head. "I don''t mean that. I mean that if he is dead but still sending a telegram, then it might be his ghost who sends the telegram. And what frightens me most is, who is receiving a telegram from a ghost?"

 C16

    After listening to the words of the sea, I was stunned for over ten seconds.


    Before I could think it through, there came a new, crisp, ticking sound from the broken cabin of the fighter. It was clearer than we had ever heard it before, and it was a terrible thing to do in these mountains and forests!


    Hai Yang sheathed her spear and took out a dagger. "Sanjin, who cares about the monsters and monsters, we''ll block the cabin door with each of us. After opening it, we won''t care if he''s human or ghosts, we''ll just stab him a few times first!"


    I also nodded. "You left and right. Everyone, be careful. If you die, I won''t help you burn paper!"


    After saying that, I gritted my teeth and crawled out of the thorn forest. The cabin door was only five or six meters away from me, and the cabin door was blocked by vines, so I couldn''t clearly see the situation inside.


    When I got to the head of the aircraft, the clear and crisp ticking sounds became louder and louder. I approached the cabin entrance and said that I was not afraid. After all, I had never encountered such a strange situation and had no choice but to force my way forward.


    Although the cabin door was wrapped by vines, it was clearly deformed. It must have been hit by a strong impact, causing the cabin door to cave in and even the door knobs to fall off.


    I held my breath as I approached the cabin door and used my dagger to cut off the vines that were wrapped around it. I saw that the glass of the cabin door was covered in dirt, so I couldn''t see what was going on inside, so I used my hand to pull hard, but the cabin door didn''t move at all.


    When I looked at it, I was stunned. My pupils immediately widened as my heart started beating rapidly. My face immediately paled!


    F * ck, there really was an extremely blurry figure sitting inside the cabin. Although the silhouette could not be seen clearly, there was no doubt that it was a person!


    "The sea, there''s really someone inside!"


    I exclaimed and retreated a few steps. I shouted towards the sea on the other side, but it was already too late. The sea had already reached the cabin door and roughly kicked the door.


    I took a few steps back and dashed to the other side of the cabin door, just in time to see the ocean rolling down to the ground. I didn''t even have time to look at the cabin door as I pulled his leg on the ground and started to frantically retreat!


    Hai Yang desperately shouted, "What the f * ck! Let go now! We''re screwed!"


    He shouted and kicked me with all his might, causing me to tumble over. I didn''t know what was going on, but Hai Yang scolded me angrily, "No matter what, you are someone from the Chen Family, why did a pile of bones scare you so much? Crown Prince is indeed a delicate person, f * * k! "


    He was swearing as he patted the dirt off his body. I was a little confused, wiped the rain off my face, and pointed at the cabin. "You said there was a white bone inside?"


    Hai Yang was too lazy to waste her breath on me. She returned to the cabin door and gave it a few violent kicks. After which, with a bang, she pulled open the deformed cabin door. Immediately, I saw a skeleton curled up on a chair.


    I felt a bit embarrassed. Too many strange things had happened to me recently, causing me to feel extremely nervous. I felt a little jittery as I said with a stiff mouth, "White Bone, aren''t you also scared?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Hai Yang said angrily, "I was scared by your ghostly howls. I thought something had happened to you, causing me to slip and fall to the ground."


    I didn''t argue with him. I walked back into the cabin as if nothing had happened and took a closer look, only to see that the interior of the cabin was already in tatters. The chair with the bones had become a shelf, the clothes had become cotton wool, but I could still make out the Air Force insignia, and the bones were crushed and deformed by the broken cabin, giving off a sinister feeling, as if they were grinning at you.


    I wiped off my cold sweat. "It looks like the pilot didn''t manage to escape. He died the moment he landed!"


    Hai Yang sucked in a cold breath and said, "I''m not afraid that he didn''t die. What I''m afraid of is that he died. If he died, how did he send the telegram?"


    Speaking of the telegram, I was also horrified. Looking around the cabin, I could still hear the ticking sound, but the bones didn''t do anything, indicating that the telegram wasn''t sent by him. Could it be that there was someone else in the cabin?


    But the plane''s cabin is actually very narrow, and we can''t see anything inside except the pilot''s bones!


    Hai Yang listened for a while longer before looking strangely at the eroded bones. "The sound seems to have come from beneath his feet."


    After saying that, he walked in front of the white bones. Just as I was about to extend my hand to help, my eyelids twitched and my entire body shuddered as I shouted, "Don''t move!"


    Hai Yang''s hand froze in mid-air. "What''s wrong?" she asked, looking back at me.


    I pointed at the skull and whispered, "Look carefully, why did the skull turn around?"


    Hai Yang jumped up in fright from my words and lowered her head to take a look. She immediately sucked in a breath of cold air and her hands stiffened in midair. She saw the skeleton of the pilot who had been dead for decades.


    Previously, his head had been facing the cabin door, but now, it had reversed direction and was facing the sea behind him.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment, and we froze where we were, not daring to move. The only sounds that could be heard were the sound of the rain and the sound of the dripping rain.


    Hai Yang was only half an arm away from the white bones. Both of her hands were still in the air while sweat dripped from her forehead, "What should we do?"


    He didn''t dare to move at all as he was afraid that if he moved, White Bone would jump up and bite off both of his hands. I was so worried that cold sweat covered my forehead.


    This was a double-barreled hunting rifle that I found on the British ship. It was very powerful at close range and the moment I pull the trigger, the skull would shatter. I whispered to Hai Yang, "I will count to three. You immediately withdraw your hand!"


    After saying that, I put my index finger on the trigger and muttered, "One, two ¡­"


    A loud sound rang out and I fired off a shot at the skull. I didn''t dare to look at the situation and followed Hai Yang out of the cabin. Without turning my head back to look at the fog, I ran.


    He ran more than 10 meters in one breath, and the plane was hidden behind the thick fog again. However, the white bones did not chase him.


    After several breaths of panting, Hai Yang finally said, "Fuck, something''s not right. Why would the skeleton move?"


    I asked with a pale face, "What do you mean?"


    Hai Yang held the gun in her hand and said, "I want to go back and have a look. Something is very wrong."


    I didn''t retort because, to be honest, I couldn''t believe that the skeleton that had been dead for more than ten years would move. It was basically impossible for this to happen, so I could only say to Hai Yang, "Be careful, if something''s wrong, we''ll fire!"


    After resting for five minutes, we held onto our guns and vigilantly returned to the side of the plane. After what happened just now, the cabin door of the plane was severely damaged, and even from a few meters away, we could still see the skeleton in the driver''s seat. Its head was gone, probably broken by me with a single shot, but its body was still sitting in the cabin.


    We cautiously approached the cabin door step by step. After walking for several minutes, we stopped at a distance of seven to eight meters. Every step we took, we would carefully observe the reaction of the white bone.


    My heart thought, "No, could it be that I was hallucinating just now, so it shouldn''t have happened. Even if I was, the sea shouldn''t be there." He also clearly saw that the head of the white bone turned back.


    Just as I was thinking, there was a loud bang, and the sea shot several times into the cabin with a shotgun. The sound was deafening and echoed through the dead forest.


    Crash! *


    He pulled the bolt and fired a few shots. The bullets hit the cabin door and sparks flew everywhere. He cursed, "Even if there''s a ghost, I will kill you again!"


    A minute later, the cabin door was completely deformed. I stopped Hai Yang''s movement and said, "Don''t open the door. If there really was a ghost, it would be scared away. Let''s go in and take a look. The sound of telegrams never stopped!"


    Hai Yang put away her gun and said, "The foreigners'' good stuff must have been taken away by them. Just leave this trash to us. If you need a folding weapon, we will turn the whole mountain over!"


    Hurry up and go take a look. After saying that, we walked back into the cabin. This time, both of us didn''t take our eyes off the skeleton. His empty skeleton''s eyes were staring at us ferociously the whole time, but it never moved again.


    Not daring to touch it again, the sea pushed the skeleton out of its seat with the barrel of a gun. Only when we bent down close enough to see the sound of the telegraph did we start, and then we were stunned to see that beneath the seat was a recessed slot with a satellite phone in it!


    And that ticking sound was actually the notification sound of the satellite phone being low on battery!


    Looking at this satellite phone, I was really shocked. How could a fighter jet from decades ago have modern communication equipment? This was completely impossible. Could it be that the pilot was a transcender who took a satellite phone with him when he left?


    It felt like an archaeologist had pulled out a modern computer while exploring an ancient tomb!


    Hai Yang and I looked at each other in disbelief. He bent down to pick up the satellite phone and frowned. "No, this isn''t a pilot''s phone. It should be an Englishman''s phone. Why is it here?"


    I looked closer. There was indeed a British label on the phone and letters in English. At the bottom, I could see that the product had a factory date of 13 years, which obviously didn''t match the time the plane had died here.


    The sea was busy making a few phone calls, and there was not enough electricity to start the plane, but from the satellite phone we could tell that the Britisher team must have appeared nearby, but there was another question, because when we found the plane, the hatch was deformed and we were the first to open it, which meant that the sea and I were the first to come into contact with the interior of the plane. How did the satellite phone get onto the plane?


    We looked at each other in confusion, and could only leave the cabin in regret. However, just as I was about to jump into the sea, a voice that sounded like an eunuch''s suddenly exploded in the cabin: "Chen Yihuo, f * * k your grandpa!"


    This voice was extremely abrupt, as if it was ringing in my ears. I was stunned for a moment before staring at the sea, asking, "Why are you scolding the old gramps?"


    Hai Yang looked stunned. "I didn''t say anything just now?"


    "There''s only the two of us here, if it''s not you, then what would it be ¡­"


    I was stunned when I said that. I abruptly turned my head to look at the skulls that no longer had heads in the cabin. My face immediately paled and terrifying emotions flooded my body.


    Hai Yang and I didn''t speak. There were only the two of us in the cabin, and the sound came from the cabin. Could it be that the skeleton was talking?

 C17

    In that instant, Hai Yang and I were petrified on the spot. We had expressions of disbelief on our faces because this was too weird. How could a skeleton speak?


    In this period of time, there have been too many strange things happening to me, even if Xu Jun''s corpse knocked me out, I would still believe it.


    Not only did he speak, he even scolded my grandfather. How did he know the old tutor?


    I nervously swallowed my saliva and looked at the sea. His face was livid, obviously unable to believe the strange situation that was unfolding in front of me. After staring blankly for a long while, he finally opened his mouth and asked me, "Could it be an illusion?"


    I said with my eyes wide open, "Did I hear that both of us heard it?"


    Hai Yang spread her hands and pointed at the skeleton. "Why do you know how to speak when your head is all dried up?"


    But just as he said that, the sharp voice came out from the cabin: "Chen Yihuo, f * * k you!"


    This time we heard it loud and clear, and it was really coming from the cabin, and it was very clear that there was only me and the sea, and I really couldn''t think of anyone but skeletons who could talk.


    Hai Yang was brave. After standing in place for a while, she suddenly did something that made me break out in cold sweat. She gently reached out her hands to remove the hunting rifle.


    During this entire process, I kept staring at the skeleton without blinking. I was afraid that when the sea first touched it, the skeleton would bounce up from the ground and do something that I couldn''t understand, but what made me relieved was that the pike would graze the skeleton''s body a few times and the skeleton would remain in that position.


    This was f * cking strange. Who exactly was the one who spoke out the words from?


    Hai Yang and I looked at each other. When he saw that there was no response from the skeleton, he completely relaxed and said, "This British soldier probably knew the old man before he died and had tried to fight with him before. He still thinks about the old man even after dying."


    He paused before continuing, "Eh, maybe she was a girl when she was alive, and she once had a date with the old man. After she died, she would never forget him, f * ck, I didn''t expect the old man to have such fun, but he actually went to the female air force before when he was young, and it''s even a foreign girl. Damn, the female air force''s uniform is so enticing, this level of authority is even greater than that of a model air stewardess."


    The three armies met with calamity in Wild Mountain in 1945, and then there was the matter of the pilots searching for Wild Mountain. At that time, the old man hadn''t even grown a single hair, and he was still squatting on the ground in Shandong playing with the mud.


    I paused and looked through the cabin again. I realized that there was no one else in sight, and I felt a strange sensation. Could this sound be a joke like a satellite phone?


    Just as I was thinking, the extremely shrill voice from the cabin called out once again, "Chen Yihuo, f * * k you!"


    The sound was even more abrupt than the previous two times. Hai Yang suddenly tugged on my sleeve and pointed at the roof of the plane. "It seems to be up there!"


    The top of the plane was covered with vines and hanging branches. We couldn''t see anything from below, but how could the noise coming from above come out of the cabin?


    I subconsciously raised my head to look at the ceiling. With just a glance, my entire body shivered. I saw that the roof of the plane had rusted and a crack appearing on it.


    And when my scalp tingles from the crack in the cabin, one of the eyes of the Crack Mouth is staring straight at us!


    "The sea, there''s someone up there!"


    I shouted, and the ocean rushed to the other wing. I raised my gun and fired a shot, and the bullet shot out, and immediately I heard a low roar from above, and then a figure flashed through the crack, and I was about to roll out of the cabin when a huge face hung upside down to meet my eyes!


    I was almost scared to death, falling back a few steps and falling into the cabin, looking carefully I was stunned, that isn''t a human face at all, but a weird face wearing a fox mask, with messy fur covering its head. Below the fox mask, you can see a pair of soybean-like eyes staring at me strangely!


    "Who are you?"


    I shouted, jumping up and grabbing the fox mask with both of my hands, but what surprised me was that the moment I grabbed onto the fox mask, the shadow started to struggle, and from above, the sound of the sea could be heard: "I grabbed his leg, this is a monkey!"


    "Monkey?"


    I didn''t even have the chance to think before that figure broke free of my hand. He turned around and jumped more than two meters into the air before landing on a large tree to the side. It was only then that I could clearly see his body.


    It was a man not more than a meter tall, covered in dense hair, like a monkey, standing on a tree and scratching his head. The strangest thing was that he was very thin, like a large vase, but his head was enormous, giving the impression that he was four or five years old with a head the size of a fish tank.


    His face was blood-red, his facial features indistinguishable, his flesh a mess of blood. The reason was because I had forcefully ripped the fox mask off his face, causing him to cry out in pain. F * ck, this fox mask wasn''t worn on, but had been branded on.


    I had never seen such a terrifying scene. I was so scared that I just stood there. The monkey-like creature growled a few times at us before grabbing onto a branch and flying away for a few meters. With a few ups and downs, it disappeared from my sight.


    The sea jumped down from the roof and entered the cabin. "Did you see it clearly, was it a barbarian?"


    I was at a loss for what to do while holding the fox mask, and subconsciously said: "Savage?"


    Hai Yang nodded her head: "Wild Mountain without savages, how can it be called Wild Mountain? F * ck, so it''s him who''s talking. I, your father, have been wise my whole life and was almost scared to the point of shitting my pants!"


    I shook my head and handed the fox mask over to Hai Yang. "He really isn''t a barbarian!"


    Hai Yang was startled as she looked at the fox mask. Her pupils constricted and her eyes revealed shock.


    The fox mask''s body was covered in blood and fur, but the strange thing was that this fox mask seemed to be grinning at you. It was not made of iron, because there was no rust on the mask, it was more like a bronze thing.


    Hai Yang collapsed, "What the f * ck is going on?"


    I shook my head. "I don''t know, but this thing definitely isn''t a species of Wild Mountain, but I suspect that it''s raised by a human. Otherwise, how could there be a fox mask on its face, and did you see it clearly just now?


    Hai Yang nodded her head and said, "I understand. The one scolding the old man is this guy. The satellite phone should have been dropped by this guy as well, so he''s been watching from above. But how could he know the old man and have a satellite phone?"


    I took a deep breath and said, "Don''t you remember the empty boat that was parked at the edge of the valley? Do you think the British people were attacked by this kind of thing and abandoned their ships before they even finished their preparations? And those people were here to kidnap the old man, these monsters heard their name and learned it, even the satellite phone was snatched from the British! "


    Hai Yang shook her head, "There aren''t that many either. You said that the monsters are not barbarians, and are actually being raised by humans. Could it be that there are people who have been living in the Wild Mountain all this time?"


    I shook my head. "I don''t know, but I do know that the British have fought with these monsters nearby."


    Hai Yang excitedly said, "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s continue searching. Who knows, maybe they are not far ahead!"


    I shook my head and said, "No rush, I feel that something is wrong, I need to think it over carefully, and after seeing that the sky is getting dark, the rain is not strong, and the fog has not dispersed, we already went through so many things on the Wild Mountain, who knows what will happen at night, so we can only stay in the cabin for the night, and when the rain stops tomorrow, we can use this place as our starting point, we can search an area of five kilometers in diameter!"


    Hai Yang obviously wanted to chase after me, but she knew that what I said was reasonable. She just ridiculed me for being too delicate with Crown Prince and didn''t say anything more.


    After dark, we started a bonfire at the edge of the plane, and at night we stayed in the cabin. As long as the cabin door was closed, it would be a safe place, the sea would check the contents of the backpack, and we would take a lot of equipment from the British ship. Besides the weapons, we also brought a lot of field equipment that we had to carry with us, and more food, at least enough for the two of us to eat for a week!


    We put the folding pot on the campfire, poured the mineral water into it, boiled it, and poured the canned water into it to make canned soup. Although the compressed biscuits didn''t taste good, it was a very happy thing to be able to fill our stomachs.


    After we finished eating, it was already past ten in the evening, and my entire Wild Mountain was shrouded in darkness. It was extremely eerie and deathly still. I lit a cigarette and said to the ocean: "I suddenly have an idea."


    Hai Yang smoked his cigarette and stamped his feet as he asked, "What idea do you have? You want to shit? "


    I glared at him and said, "Look at this fox mask, it seems to be made of bronze. Do you think there are any aboriginals in the Wild Mountain?


    Hai Yang didn''t say anything and continued to listen. I continued, "I don''t know what the story was about the Wild Mountain in the past, but it was obvious that this matter was very rare, which was why Sakyamuni Army was brought here along with a mysterious Sarcophagus, and the disappearance of the three armies afterwards must definitely be related to the secrets hidden in the Wild Mountain. Then, the seventy-six years of China and Britain''s Drilling Team Two, they came here to find out why the three armies had disappeared, but in the end, they all disappeared.


    Hai Yang suddenly straightened her body and said, "You''re saying that the Drilling Team Two has already investigated something, which is why Charles took so many years to think about it. He still hasn''t forgotten about the Wild Mountain, and has instead set a trap to lure the old man here."


    I nodded: "That''s right, the drilling team must have found out something and found out about the secrets of the Wild Mountain, at least this secret is not as simple as ordinary secrets, otherwise Charles would not have come back here after burying his neck."


    Hai Yang asked, "Then what should we do next?"


    I bluntly said, "Find, find the old man or Ji Xiang. You just need to find them and you will know about the matter of Wild Mountain!"


    There were too many doubts in my mind, but too few things I knew, so the clues were extremely confusing. I couldn''t continue analyzing them, so I could only discuss with the sea about tomorrow''s search route, and then start to rest. The first half of the night was when the sea was on guard and everything was fine, but at four in the morning, when it was my turn to be on guard, something happened!

 C18

    At four in the morning, the rain had stopped. The fog had dissipated, and the bonfire was still burning. The surroundings were deathly still, with only the crackling sounds of firewood coming from the bonfire.


    The night in Wild Mountain was very cold. I wrapped myself around the bonfire and smoked, and the sound of the ocean water snoring rose and fell within the cabin. I had nothing better to do, so I began to try to link the chaotic clues in my mind regarding Wild Mountain together, but no matter how I thought about it, I still felt that I was missing the most important link.


    I need to find some people who know how to solve this, so there''s no need to talk about Ji Xiang and the old man, Hu Guangzu might be hiding a lot of things, and Zhu Yingqiong is definitely Charles''s person. As long as I can find one of them, I can solve this entire mystery.


    After continuously smoking a few cigarettes with a throaty voice, I stood up and walked to the far end of the cabin to take a piss. When I returned to the campfire, I suddenly saw a half-squatting figure in the cabin.


    The light from the bonfire wasn''t very bright. At first, I thought that the sea had woken up, but as I quickly took two steps, I realized that something was wrong. I could already hear the sound of the sea snoring.


    Who could it be?


    Could it be Zhu Yingqiong? Ji Xiang? Hu Guangzu?


    The names popped up in my mind, and I took off my hunting rifle, carefully moving it closer to the cabin. Throughout the entire process, my eyes never left the stooped, half-crouching figure, and I discovered that he had maintained that posture without moving, very strangely, like a hanging ghost.


    I walked around to the side of the cabin door and looked up. In the dark cabin, a figure was squatting with his back to me in front of the sleeping sea. His hands were slightly shaking, and I didn''t know what else to do.


    Hu Guangzu?


    My heart suddenly thumped, thinking to myself, what more does Hu Guangzu do sneakily?


    Without hesitation, he stepped in front of the cabin door and roared: "What are you doing?"


    The figure paused for a moment before turning his face around. When I saw his face clearly, I sucked in a breath of cold air and blurted out, "Sea!"


    Only a pair of soybean-sized eyes could be seen staring fiercely at me. To my surprise, it was the ghost-like monster that I had torn apart the day before, the Bronze fox mask.


    Hai Yang didn''t die yet. When she heard my shout and stood up, her eyes fell on the monster in front of her. She was stunned for three seconds before she made a "F * ck" sound.


    The orc''s chest exploded, and with a crash he was sent flying into a corner of the cabin, where he let out a series of angry roars that echoed through the dead forest. He rolled to his feet, and with a single step, he landed on the shoulder of the sea, clawing at its face with his sharp claws.


    "Bow your head!"


    I hastily shouted as my finger instantly pulled the trigger. A loud explosion sounded and the bullet shot out, directly hitting the head of the Beastman and blasting his body away. His entire face was completely smashed, and his four limbs spasmed for a few moments before completely falling silent.


    Hai Yang was still in a state of shock. She picked up her backpack and threw it to me and said, "Let''s go! That beast was begging for help just now!"


    The double-barreled shotgun could only be loaded with two rounds of bullets. I filled in another round and followed Hai Yang''s lead into the forest. After about ten meters, I suddenly saw a large crowd of people hanging on a tree right in front of us.


    They were like monkeys swaying on a tree branch. Their entire bodies were covered with black hair, and their slender bodies were like large flower vases, but each of their heads were the size of a fish tank. With a flash of the flashlight, all of them brought with them bronze fox mask, which looked extremely strange, as though they were looking down at us from above with a sinister grin.


    A series of low roars came out from their mouths. They were very similar to the roars of cattle, but their roars were even louder, resounding through the forest. At a glance, there were at least a hundred of them.


    Hai Yang held her hunting rifle and cursed loudly, "Damn it, we''ve come to someone else''s nest!"


    I also started to retreat nervously. As I spoke to Hai Yang, "Don''t move yet. Animals normally don''t attack humans first. Unless they feel threatened, we can slowly retreat!"


    "Retreat my ass, we''ve been picked up!"


    The ocean roared and pulled me towards the forest. However, the moment we moved, a series of deep roars sounded out from beside us. Following that, I saw the beastmen that were hanging on the tree begin to jump down in unison, like dumplings being dropped, the scene was extremely shocking.


    From all over the forest, countless Beastmen had drilled their way out and were rushing towards us like a tidal wave. I saw that their sharp claws had already opened and under the Bronze Fox Face''s mask, they revealed a bloody mouth full of fangs.


    Kacha!


    Kacha!


    Hai Yang was the first to fire, two bullets whizzed out, knocking back the two Beastmen who were at the front, causing them to retreat. Originally, they thought that they would be able to intimidate the Beastmen, but obviously the Beastmen were not afraid, and continued to charge forward, one after the other. Hai Yang did not have time to change bullets, so he could only carry his gun on his back, took out his dagger and rushed into the crowd of Beastmen.


    Kacha!


    I had just fired a shot to chase away one of the orcs at the side of the sea when the gun in my hand was snatched away by one of the orcs behind me. One of them jumped up to my shoulder and threw me to the ground.


    I kicked it into the air and staggered over to the campfire to use the remaining firewood as torches, constantly waving it to stop them from advancing. I quickly took two steps towards the sea and used a torch to chase away the beastmen on his body.


    Hai Yang held up her bloodied dagger and cursed loudly. "I finally know why the British abandoned their ship and fled. They must have run into these animals!"


    I had already thought of this, but there was no time to say anything about it now. I used a torch to wave away the approaching beastmen, and the sea was immediately filled with two bullets. After firing two times in a row, we knocked back the beastmen who were at the side and forcefully opened a hole in their defenses.


    Like a runaway wild horse, we ran until the sky darkened and the moon disappeared without a trace. Our torches were extinguished while we ran, and we ran through the forest with our flashlights in our hands. We fell countless times, and were scratched everywhere on our bodies.


    They looked up and saw that the beastmen were coming again, waving their branches. Their explosive power was astonishing, and as they jumped on the tree, they instantly landed on another tree, closing the distance between them at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Run!"


    I yelled and charged into the dark forest again. The sea was close behind, and we ran through the brambles with the light of the flashlight. The orcs behind us could still keep up at first, but after another ten minutes or so, they were left behind again.


    We didn''t dare to rest and continued to run for another ten minutes. It was as if our legs were filled with lead and we couldn''t even lift them up. Hai Yang sat down on the ground and panted, "Run..." I can''t run anymore! "


    I was also panting heavily from exhaustion. After calming down for a long time, I said, "They definitely won''t let us go. We still have to run!"


    I looked up and around. I was stunned, because I couldn''t figure out where we were in the jungle.


    At first, when we were running, I was still able to vaguely identify the direction, but after the second attack from the Beastmen, I wasn''t in the mood to look at the road. It was completely a safe place to run to, so we were now completely lost in the forest.


    We have no reference, and we don''t even know whether to turn left or right. We are at a loss about everything around us, and that is a very deadly thing to do.


    The sea didn''t care about any of this. In his words, being able to escape with one''s life was already pretty good for the ancestors, but when they were discussing how to get there once it was safe, just as I was about to reply, there came another rustling sound from behind them. The flashlight shone, and in the confusion of light, countless Beastmen could be seen chasing after them.


    "Holy shit, there''s no end!"


    Hai Yang scolded us and we continued to run. It was as if our bodies had been scattered and we were exhausted from being soldiers, not to mention me. If it wasn''t for the fact that we used to do exercises at home, we would have fallen behind long ago.


    We ran into the forest without any explanation. I didn''t care about which direction we were running, but another question arose in my mind. These Beastmen are so fast, and they are native to the mountains. How could they not catch up with me and the sea?


    The beach said while running, "You can''t figure this out? I''ve never seen a cat catch a mouse before. It''s to play you to death and play you half dead before eating you. Fuck, we''ve become rats!"


    Even if we are treated like mice, we can''t just sit still and wait for death. The only option is to run, even though it looks like a futile effort, but at least we have a chance of survival.


    The following process can be summarized in three words: dramatic. The two of us ran like mad, clearly seeing that we had already thrown them off before we started to rest, but in less than three minutes, the beastmen behind us will catch up once again. We tried everything we could, but no matter what, we couldn''t get rid of them.


    After running for a distance, the Beastmen caught up to us again and again. We were completely exhausted, feeling as though our legs weren''t our own anymore. We didn''t feel anything, and the Beastmen behind us didn''t stop chasing us.


    Two hours later, the sky was already starting to brighten up, and the scenery before our eyes became clear. We were in the dense forest, and we couldn''t tell which way was which, and our bodies were covered with wounds, and our clothes were tattered and tattered. I was the first to fall to the ground, and the sea was dragging my body along.


    They were wearing the Bronze Fox Face''s mask, and their bodies were extremely strange. After surrounding us, we had already given up on running, and were prepared to fight to the death. But what surprised me was that they only surrounded us and roared non-stop, and did not charge forward, but only maintained a distance of over ten meters away from us.


    I was a little confused. Looking at the ocean, Hai Yang was stunned for a moment, then her face paled as she said, "Sanjin, I understand now, the motherf * * king monsters are intelligent!"


    I stared at the orcs that surrounded us and whispered, "What do you mean?"


    Hai Yang sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "I felt something wasn''t right last night. I could have caught up to us but I kept driving them away. At first, I thought it was a game of cat and mouse, but now it seems like they are forcing us to change our direction of escape!"


    "Change the direction of our escape?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and then I thought back to what happened the whole night, and then I was startled. From the moment the orcs appeared last night and chased us until this morning, they had been chasing us nonstop, not catching us but forcing us to escape. Every time we ran, they would surround us and we would have to break away from them in one direction, but now it seemed that they didn''t want to let us escape, but they were deliberately letting us go in order to change the direction in which we escaped to force us here.


    But what were they doing this for?

 C19

    I never dare to deny that other than humans, animals don''t have intelligence, it''s just a difference in the height. But the intelligence of the Beastmen in front of me is obviously not ordinary, it''s as if the Beastman''s body contains the soul of a human!


    The biggest difference between humans and animals is that humans have brains. Animals may have intelligence, but they definitely don''t have thought. But obviously, the beastmen in front of me have thoughts!


    Both I and the sea were frozen in place. Facing these intelligent orcs, I felt my scalp tingle. I can now understand why the British abandoned the ship and fled. Even if they had weapons in their hands, they were facing hundreds of intelligent orcs.


    In the morning light, we could see more and more Beastmen around us, densely packed together, maintaining a distance of over ten meters away from us, all staring at us with tiger like eyes, some baring their fangs, some roaring at us, some baring their fangs at us, but they just surrounded us and did not attack!


    Directly ahead, to the right, and behind us were the orcs, except for the empty jungle on the left, which was meant to drive us into the jungle on the left.


    In order to test if they really let us go on purpose, I pulled back the sea that was ready to fight for our lives, and then slowly got up and slowly walked towards the jungle on the left. I didn''t run, I carefully stepped forward, and every step I took I looked behind me, and I noticed that I took a step, and the beastmen also took a step forward, no need to think anymore, they wanted to drive us towards the jungle on the left!


    Hai Yang''s entire body tensed up, her right hand firmly grabbed onto the butt of the spear: "Sanjin, are you really going to walk like this, who knows where they are driving us to?"


    I panted. "I''ll say it again, take it one step at a time!"


    We didn''t run anymore, but slowly headed towards the left side of the jungle. This was an extremely absurd scene, the two of us carefully walked in front, and behind us, there were a dense group of Beastmen driving us away. It was just like the National Army that surrendered back then, it was very funny.


    Perhaps it was because we were walking too slowly, but the beastmen behind us started to shout in a restless manner, as if they wanted to urge us to run. We sped up our pace a little, and after about an hour of walking, the sky was completely bright.


    The sound of water splashing could be heard in front of us. I thought, that''s not right, could it be that we have made it back to the Hu Kang Valley, and I suddenly had an absurd idea. Could it be that these Beastmen want to drive us out of Wild Mountain?


    But when the sea cleared the shrubbery in front of us, I knew I was wrong. Directly in front of us was a shallow stream, probably due to the rain yesterday.


    We followed the stream, and from afar, we could smell a terrible stench. It was the smell of rotting corpses, and we saw that there were many corpses lying dead by the stream. When we looked carefully, we could see that they were all beastmen''s corpses, some of them had just rotted and some of them had turned into white bones.


    After walking along the stream for another ten minutes, the sound of water suddenly stopped. Turning around a small hill, a murky lake of stagnant water appeared before me.


    The destination of the stream was this dead water lake. It was about the size of a football field and was filled with rotten Orc bones and tree branches and leaves. It was surrounded by trees and surrounded the dead water lake in the middle.


    It was very obvious that this place had once been a very beautiful lake, but for some reason, the lake had turned into stagnant water.


    There were a lot of plants on the surface of the dead water. There were rotten tree trunks, reeds, weeds, and nothing like the other lakes on the highlands. There were just some moss growing on the sides of the lakes.


    Of course, this lake of stagnant water alone is completely unable to attract us. The most important thing is that in the middle of the lake, a gigantic Ancient Ship is currently moored.


    Half of the front part of the deck had sunk into the swamp, while the rear part of the boat was sticking up high. The ship''s keel was tattered, and the railings had long rotted, and some vines wrapped around the side of the Ancient Ship s body and grew on it. From a distance, the ship looked like a giant monster crawling in the lake.


    The Ancient Ship had sails, but the canvas was long gone, leaving only empty shelves. The boat was two stories high, and on the side of the keel I could even see the cannon emplacement. I could vaguely see a few rusty cannons protruding from the side, slanting towards the hill that was us.


    The Ancient Ship''s entire body is in a mess, the front half of it is almost submerged in stagnant water, I don''t know why, but the rear end is actually tilted up high, probably because there is something like a boulder under the lake behind the Ancient Ship to stop the Ancient Ship, that''s why not all of them fell, after hundreds of years, there are still boats waiting for us to excavate!


    This was an ancient battleship with a capacity of over a thousand people. Furthermore, it had a cannon emplacement. Clearly, it was used for war, but it was too rotten to tell which dynasty it came from!


    I really wonder, why would there be an ancient warship parked in the Wild Mountain?


    Could it be that a few hundred years ago, this stream was very large, and could completely carry this boat here? But the Wild Mountain was extremely desolate, and the ship had come here for what?


    It was obvious that they wanted us to jump in, not do so to kill us. Just by thinking about it, it was obvious that they wanted us to come in contact with the Ancient Warship. Could it be that there was something on the warship?


    Looking at the rotten corpses in the lake, I could guess that the Beastmen had tried to get close to the Ancient Ship more than once but to no avail. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so many corpses inside!


    Hai Yang swallowed her saliva, stared at the Ancient Ship in the lake and said: "Sanjin, looks like we are here. These beasts are trying to force us onto the Ancient Ship."


    I nodded. "Could it be that they can''t swim, so they can''t even get close to the Ancient Ship?"


    Hai Yang laughed. "Animals are animals. Even if they are intelligent, they are but a hair''s breadth away from anything. Look at all those bones in the water. They all drown in the water. Which side are you looking at ¡­"


    I instantly understood that these beastmen definitely could not swim, but they also wanted to get close to the Ancient Ship, so they tried to find a way to cross the lake. Thus, they tied a vine around the tree trunk in order to use the vine to swing onto the Ancient Ship.


    However, the Ancient Ship was so far away from the shore that it was impossible to get there, so many of the Beastmen fell into the water and drowned, their bodies slowly rotting.


    What exactly is on the Ancient Ship that can actually attract them, one after another, and even force us onto the Ancient Ship?


    Hai Yang lit a cigarette. Ignoring the roars of the beastmen behind me, she whispered, "How is it? Do you want to go?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "If we don''t go, these beastmen will eat us alive. If we go, there might be a chance for us to survive, but these beastmen can''t swim, so when we get onto the Ancient Ship, we''ll be able to think of a way. My only worry now is what is on the Ancient Ship, will there be a monster even more vicious than the beastmen?"


    Hai Yang scolded, "Who cares what the f * * k it is, we''ll just have to deal with it as much as we can. No matter what, it''s still better than now!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Beastmen behind us had already begun to move, many Bronze Fox Face s stared at us in a strange manner and roared continuously, as though they were hundreds of foxes, causing their scalps to go numb. They stood at the edge of the lake jumping and jumping, and there were even a few that rushed behind us, wanting to push us into the lake.


    We unhurriedly took out waterproof bags from our backpacks to wrap up the important items that couldn''t be splashed with water. After that, we no longer hesitated and looked into the eyes of the sea before directly jumping into the water.


    In that instant, the cold water engulfed his body, along with the freezing water was the stench of rotting corpses. Such stagnant water, let alone swimming in it, would make people want to vomit even if they got close to it. Furthermore, I could feel that the water was very deep, and the disgusting green water from the dead branches and rotten leaves kept drilling into their mouths.


    When the beastmen standing on the shore saw that me and the sea was floating in the water and continuously heading towards the Ancient Ship, they immediately let out a series of whizzing sounds. I clenched my teeth and held my breath, desperately swimming towards the Ancient Ship.


    The sea was faster than me, and in five or six minutes he had reached the bottom of the Ancient Ship. He climbed up, and by the time I got there, he had already put the things in his backpack on the boat to dry.


    Looking at the Ancient Ship from up close, they could more clearly feel the ancient aura coming from the boat, especially the rusted cannons on the side of the ship, which made them feel the atmosphere of slaughter and war.


    The boat was deathly still, like a huge grave, giving off a sinister aura. The bow of the boat had already tilted into the lake, and only the stern was raised high enough for us to be able to see everything on board.


    The boat was littered with decaying items. Several buildings had collapsed, and there were even some white skeletons lying on the plywood. There were even some weapons from the ancient times, but they were all rotten, giving off a feeling as if they would shatter if one were to touch them.


    Just as I climbed onto the ship, a loud bang rang out, the wooden board I stepped on had a huge hole smashed through it, my feet had even sunk in, this ship is simply too rotten, after being beaten by wind and rain for hundreds of years in Wild Mountain, I started to worry, would all the wooden boards not be able to take our weight?


    But fortunately, this was just an unnecessary worry. When I pulled my foot out of the hole and tried to go somewhere else, aside from a series of creaking sounds, it didn''t collapse. It seemed that the boat was quite sturdy.


    The beastmen on the other side of the lake started shouting at us across the lake, as if they were urging us to hurry up. But when we reached the Ancient Ship s, we would have to make our own decisions, we simply didn''t care about them.


    Some of them jumped into the water on impulse and choked a few times, but they were immediately pulled back by the beastmen on the shore. They were so angry that they picked up the stones from the ground and threw them at the boat.


    Their strength was so great that for a moment stones rained down on them, but only a few could be thrown onto the ship, and the rest fell into the water.


    We rested enough on the ship, and after eating dry rations to fill our stomachs, Hai Yang put the wet stuff back into her backpack. Only then did we start to carefully inspect the entire Ancient Ship.


    There must have been a war inside the Wild Mountain back then. The cabin door was completely destroyed, and the cabin was pitch black, so we couldn''t see anything clearly. It was like a giant monster with its mouth wide open, waiting for us to automatically enter!


    After switching on the flashlight, a blinding light shone into the cabin. We thought that the interior was filled with mountains of things, but we were all dumbfounded. The interior of the cabin was completely empty, devoid of anything.


    It''s like you bought a house, but there''s nothing in it but four walls, and that''s how it is in front of us, empty!


    Hai Yang was dumbfounded as she cursed, "What the f * ck, what''s going on? Was he intercepted or something? "


    I thought of something, but I wasn''t sure. I followed the sea into a few cabins, but the result was the same, nothing at all, as if the ship had been built to look at, and it was so empty it made my scalp tingle.


    Even if it was an empty house, there should be at least some things on the ground. However, other than the four sides of the ship, there was nothing else in the cabin.


    But in the last cabin we found it filled with bones, and there were traces of burning at the edges. It was obvious that the bones had been deliberately piled together, and then someone was going to set the boat on fire, but we didn''t know what had happened, so the fire was immediately put out.


    Which dynasty did this Ancient Warship come from, and what kind of history does it have in the Wild Mountain?


    I wanted to dig all these secrets out, but there was no clue on the ship.


    Just as I was about to leave the cabin filled with bones, I saw a knife that had rusted like rotten iron at the bottom left. Picking it up, I could still see the pattern carved on the knife handle.


    Hai Yang picked up the scrap iron and frowned. After that, she turned the blade over and looked at the handle. Suddenly, she sucked in a breath of cold air as her face turned pale.


    I hastily asked, "How is it?" "What do you see?"


    Hai Yang swallowed her saliva and stared at me: "Sanjin, this is f * cking an Embroidered Spring Blade!"


    "Embroidered Spring Saber?"


    I felt that this name was a little familiar, but I don''t remember where I heard it before. Looking at the ocean with suspicion, he said once more, "The Embroidered Spring Sabers are sabers specially used for Imperial Guard in the Ming Dynasty!"

 C20

    I once watched a movie about Imperial Guard, and when I found it interesting, I carefully flipped through the history of Imperial Guard!


    In the early Ming Dynasty, the emperor who founded the empire, Zhu Yuanzhang, established the Division of Arching Guard. Later on, he changed it to the relative army, lieutenant government, and was in charge of the emperor''s etiquette and bodyguards. It was only during the fifteenth year of Hong Wu that Zhu Yuanzhang removed the captain''s residence, distributed the Imperial Guard uniform, and changed it to the Imperial Guard.


    The Imperial Guard s that came with them included Flying Fish Robe and Embroidered Spring Sabre. They wielded great power in the imperial government, and there were even Imperial Guard s that set up torture prisons, which were on par with the East and West 2 factory.


    The Embroidered Spring Saber had adopted the appearance of Tang Dynasty Tang Dao, but had also made slight changes, it was extremely similar to the Japanese Volcano Blade at that time. The characteristic was that it was sharp and feminine, anyone with just a little knowledge of history would be able to recognize it at a glance.


    I understood what Hai Yang was saying, but what followed after was doubt. Why would the Imperial Guard''s embroidered spring blade be on a Ancient Warship?


    Could it be that all the corpses inside had Imperial Guard?


    In my impression, I don''t remember any relationship between the Ming Dynasty''s Imperial Guard and the Sino-Myanmar border.


    Hai Yang obviously couldn''t figure out what was going on. She simply took out her dagger and started to wipe away the rust on the handle of the Embroidered Spring Sabre. I curiously asked, "What are you doing?"


    Hai Yang replied, "There is a time frame for the distribution of the Imperial Guard''s embroidered spring sabers. It is said that every generation has its own subjects, and every emperor will engrave the name and time of the wielder on the sabre handle when they distribute the Imperial Guard''s embroidered spring sabers. It is just like the current gun management, it is all registered!"


    I nodded my head and saw that Hai Yang had only just scraped off half of the rust. My expression immediately became doubtful as I stared at the two words on the handle in confusion.


    I leaned over to take a look and saw that it was written in seal script. I curiously asked, "What''s the matter again?"


    The sea didn''t say anything and scraped off all the rust on the back, revealing all the words on the handle. I looked at it and saw that it says Jianwen for four years, Liu Jifeng, that is to say, the owner of this embroidered Spring Sabre is called Liu Jifeng, it is a saber that Jianwen has been wearing for four years!


    Hai Yang was speechless. "Something''s not right. How can it be four years old?"


    I asked, stunned, "Why not Jianwen for four years?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang initially wanted to pass the position of Emperor to the crown prince because it was his own eldest son, Zhu Biao, but Zhu Biao was short of life and died in front of Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang doted on Zhu Biao greatly and passed the position of Emperor to Zhu Biao''s son, who was also Zhu Yuanzhang''s grandson, Zhu Yunwen.


    This was also the only time in the feudal dynasty that the throne was passed down to the royal grandson!


    Hai Yang said that he had done a thorough research on the history of Imperial Guard. I can''t guarantee about other things, but regarding the history of Imperial Guard, Hai Yang definitely has a say in it.


    Although single-handedly created the Imperial Guard, in the twenty years of Hong Wu, Zhu Yuanzhang had completely abolished the Imperial Guard. I heard that the Imperial Guard was paved the way for the crown prince Zhu Biao to inherit the throne, and it was only until the year of Zhu Di''s registration that the Imperial Guard was reinstated. The Emperor Jianwen was mixed between Yong Le and Hong Wu, how could there be a Imperial Guard? "


    When I heard his words, I also felt that it was a bit unfathomable. What Zhu Yuanzhang had ordered to be abolished, the Emperor Jianwen did not dare to restore himself, and only a wise emperor like Emperor Yongle, Zhu Di, would dare to refute the order of the Ming Taizu.


    Furthermore, why would the Imperial Guard of the Emperor Jianwen appear within the Wild Mountain?


    This ship was obviously here for the invasion. During the years that the Emperor Jianwen was in power, he was in control of himself and his uncle, Zhu Di, so how could he have the heart to send troops to the Wild Mountain?


    When I thought of this, I suddenly thought of a crucial point. My heart thumped as I thought to myself, ''It shouldn''t be possible, right?''


    At that time, I was already shaken by the story of the old man and the Zimu Jade becoming spirits. I simply did not have the mood to think of any Emperor Jianwen''s jade at all, but when I thought back to now, he was drenched in cold sweat. F * ck, had the Emperor Jianwen come to the Wild Mountain before?


    Or was this Ancient Warship from Emperor Jianwen?


    Emperor Jianwen Zhu Yunwen was definitely the most mysterious out of all the emperors in the Ming Dynasty. He had inherited Zhu Yuanzhang''s title of being the emperor and changed the name of the country to the Imperial Document. At that time, all the officials of the imperial government said that the reason Zhu Yunwen was able to become the emperor was all because of his father, Zhu Biao.


    Amongst Zhu Yuanzhang''s sons, the Crown Prince Zhu Biao was the most admirable to the masses. Even the princes who were at the forefront of the pack, such as King Yan and King Ning, didn''t dare to go against him.


    Zhu Yuanzhang also loved Zhu Biao the most, but he did not expect that Zhu Biao would die too early because of a short period of time, so Zhu Yuanzhang passed the throne down to Zhu Biao''s son, Zhu Yunwen.


    In the first year of Zhu Yunwen''s enthronement, which was also the first year of creation, Yan King Zhu Di rebelled against him. It was only until four years after he was appointed that Zhu Di forced his way into the palace, burned down the entire palace, put his dragon robe on a young eunuch''s body, then fled the palace with his personal guards and gold and gold, his whereabouts unknown!


    Zhu Di failed to catch Zhu Yunwen, but he still ascended the throne and became the enemy.


    No one knew where had gone to, even the history books had never recorded his whereabouts. It was just that from some wild historical records, one could find out that the reason why had sent Zheng He to the west seas seven times was to hunt down the Emperor Jianwen.


    Some people even said that the Emperor Jianwen had become a monk and spent their last years in the temple!


    There are many other theories, but all of them are just myths. Only the Ancient Ship in front of me confused me.


    Why did he bring his guards and Ancient Warship s to the Wild Mountain?


    Although I am not sure whether or not Emperor Jianwen has ever come to the Wild Mountain before, but from the Zimu Jade''s story, as well as the Ancient Ship and the Embroidered Spring Saber in front of me, I can conclude that this Ancient Warship was sent by Emperor Jianwen. As for Hai Yang saying that Emperor Jianwen did not have any Imperial Guard during the years he was in charge, this is an easy explanation.


    This time, the person had protected Zhu Yunwen as he escaped. Even if the Emperor Jianwen was defeated, he was still the Son of Heaven, so the year number carved on the Embroidered Spring Saber with the words "Jianwen" was not strange.


    It was even more possible that although the Emperor Jianwen had not restored Imperial Guard on the surface, he might have secretly raised a bunch of Imperial Guard!


    I remembered the sketch I saw on the ship. It depicted the Imperial Guard, and it seemed like the British knew about the Ancient Warship too!


    At first, I thought that it only involved the three armies of 1945 and the drilling team of 1976. But now, it seems that even the Emperor Jianwen of the Ming Dynasty was involved, so what exactly is the secret of Wild Mountain?


    Was there a connection between Sakyamuni Army carrying the mysterious Sarcophagus into the Wild Mountain and Emperor Jianwen sending Imperial Guard to attack the Wild Mountain?


    And who was the one that the Emperor Jianwen was attacking with?


    From the looks of the Ancient Warship, they had lost this battle in Imperial Guard, which was why all the things on the boat were taken away, and even the Ancient Warship were trapped in the lake. Then, what was the relationship between the beastmen on the shore and the Ancient Ship?


    Or were these the beastmen that the warships attacked?


    Too many doubts filled my mind, so I could only say to the sea, "Let''s continue to search the cabin. This is the second floor, find the entrance to the first floor, maybe there will be some discoveries inside. Besides, this type of battleship must have a hold to store food and weapons, we need to search carefully!"


    As soon as the sea heard that there was something to be seen, it started to move excitedly around the cabin with its flashlight. Not long after that, I heard him shouting, and I walked towards him to find that he had already found the entrance to the hold, which was on the floor he was stepping on.


    There was a ring on the floor, and with a pull from Hai Yang, a smell of rotten mold immediately came out from below. We hurriedly took a few steps back, and waited for the smell of rotten mold to dissipate for more than ten minutes before we once again shone our light onto the bottom of the Ancient Ship.


    The hold was built at the bottom of the cabin. As soon as he opened the floor, he saw a wooden ladder placed at the entrance. It was pitch black below him and he didn''t know what it was, but it gave off an eerie feeling that made his scalp tingle!


    I looked at Hai Yang and said, "Be careful when you''re down there."


    Hai Yang was a little anxious and nodded her head. She took her flashlight and walked down the wooden stairs. I followed behind her. Because I was cautious, I went down slowly.


    The ladder was about two meters long, with the sea at the front and me at the back. Under the light from the flashlight, I could vaguely see that there seemed to be something piled up beneath the floor.


    I felt my scalp tingling. I simply turned my back without looking down. I used both hands to hold onto the ladder as I slowly walked down. But just as I took two steps back, I stepped on Hai Yang''s shoulder. I frowned and lowered my head.


    Hai Yang raised his head from below and the light from his hands reflected on his face. His face was extremely pale. He swallowed his saliva and said uncertainly, "Next ¡­ There seems to be someone here! "


    The voice of the ocean was trembling, especially under the pitch black cabin, fear immediately filled my heart. My whole body shuddered, I felt that it was unbelievable, the Ancient Ship of the Ming Dynasty had been trapped in the lake for hundreds of years, how could there still be people on the boat?


    He immediately shouted down below, "Did you f * cking see it clearly? Don''t scare yourself."


    Hai Yang''s voice trembled, "I have better eyes than you. I''m sure you''re not mistaken. There really is someone there. I can only see his head. I don''t know if he''s dead or alive."


    I frowned. There shouldn''t be anyone down there. Even if there are people who are dead, and have been dead for hundreds of years, their skulls must be skeletons. But if Hai Yang said that they saw a human head and not a skeleton, then that means that the person down there isn''t dead!


    But how could there still be living people hiding down there?


    Just as I wanted to tell Hai Yang to get out of my way and take a closer look, Hai Yang suddenly cried out, "Damn! It''s alive! It''s moving!"


    After Hai Yang finished speaking, she hurriedly turned around and climbed up the ladder. I was a little stunned as the flashlight curiously swept over my body. With that one sweep, my entire body broke out in cold sweat and goosebumps appeared all over my body!

 C21

    The sea was standing in the lower half of the ladder, just over half a meter above the hold, and as he climbed up in his panic, I saw a corner of the hold beneath the ladder in the confusion of the flashlight.


    However, with just that single glance, a layer of cold sweat covered my body. On the wooden board directly beneath the ladder, a head slightly lifted, and eyes the size of soybeans stared straight at us on the ladder. I could see that those eyes were filled with hatred, resentment, and I could even see my eyeballs rolling for a moment!


    Since I was standing on the top of the sea and the bottom of the ladder was a dead angle, I could only see a corner. I couldn''t see the body of the human head, but my eyes could move, which was enough to prove that the person below was alive!


    In that instant, I felt my scalp tingle. I didn''t dare to look at it too much, so I could only turn around and climb up the ladder. It was too scary.


    It was impossible for a person to live that long, and it was even on the Ancient Ship s of Wild Mountain. The only explanation was that this person was not human!


    When I was on my hands and knees, the wooden steps creaked, and the sea urged me on from behind. The sound was terrified, and just as I was about to climb out of the hole, I suddenly saw a pair of feet above the exit!


    In that instant, I was stunned. We have already searched for the Ancient Ship''s upper echelons, and we have not even seen the person.


    Before I could think it through, the two feet moved a few steps, and then the roof of the hole slammed down with a clang, sealing off the entrance. The entire hold became pitch black, and during the whole process, I didn''t even see what the owner of the feet looked like, I only knew that they were a pair of shoes filled with yellow mud!


    Bang!


    I raised it with my hand, but the flip was still, apparently crushed to death, unable to open it. This completely cut off our retreat, wanting to trap me and the sea at the bottom of the ship.


    The sea was under the ladder and I couldn''t see what was going on above. Seeing that I wasn''t moving, I hurriedly urged her. I carefully moved away from half of my body and said, "Look for yourself. We were tricked. The exit was flipped over and locked!"


    Hai Yang was stunned. She turned around and carefully looked at the bottom of the ladder. Seeing that the head hadn''t caught up, she breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Where did the person come from? I''ve searched them all, but there''s no one. Could it be the monsters on the shore?"


    I gritted my teeth and said, "I could see them clearly. They were wearing shoes, but the beastmen didn''t wear shoes. They must be other people!"


    Hai Yang didn''t believe me. He went up two flights of stairs and then reached out to push. He didn''t move a muscle. He put the flashlight in his mouth and pushed it with both hands, but it still didn''t work. My face immediately darkened, and I was filled with anger.


    After all, the Ancient Ship are in the center of the lake and there are beastmen guarding the shore. It is basically impossible for anyone to come here, but we did not expect that we would be deceived, and did not even know who was deceiving us.


    This guy was probably on the boat before we got on board, and when we got on he went into the water to hide, and then locked the flip while I was following the sea down to the hold.


    Too f * cking sinister!


    "Give me the gun, I''ll blow the crap out of you!"


    I subconsciously reached for my backpack, but when I did so, I found nothing. It was only then that I remembered that our backpacks were all placed on top of the backpacks, and since there was no one on top of them, we didn''t bring them down.


    After I explained the situation, I leaned against the sea and slapped my forehead. "I''ve been set up by someone this time!"


    Then he used his dagger to pry at the board, but the cover was so strong that it could not be lifted, and he gave it a good deal of pushing, but it was still immobile, so to speak, and if no one was up there helping to open it, we might be trapped under the cabin.


    I stopped Hai Yang and said, "We can''t get out from above. Are there any exits down there?"


    Hai Yang hastily waved her hand. "Forget it. There isn''t even a f * cking place for us to move around on top of the ladder. If we really go down and bring the things underneath the ladder up, we''re done for."


    "Then what should we do? "How long are you going to stay standing here?"


    After saying that, I turned away from the sea, wanting to see if the guy below the ladder was a human or a ghost. After staying on the ladder for so long, both of us should be aware of our existence, but the bottom of the ladder was deathly still without any movement.


    With that in mind, I lowered my head and shone the flashlight down, but the angle wasn''t good enough, so I went down two more flights of stairs and could just make out the bottom of the hold.


    My first thought was to look at the head at the bottom of the ladder, and as I moved the flashlight toward it, I thought about Amitabha, hoping that it was gone, but then I realized something was wrong. If it was gone, it was even worse.


    Suddenly, I started to worry. I looked towards the source of the light and saw a person''s head at the bottom of the ladder. The person''s eyes were staring straight at us.


    I hastily withdrew my flashlight and was about to climb up, but when I listened carefully, I discovered that there weren''t any movements below. That person''s head seemed to only be staring at us, I thought to myself that it was weird.


    After thinking about it, my body which was climbing upwards came to a stop and I shone the flashlight again. This time, I was mentally prepared. As expected, a person''s head was raised 45 degrees and stared straight at us without making any other movements.


    I steadied myself and moved the flashlight down from his eyes, and then I saw the whole face of the head, and I gasped, for it was the grinning face of a fox!


    Was he a transvestite or a demon?


    These two words instantly appeared in my mind, but I immediately thought of the Beastmen by the lakeside. Looking at the human faces below, I immediately understood!


    F * ck, the beastmen outside all wore bronze fox mask s on their faces, and the head underneath did the same. Could it be that this was an beastman?


    But when he thought about it carefully, he realized that something wasn''t right. The Beastman''s head was covered in a mess of fur, but even though the head underneath was wearing a fox mask, there was no hair at all.


    Could this be a fake head?


    Otherwise, if it was a real person''s head, they would have already become skeletons after so many years. How could they still be preserved so well?


    With that in mind, I tried to move down two more flights of stairs, but the head still didn''t move. I tilted the flashlight toward the bottom half of my head, and the next thing I knew I was looking at something round that looked a little smooth and even reflective.


    I was a little confused. I thought to myself, don''t tell me this fellow''s stomach is too full after eating so much, but his stomach can''t be this round? Thus, when I tilted my head to take a closer look, I was stunned!


    F * ck, there was no body beneath his head, but a round ceramic jar!


    This f * cking fake head was done too perfectly. I was so shocked that I nearly peed my pants. I immediately took out a 1 yuan coin from my pocket and smashed it onto the fake head. The head remained motionless and didn''t have any reaction.


    Bang bang!


    The sea was still knocking at the top of the exit board, but it was not working, not at all, and I called out to him to stop, to come down and see what it was.


    Hai Yang scolded, "F * cking dog, you must have taken something to prop it up. Otherwise, this kind of wooden board wouldn''t be so sturdy. What''s down there? Fuck, when the f * ck did you run down there?"


    I told him about the matter of the jar''s head. He was also confused as he said, "Is it true or false?" This brain of mine, what the f * ck did I scare myself with? Let me see. "


    After saying that, he shone the flashlight onto the jar. At first glance, I could clearly see Hai Yang''s entire body shudder, but he didn''t look away. Instead, he carefully stared at the jar''s head and said, "It really does look like a jar."


    After saying that, he urged me to go down and have a closer look. I took another look and confirmed that this item was of no threat. Then, I carefully started walking down the ladder.


    The jar was at the bottom of the ladder, and to get to the bottom we had to jump over it or walk directly over it. When I got to the head, I knew it was a fake, but I still felt a little nervous, and after a few more attempts to make sure it really wasn''t a threat, I leaned over and wiped my head until I was at the bottom of the hold.


    When I got to the bottom, I carefully sized up this jar''s head, but I found out that this thing was made extremely weird and horrifying. I couldn''t understand why the Ancient Warship would make such a fake head.


    Could it be that these Imperial Guard s have a special hobby, that the uses of these fake heads are similar to the inflatable doll today?


    While I was lost in my thoughts, Hai Yang jumped down and pointed at the bogus head and scolded, "Your father has been famous for a lifetime, but today I was so scared by a fake head that I almost peed on it. Fuck you!"


    After saying that, I slapped him with my palm. What I didn''t expect was that the head actually fell off the jar with a crack and rolled a few times on the floor. Then, I saw that there was a person''s neck in the jar, with blood vessels and blood vessels!


    At the same time, the head that landed on the floor started to grow dense black fur at a speed visible to the naked eye. It grew longer and longer, and in less than half a minute, it had completely turned into an Orc with a Bronze Fox Face!

 C22

    "Damn, this is the head of an Orc!"


    Hai Yang cried out in surprise and quickly took out her dagger. Taking advantage of the hair on the head, she stabbed it three times in succession, causing green blood to spurt out. I could see the hair wither and shrink at a visible rate.


    The only difference was that the head looked as if it was real, and the flesh looked as if it was alive.


    "I didn''t expect there to be orcs on the ship. How did they get on?" And why is it in the jar? "


    I asked in bewilderment. Hai Yang''s face immediately turned blue as she stared into the darkness.


    I didn''t know what he saw, so I immediately turned my head to look at him with the flashlight.


    He saw that the entire floor of the cabin was filled with densely packed ceramic jars, arranged like a formation, extremely orderly, and all of them were staring at a vivid human head, just like the one we saw earlier, all of them wearing the Bronze Fox Face''s mask, it was extremely strange!


    With a glance, there were at least a thousand of them!


    If I did not see it with my own eyes, I would not have dared to believe it. The Ancient Warship s of the Ming Dynasty''s Imperial Guard were actually filled with densely packed jars of heads. It was extremely horrifying!


    Hai Yang was stunned for a good while before she asked in surprise, "What is Emperor Jianwen trying to do with his Imperial Guard? "What are these monsters?"


    I suddenly thought of something and looked at the densely packed jars of heads in front of me. I said in realization, "I understand!"


    Hai Yang asked, "What do you understand? Do you know why Imperial Guard brought these altars here? "


    I shook my head with a heavy expression. "No, don''t you remember how we came to the Ancient Ship? Those beastmen did not kill us, but instead chased us all to the Ancient Ship. At first, I don''t know why, but now, it seems that they want to save their compatriots! "


    Hai Yang sucked in a cold breath and said, "Are you saying that these jars of human heads are those monsters that live outside? They drove us to the ship to save these monsters by our hands? "


    I nodded my head, "That''s right, you saw the head just now, it was not completely dead, and very quickly it grew black hair, and all the beastmen on the shore had heads the size of fish tanks, but their bodies were very small, just like a child''s. It must be these jars that caused them, not to mention that they are all wearing Bronze Fox Face masks, the sea, all the heads in front of us are f * * king beastmen!"


    Hearing this, Hai Yang''s face turned even paler. There were only a few hundred Beastmen outside, if these thousands of Beastmen on the ship were to come back to life, the entire Wild Mountain would belong to the Beastmen.


    I now even suspect that the reason why Wild Mountain is called Wild Mountain, was because in the past, there was a rumor that someone had seen a wild person inside, but now, it seems that the so-called wild person could very likely be the beastman in front of us!


    Moreover, these beastmen were even f * cking brought here by the Imperial Guard of the Ming Dynasty''s Emperor Jianwen!


    I''m getting more and more confused, why did Emperor Jianwen''s Imperial Guard bring these beastmen to our Wild Mountain?


    Invasion?


    Using the Orcs to invade, but who was the target?


    What was the purpose of this?


    Hai hai lit up a cigarette and frowned: "Sanjin, according to what you said, we are f * cking in danger. These heads are not completely dead, and I think that the moment we leave the jar, we will immediately become beastmen. I think we should quickly think of a way to leave this place!"


    I also know how serious the situation is, but our only way out is through the exit of the ladder. At this moment, we have already been sealed with a plank, and all our equipment is thrown onto it.


    "Look for it! Besides the upper and lower deck, there must be other entrances to this ship. We can''t just sit here and wait for death!"


    Gritting my teeth, I started to carefully search the center of the jar with the flashlight. This kind of feeling was very scary, as there were a lot of heads in front of me and they weren''t completely dead. I could revive and turn into a ferocious Beastman at any time.


    However, we had no other way to survive. Thus, every step we took, I would carefully look at those jars. After confirming that there were no changes to them, I would take the next step.


    The cabin is very big, and besides the head jar, there isn''t anything else, so it looks quite empty. Soon I saw a secret door at the back of the cabin, and on the door hung two large iron chains as thick as arms.


    I called out to the sea and he crept around the jar to the secret door. He used his hand to pull the lock and pulled out his dagger. With a ''kacha'' sound, metal sounds rang out and the thick chain slipped down from the door.


    I gave it a shove, but it didn''t budge, and when I looked again at the bottom of the door frame, where a couple of planks had been nailed shut, I frowned. It was a strange feeling, as if the door had been blocked not to prevent anyone from going in, but more to prevent something from rushing out.


    What could be inside?


    Hai Yang wanted to continue knocking on the door. I hastily stopped him and asked, "Don''t you think it''s strange? What is the purpose of closing this door?"


    Hai Yang''s eyes were wide open as she said, "I say, Crown Prince, can we always act like scholars? "Who cares what his motive is, let''s just sneak in and hide first. If you''re going to do everything like this and think of the cause and effect, when are we going to find the old man?"


    I started to slam the door with the sea. Although this secret door is very thick, it has been a long time, and after just a few collisions, there were a few creaking sounds coming from it. Hai Yang excitedly shouted, "Come a few more times and you''ll be able to break it open!"


    However, just as he finished his sentence, a crisp sound suddenly came from behind us, followed by a series of crashing sounds. We didn''t know what was going on, so we turned around at the same time and our faces turned green.


    He stood in the darkness, kicking the heads of the jars down onto the ground one by one and smashing them into pieces. The moment the jars broke, I saw the monsters that were curled up inside the jars and wore Bronze Fox Face masks, their bodies immediately trembling. Then, at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, black hair grew out from their bodies, completely turning them into Beastmen!


    Hai Yang and I were stunned as we didn''t have any time to react. When the flashlight shined on the figure in the darkness, my entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    Damn, the figure in the dark was wearing a military uniform and wielding a brand-new katana. He had a pair of military boots and a steel helmet and a gas mask. He was actually Japanese!


    This was the uniform of a Japanese military officer that was commonly seen in movies and TV dramas. He smirked as she broke the jars one by one before turning around and climbing up the wooden stairs. When we caught up to him, she locked the flip board once again.


    Damn it, why would a Japanese man suddenly appear from the Ancient Ship?


    Was he a living Japanese?


    Or was it the same as Ji Xiang, who had only found the Sakyamuni Army''s camp and put on the Japanese Army''s clothes and pretended to be Japanese?


    Why did he want to kill us?


    Before I could understand what was going on, Hai Yang shouted out, "F * ck! Sanjin, quickly knock on the door!"


    I hastily turned my head around and saw that there were more than ten broken jars on the boat. The people inside were already covered in black hair and they let out bursts of roars. Below the Bronze fox mask, they stared at us with vicious and resentful gazes.


    After I finished speaking in my heart, although the cabin is spacious, if a dozen or so Beastmen were to attack us at the same time, we wouldn''t be able to withstand them in the cabin at all. If we were to run away and knock over another tank at the same time, the situation would be even more dangerous, not to mention the fact that we don''t have any powerful weapons with us.


    "Crash the door!"


    I shouted loudly and placed all my hope for survival on that secret door. I crazily charged into the door with the sea in front and behind me, and after dozens of collisions, the secret door had already been opened a crack. It was pitch black inside and there was a rotten smell coming from the crack, which made me feel disgusted.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Behind me, the monster with long hair that had already turned into an Orc let out a series of roars. Below the fox mask, the monster could clearly see the fangs baring, and when it saw me and the sea, it immediately rushed over.


    "Holy shit, it''s too late, Sanjin quickly go in, I''ll cover the back!"


    Hai Yang''s head was filled with cold sweat as she shouted. She took out a dagger and held it in her hand before turning around. At the same time, she ruthlessly kicked me, sending me flying towards the dark opening of the secret door.


    I thought to myself, ''This dog Hai Yang really thinks that I am a disloyal person. Worse comes to worse, I will die together with him in the cabin. I would rather die than be a despicable person who abandons his comrades and escapes by himself.


    However, when I steadied my feet and was about to turn around to fight alongside him, I suddenly saw a pair of black and white distinct eyes peeking out from behind the dark crack of the door, staring at me without blinking ¡­

 C23

    It was a pair of eyes that peeked out from behind the crack in the door without any warning. It was a pair of eyes that peeked out from behind the crack in the door without any warning.


    There was someone behind the secret door! And it was a living person!


    This thought immediately popped into my mind, but I was woken up by the sound of the sea beside me. The two Beastmen were already riding on his neck, their sharp claws grabbing towards his eyeballs, while the other Beastmen were crazily smashing apart the vats. In an instant, the sound of the vats shattering filled the entire cabin!


    Following the shattering of the jar, the dense crowd of not completely dead Beastmen started to grow black hair. After that, they slowly got up and let out bursts of roars. The sound of the beastmen''s roars could be heard from outside the cabin.


    Pfft!


    I was in no mood to think any more. I jumped to the side of the sea, twisted my dagger, and thrust it into the chest of one of the orcs.


    We backed away from each other until we reached the dark door. The sea asked me why I didn''t squeeze in, and when I told her about my eyes, the sea was stunned for three seconds. I couldn''t help looking back, but the pupils behind the door were gone.


    The situation in front of us was too dangerous. We didn''t have time to figure out if we were seeing things or not, so we had to focus fully on fighting the beastmen to the death.


    Creak!


    At this moment, a sound came from the secret door behind us. We subconsciously turned around and saw that the secret door had been forcibly opened to reveal a gap the width of a person. A valiant and formidable face appeared behind the door.


    I was stunned, her face had a straight nose and small mouth, her eyes were big and lively, her sharp eyebrows gave off a heroic vibe, it was actually Zhu Yingqiong!


    Hai Yang was also completely shocked, she just couldn''t understand why Zhu Yingqiong would appear on the Ancient Ship.


    Seeing the both of us in a daze, Zhu Yingqiong shouted anxiously, "Don''t just stand there, come in!"


    Zhu Yingqiong was quick to react, and hastily closed the secret door, and moved a few large things from the side to block the door, only then did I realize, there were actually several corpses!


    Phew...


    After finishing everything, Zhu Yingqiong panted heavily, and looked at me. I looked at her at the same time and asked: "Why are you here?"


    Zhu Yingqiong asked in unison, "Why are you two here?"


    After saying that, the three of us stared at each other, feeling a little awkward. After a long while, I said faintly, "Can this door stop the beastmen outside?"


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head, and said in a clear voice: "I don''t know!"


    Her voice was cold and straightforward. I was stunned for a moment, then realized that Zhu Yingqiong''s pitch black eyes were staring straight at me, as if she wanted to see through me.


    Zhu Yingqiong definitely knew what was going on and was about to speak, but Zhu Yingqiong said directly: "I know what you want to ask, but you all should first take a look at where this is, and then I''ll slowly tell you the rest!"


    Hearing her say this, I swallowed the words at the tip of my tongue. I quickly looked back at the entire hold and saw that it was dark and extremely narrow. It was about the width of a bedroom.


    In the darkness, I could see several figures standing around me. My heart thumped, thinking to myself, could it be that all of them were Zhu Yingqiong''s people?


    However, after carefully scanning the area with the flashlight from the sea, I was able to see clearly that the silhouettes were all corpses that couldn''t stand up. Like javelins, their expressions were stiff and the most important thing was that their clothes didn''t oxidize.


    There were about seven or eight bodies, all lined up in a circle around a rectangular object, and I didn''t look at it closely because I was all drawn to it.


    Damn it, all of these corpses were actually dressed in Imperial Guard''s attire, and there were even Embroidered Spring Blades by their waists, they looked exactly like the ancient people. I turned my head to look at the secret door, and realised that the things that Zhu Yingqiong had moved over to block the door were all these stiff corpses that had yet to rot.


    "What''s going on?"


    I looked at the corpse and asked Zhu Yingqiong in shock.


    Zhu Yingqiong stared at me with a smile that was not a smile without saying anything. Hai Yang touched the corpse and smacked his lips, "Damn, all of it was irrigated with mercury. No wonder I said why corpses do not rot."


    "Mercury?"


    Hai Yang carried over a body of Imperial Guard, pointed at the top of his head and said, "Come over here and take a look yourself. All the corpses have a small hole in their heads, the mercury is poured in from here.


    I took a closer look and realised that it was true. There was a small hole in the top of each corpse, which should be the entrance to the sea to water mercury, but using mercury to keep the corpse from rotting was a taboo method in ancient tombs. Why would it appear on a Ancient Warship?


    Martyrs were a part of the Qin and Han dynasties'' funeral system. It meant killing the concubines and servants at the side of the deceased, then continuing to serve the deceased as a "waiter" in the underworld.


    After Qin Shi Huang''s death, Huhai executed all the women in the imperial harem before Qin Shi Huang''s death for the sake of their martyrdom, which caused the people to resent him for it. It wasn''t until Henggao Zu Liubang abolished this inhumane custom, but why did the martyrdom, which had long disappeared in the ancient civilization, appear on a Ancient Warship of the Ming dynasty?


    Could it be that these Imperial Guard were all buried to death, and for whom?


    Damn, could it be that this Ancient Warship was actually a large tomb?


    Thinking about this, I subconsciously looked at the black rectangular object that Imperial Guard''s corpse was surrounding. When I approached Hai Shui and shone the flashlight, both of our faces simultaneously turned green, and our eyes filled with disbelief.


    I didn''t guess wrong, it was a white jade coffin!


    This white jade coffin was laid out in the center of the hold, there were gold pots at all four corners, there was a long square hole in the middle, and inside it was a handful of soil. Judging from its position, the deceased must have been a dragon or phoenix among men, otherwise there wouldn''t have been such a high grade white jade coffin, and there was even Imperial Guard burial!


    Hai Yang suddenly exclaimed: "Damn, could this be Zhu Yuanzhang''s coffin?"


    I was stunned at first, but then refuted: "Nonsense, the moment you opened your mouth, your unlearned nature was exposed. Zhu Yuanzhang''s Xiao Huan is in Nanjing, how could it work at Wild Mountain? Furthermore, how could the coffin be Zhu Yuanzhang''s? "


    Hai Yang carefully looked at the white jade coffin with the flashlight before saying: "Crown Prince, this is what you don''t understand. I have been travelling around the world for the past few years, and have seen more things than you have ever tasted salt, take a closer look, this is Golden Well Jade Burial, it is a qualification that only the imperial family have, and this is a Ming dynasty Ancient Warship, and also the Imperial Guard Tomb, who else could it be other than Zhu Yuanzhang?"


    I also know about the Jindan Jade Burial mentioned by Hai Yang, or perhaps the people in the jade circle know a little about it because the Jindan Jade Burial is linked to jade and only the royal family can have Jindan Jade Burial. This represents a difference in status.


    The so-called golden well was to leave a long square hole on top of the coffin, with a layer of loess in the middle, called the golden well, then either directly around the coffin, or the entire coffin was made of jade stone, or a corpse with jade stone in its mouth, called the burial of jade. The reason for this was because the ancients believed that the golden well could communicate with Yin and Yang, that the jade burial could keep the corpse from rotting, and that the golden well jade burial would be buried in the two dynasties of Ming and Qing dynasties.


    But just because of that, it''s impossible for me to believe that this is Zhu Yuanzhang''s coffin!


    Hai Yang immediately retorted, "Do you really think that Zhu Yuanzhang''s corpse is still in the memorial hall? Sanjin, when you go back, you must remember to read more. Have you heard about Zhu Yuanzhang''s burial? "


    I shook my head. I really didn''t know about this. Hai Yang immediately revealed a proud expression and said smilingly, "I didn''t expect that a university student like you would still have something you don''t understand. To be honest, didn''t you specially harm my daughter while she was studying?"


    I coughed dryly, feeling a little awkward. I turned my head to look at Zhu Yingqiong, only to find that she had completely ignored us, and only stood behind us, listening.


    I stared at Hai Yang and said, "If you have something to say, say it. Don''t go too far!"


    Hai Yang chuckled. "Although I haven''t read for a few years, I''ve heard quite a bit about the evaluation. This is something I''ve heard from the evaluation."


    I frowned. "Can you not show off?" This is the first time I''ve heard someone bring up a evaluation book so fresh and refined, hurry up and get down to business! "


    It was only then that Hai Yang coughed for a moment and said sternly, "When I heard the evaluation, I knew this paragraph. Legend has it that when Zhu Yuanzhang was buried, the nine city gates opened at the same time and nine procession came out. Each procession carried a coffin and it is impossible to tell which procession he was in, so no one knows where Zhu Yuanzhang was buried."


    I asked doubtfully, "No, why would Zhu Yuanzhang do that?"


    "Holy shit, you don''t even know how to defend against thieves?"


    Hai Yang spat on the ground, then excitedly pointed and said, "Zhu Yuanzhang is so smart, he went from the base level to the emperor, he doesn''t know much about the people here. Old Zhu is just afraid that after he dies, someone will go steal his tomb, so, even if the coffin in front of us is Zhu Yuanzhang''s, it''s not strange!"


    After all, the words on the Embroidered Spring Sword could prove that this was a Ancient Warship that had been established for four years. At that time, when Zhu Yuanzhang''s body was already turned into a corpse, how could it be Zhu Yuanzhang''s coffin?


    And why did the Emperor Jianwen let the Imperial Guard bring Zhu Yuanzhang''s coffin to the Wild Mountain for no reason at all? Watching the scenery after death?


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, a light laugh came from behind. It turned out that Hai Shui and I had made Zhu Yingqiong laugh. She covered her mouth with a smile, and in the darkness of the cabin, a beautiful scenery was formed.


    Hai Yang immediately became unhappy. She frowned and said, "Big sis, don''t you have a different opinion?"


    Right after he finished, he continued, "We won''t listen to any opinions you have made. You have an unknown origin, but who the hell knows who you are, and why are you here? Previously, Japanese purposely destroyed the Beastman Altar to harm us. Was it you who arranged it? "


    Zhu Yingqiong only lightly shook her head, a ridiculing expression that was not a smile appeared on her face. It was unknown if she was ridiculing the ocean, or ridiculing me.


    I left the white jade coffin and looked straight at Zhu Yingqiong: "I know you are not a photographer at all, and I also know that the one who pretended to be Fourth Uncle at the Fourth Uncle''s house was you. Tell me, what are you planning to do?"


    When I came in and saw Zhu Yingqiong, I wanted to ask him, but I didn''t expect to see the white jade coffin that was buried in Jin Jing Yu''s body, which was why my thoughts were in a mess.


    Now that the ocean asked for it, there''s no need for me to hide it anymore. After all, we are trapped in the cabin and belong to the grasshoppers on the same line. Even if Zhu Yingqiong wanted to run, she wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Since I met him again, I had to get to the bottom of this matter. At the very least, I had to let me know what exactly happened to the old man and what secrets were hidden in the Wild Mountain!

 C24

    In the darkness of the narrow cabin, the light from the flashlight made the surroundings dim and indistinct. I stared at Zhu Yingqiong, the enigmatic woman, with my eyes as bright as the sea!


    Why did she steal the password at Fourth Uncle''s home?


    and why did he come to the Wild Mountain? He had clearly gone missing after chasing after the Old Man Chuan, when did he come to the Ancient Warship again?


    Furthermore, when I collided with the hidden door with the ocean, I realized that it had not been opened for at least a hundred years, so how did Zhu Yingqiong come in?


    Was she really Charles''s person? The secret of her Wild Mountain, how much did she know about the old man?


    These puzzles have already tortured me to the point of going crazy. In order to find the Old Master, I hid the truth from the Fourth Uncle, and came to the Wild Mountain with the ocean. The few times I met with danger was all for the sake of finding the answer.


    Hearing my questioning, Zhu Yingqiong slowly sighed, then pointed at me and said in a deep voice: "Chen Sanjin, you owe me one!"


    I was stunned for a moment, unable to understand what she meant by that. But then, I suddenly remembered that night at Fourth Uncle''s house, I stabbed the person who pretended to be the Fourth Uncle with a knife, causing bloodstains and the footprints of a child to be left behind.


    After she finished speaking, she looked towards the ocean as she said, "Yov Dahai, I have heard of you before. When we were looking into Chen Sanjin''s network, you were at the top of our list."


    Hai Yang chuckled. "Ah ha, I didn''t expect my reputation to spread to the UK. It''s a good thing that everything has been arranged so that I can experience capitalist luxury and experience it some other day. I want to marry a ninny and become a hero!"


    I glared at him and said, "Don''t be naughty anymore. Let''s talk after we leave this place alive!"


    Zhu Yingqiong continued: "Let me first answer Yov Dahai''s question, I am indeed one of Charles''s people, Charles is my foster father ¡­"


    As she said that, the ineffable thing that happened to father and goddaughter popped up in my mind, and she scolded myself, thinking how could I think of that, how could I still think of that, I could only slap myself in the face and continue listening to Zhu Yingqiong.


    "..." You guessed right, it was indeed us who fished Chen Yihuo out with the Zhen Yuan Group, and then forced him to come here once again. As for the Japanese person you were talking about, I''ve met him before, and I don''t know who he is, nor do I know if he''s a modern person pretending to be a Japanese or a Japanese person from back then, but I suspect that the Japanese person is very likely Hu Guangzu! "


    "Hu Guangzu?"


    My heart is extremely surprised, what exactly does Hu Guangzu want to do? What kind of role did he play in Wild Mountain?


    I frowned at her. "What''s going on?"


    Zhu Yingqiong let out a long sigh and said: "Actually, I don''t know that much, and I don''t have to tell you guys what I know, but right now I am truly isolated and need your help. I think you guys should have guessed something important, the source of this whole matter is on this ship!"


    I said in shock, "You mean this Ming dynasty Ancient Warship?"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded her head, then pointed to the white jade coffin: "You all guessed wrong, this is not Zhu Yuanzhang''s coffin, but Emperor Jianwen''s father, Crown Prince Zhu Biao''s coffin!


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Hai Yang said in surprise, "The water is getting deeper and deeper, why is Crown Prince Zhu Biao''s coffin in Wild Mountain?"


    Zhu Yingqiong set the flashlight in the corner of the cabin, and then sat down on the ground, eating some compressed biscuits as she said: "In the Ming Dynasty, it was the first year of writing, and Zhu Yunwen ascended to the throne, but not long after, King Yan, Zhu Di, started to rebel, and history declared that it was a difficult battle. In the last four years of writing, Zhu Di attacked the imperial palace, burned the walls of the imperial palace, and then, Zhu Yunwen''s whereabouts were unknown, and no one has yet found out where he went!"


    I pointed at the coffin and said, "Actually, he has Wild Mountain!"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded her head, "He brought her trusted aides and bodyguards to the Wild Mountain, and even brought his father''s body along with him. No one knows why Zhu Yunwen did this, and very few people knew about this matter until the war between China and Myanmar broke out.


    Zhu Yingqiong''s narration was very messy, because it contained a lot of previous puzzles and clues, and even involved a lot of secrets that could not be revealed to the world. It was related to the 1976 Chinese and British drilling teams, so if it was exposed, it would cause a huge sensation.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, in order to let everyone know the truth of the matter, I decided to continue narrating what she had said.


    When the war between China and Myanmar broke out, in order to take a shortcut for a sneak attack, the found a Ancient Warship in the mountains.


    At that time, there were still many clues left on the Ancient Warship, and Sakyamuni Army had discovered a secret related to Wild Mountain, and this secret was related to Zhu Yunwen bringing his father''s corpse over to Wild Mountain.


    The Japanese moved all the things on the ship and constructed a simple military base near the Ancient Ship. The goal was to investigate the Wild Mountain, and during this period of time, no one knew what they discovered in the Wild Mountain. It was only when the army was defeated in 1945 and the Sakyamuni Army quietly carried a mysterious Sarcophagus into the Wild Mountain from the battlefield that things began!


    Thinking about it carefully, the reason the Sakyamuni Army carried the Sarcophagus into the Wild Mountain and the Emperor Jianwen brought the corpse of his father should have the same goal, it was all related to the corpses.


    When the British Maine Army received the news, they also sneaked into the Wild Mountain, but sent a distress signal to the Expeditionary Force in the mountains, thus the Expeditionary Force also entered the Wild Mountain, but in the mountains, three armies disappeared at the same time, and until now, the mystery had not been solved!


    After the incident with the British Army, the British had sent out their fighter jets to search around Wild Mountain. According to Zhu Yingqiong, there were a total of thirteen fighter jets, but only six of them flew back.


    At that time, the war was extremely intense, and with such a huge incident happening, the British Army could only temporarily give up their search. Only until more than twenty years later, in 1976, did the Drilling Team Two composed of both China and Britain once again begin its exploration of Wild Mountain.


    The Heaven Punisher Fourth Uncle had told me before that the reason the old man joined the drilling team was because he had once stayed in the Wild Mountain for a year, so the drilling team invited him to be their guide. At that time, I had no doubts about this answer, but when I told him about the situation, Zhu Yingqiong immediately laughed in disdain: "Do you really think that such an important exploration activity would involve an unrelated person?"


    I was stunned and hurriedly asked, "What do you mean?" Is my grandfather not a guide? "


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded: "Do you remember the history of your Chen Family? Chen Yihuo dug up the legendary Zimu Jade s that shook the north and south of the world. Actually, the Zimu Jade was brought down from the Ancient Warship, during the process of moving the Ancient Warship, it was found out that the was ambushed by the British Army who traced it over, and after the battle, the Zimu Jade was lost in the Wild Mountain. In other words, it was impossible for the Emperor Jianwen to bring over a piece of Zimu Jade for no reason, so the Zimu Jade must have a lot of connections with the Wild Mountain, which was why the drilling team was able to pull your grandfather in. The Zimu Jade was also brought into the drilling team! "


    Hearing this, I suddenly realised, no wonder I said why my family had never seen this legendary Zimu Jade before, it was as if it was brought back to the Wild Mountain at that time.


    Hai Yang analyzed, "According to what you said, the old man was also a very influential person in the drilling crew back then. What happened after that?"


    Zhu Yingqiong had told her everything later on, and she said it in a very general manner. However, after careful analysis, one would realize that there were a lot of strange things contained within.


    When the Chinese and British Drilling Team Two arrived at the Wild Mountain, they quickly found the temporary base constructed by the Sakyamuni Army back then. Thus, with the temporary base as the center point, they used a circular diameter of ten kilometers to search the surrounding area.


    After more than ten days of close searching, the drilling team finally discovered that there was a large transport ship embedded underground under the Wild Mountain. This was against common sense at that time.


    How could there be a transport ship underground?


    Could it be the Sakyamuni Army from back then?


    Why did the Japanese take a huge transport ship apart and transport it underground to be reassembled? Could it be that she wanted to sail underground?


    Where could a long underground voyage go? What was the end of it?


    Or maybe it had something to do with the mysterious Sarcophagus?


    The more they thought about it, the more ridiculous it became. However, the fact that they could not believe it was true was placed in front of the drilling team, so they guessed that the disappearance of the three armies was most likely happening underground.


    At that time, the discovery was already a miracle. The team decided to temporarily give up the search, report the situation, and let more explorers join in to continue their research. However, this proposal was rejected by the British.


    The two sides started arguing because they had different views on the matter. It was only when they finally found the underground entrance that they came to the same decision: they would leave three people at the entrance, and the rest of them would go down together. Even if there were any mishaps, these three people would go back and report everything.


    Hearing that the lecture here was gradually unified towards the Fourth Uncle, but I didn''t quite understand. The Fourth Uncle said that there were four people who were to be kept, and Charles and my grandfather were one of them.


    Other than Charles and my grandfather, who was the third person?


    But when I raised the question, Zhu Yingqiong immediately refuted: "Among the three people I am guarding, none of them are Chen Yihuo!"


    "What?" I exclaimed in unison with the sea.


    The old tutor wasn''t one of those who stayed behind. Had he followed them down? How was this possible?


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "Actually, at that time, the number of people that were left behind was originally set to be four people, your grandfather was one of them, but since the drilling team wanted to bring the Zimu Jade down, that''s your grandfather''s treasure, how could they possibly let it go, so your grandfather followed along."


    This answer was definitely beyond my imagination. I found it hard to accept. After a moment of silence, I continued asking, "What happened next?"


    Zhu Yingqiong spread out her hands and said: "There''s no later, aside from the three people who are left to guard, the rest of the hundred or so people have all gone underground. But only your grandfather came back alive, and he did not tell anyone about what exactly happened below, and up till now, no one knows what exactly happened below ground, nor does anyone know what exactly he wanted to do all those years ago!"


    I fell silent. What was the old man hiding? It''s clear that everything Fourth Uncle told me was told to me by the old man, and the old man was deceiving the Fourth Uncle as well. However, this doesn''t make sense!


    Zhu Yingqiong''s explanation was that the old man had only made a request, telling the three people who were left to guard to not go back to the drilling crew to report. Instead, they would hide their names and never bring up the matter of Wild Mountain ever again.


    Why would I agree to such an absurd request? Either the old man has a handle on the three of them, or there''s some sort of secret behind it. If it was me, I definitely wouldn''t agree to the old man''s request!


    In short, since the end of his life, the old man had safely returned to his home. When Charles appeared once more, even I was dragged into it.


    Phew...


    I frowned as I took a deep breath, and stored all of Zhu Yingqiong''s words in my mind, and finally asked: "Since so many years have passed, why did Charles suddenly find my grandfather and force him to enter Wild Mountain?"


    Zhu Yingqiong''s face was a little pale, and she seemed to be in a difficult position, as though she did not want to tell us this secret. However, after thinking for a while, she finally asked: "Do you all believe that death came back to life?"


    I was stunned. "What do you mean? Resurrection from the dead? "


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded her head, "My godfather hasn''t given up on investigating Wild Mountain since 1976, and only recently started to suspect that Emperor Jianwen brought Zhu Biao''s coffin and Sakyamuni Army together to carry the Sarcophagus to the Wild Mountain because they have a similarity: dead people. But why did he painstakingly bring dead people over to the Wild Mountain?"


    She lowered her voice and said, "There is only one answer, Wild Mountain can revive the dead!"

 C25

    I came back from the dead with a look of disbelief on my face. How is this possible?


    This has already completely exceeded the scope of my three views. Although there has been a story about resurrecting the dead from the dead since ancient times, I have always regarded it as a myth. Now that it has landed on my head, I could only feel a buzzing in my head, unable to believe that this is the truth!


    Since ancient times, it was rumored that there was an ancient kingdom in the Western Regions ¡ª the West Royal Mother Country.


    The Mountain and Sea Scripture. According to the Western Scripture, the Bai people lived in the north of the Dragon and Fish Empire. Their white clothes and hair were yellow, and they looked like foxes. They had horns on their backs and would never die while riding.


    Guo Pu, the godly operator of the two dynasties, was a prodigy of feng shui and the supernatural. His book, The Book of Burial, consisted of the following: The Resurrection of the Resurrection Flower on the Road to the Yellow Springs.


    In this scientific era, no one would believe such nonsense. Could it be that Wild Mountain was really able to bring the dead back to life?


    I suddenly remembered that people always prefer to believe what their eyes can see and their ears can hear, and they don''t want to believe what their eyes and ears can''t hear, they don''t want to believe and think that it''s fake. But the world is too big, and science can''t explain more, so what you can''t see is not necessarily fake, it''s just that your mind doesn''t want you to accept those mysterious things!


    I exhaled a deep breath and let go of my shock, excitement and complicated feelings. I focused on the words "revival" and started to associate it with Wild Mountain. After thinking about it this way, I realized that I could think through a lot of things.


    Why did Emperor Jianwen Zhu Yunwen bring the corpse of the crown prince to the Wild Mountain?


    Zhu Biao was recognized as Zhu Yuanzhang''s heir, and in the eyes of the people of the world, even the high ranking princes and officials of the imperial court, Zhu Biao was completely obedient. Once Zhu Biao was revived, it would be the worst news to Zhu Di, who had just ascended the throne.


    So it was completely normal for Zhu Yunwen, who had been robbed of the world by Zhu Di, to do this, but could Zhu Biao, who had already turned into a skeleton, be resurrected?


    After Sakyamuni Army learned of this news, he had investigated the Wild Mountain for a long time during the period of war, and only then did he carry a mysterious coffin into the Wild Mountain in 1945, when the troops were defeated. If Wild Mountain could bring people back from the dead, then the purpose of the Sakyamuni Army was to revive the person in the coffin.


    But who was the person in the coffin?


    What did it have to do with the transport ship they were preparing to sail underground?


    Finally, they thought back to the 1976 Chinese and British drilling team. They knew that Wild Mountain could be resurrected and they would rather die than enter underground.


    1976? Resurrection?


    Hiss!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. Could it be that the purpose of the drilling team is to revive that person?


    I don''t believe that the secret of Wild Mountain is related to the resurrection. This is simply wishful thinking.


    But thinking about it carefully, if it was not to revive, why did Emperor Jianwen bring Zhu Biao''s corpse to the Wild Mountain?


    Why did the Sakyamuni Army carry the mysterious Sarcophagus here?


    I temporarily put aside the shock in my heart. Looking at Zhu Yingqiong, she had obviously already expected that I would have such a serious expression on my face, so she seemed very calm. Hai Yang stealthily pinched me and whispered into my ear, "You wouldn''t f * * king believe the words of this Fake Foreigner right?"


    I looked at Zhu Yingqiong, but she didn''t care about what I said to Hai Shui, so she whispered back, "Do you not believe me?"


    Hai Yang said, "I don''t know, but I feel that this matter is too f * cking unreliable. Don''t you f * cking lose your mind if you see a woman, the more beautiful you are on a date, the more lies you will tell. The Fake Foreigner might be deceiving us."


    I frowned and whispered, "That can''t be. Since it''s already like this, it''s hard to say whether or not we''ll be able to get out of here alive. What reason does she have to lie to us?"


    Hai Yang stared at me and scolded, "You f * cking forget about sex, sooner or later you will suffer a loss from Fake Foreigner!"


    I patted his shoulder, indicating that he understood what I was doing, and then looked at Zhu Yingqiong and asked: "What''s next? What''s going on with Xu Jun? "What about the people who went up the mountain before?"


    I wanted to ask the person who looked exactly like me if she knew anything, but I suddenly felt that it was even more ridiculous, so I decided not to ask her. If she knew, she would definitely say it, and if she didn''t, even if I asked, she might not say it.


    Zhu Yingqiong considered for a moment before saying, "We found Xu Jun, the snakehead intermediary, and contacted the Zhen Yuan Group. It was also Hu Guangzu, who took the lead and worked with our short end company in Myanmar to fish out your grandfather, who had lived in seclusion for many years."


    "Huh?"


    I exclaimed, "Xu Jun is one of your people? Hu Guangzu is from Zhen Yuan Corporation? "


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded, and then explained the source of the matter in detail.


    Charles found a group of mercenaries to force the old man and the Zhen Yuan company''s people onto the Wild Mountain. Along the way, the sea followed them and the people who shot were these mercenaries, but from Zhu Yingqiong''s words, we knew that Charles did not go up the mountain. Instead, he went into the English hospital.


    Zhu Yingqiong guessed that they had probably already entered underground, thus Zhu Yingqiong and Chen Feng came all the way from the UK to investigate, but just as she mentioned, they met Hu Guangzu again.


    Hu Guangzu had told them, that after everyone had entered the ground, they would disappear from the face of the earth, and only Xu Jun and he had escaped. He had been secretly following Xu Jun and knew that Xu Jun was looking for him, so he suspected that Xu Jun had information in his hands.


    This was why Zhu Yingqiong wanted to steal the password in Fourth Uncle''s house. She also wanted to know what Xu Jun gave her.


    Listening up to here, I am a little doubtful. From what I know, Xu Jun died after following someone who looks exactly like me, why does it sound like he came up the mountain with the Old Master and the rest?


    Could it be that Xu Jun found someone who looked exactly like me when he came back from the Wild Mountain alive, died in the end, and only then did the corpse find me?


    If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that the person who looks exactly like me knows the old tutor?


    This isn''t possible, right? If the old man knew that person, how could he not have revealed anything when facing me?


    Seeing my face filled with doubt and disbelief, Zhu Yingqiong asked again, "You still refuse to believe in the matter of revival?"


    I nodded. "I really can''t believe it."


    Zhu Yingqiong continued: Then think carefully, why would Xu Jun, who has already been dead for more than ten days, look for you? From another point of view, he looks very similar to a resurrection. We can guess that Xu Jun died near the bottom of the earth, so it took him more than ten days to find you after his corpse was revived before he finally died! "


    But in the end, only after we find the Old Master would we be able to prove it. I can only ask Zhu Yingqiong: "Since you guys are working together with Hu Guangzu, then why did you say that Hu Guangzu is that Japanese guy?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "After Xu Jun told you the news, we started to investigate your network, and discovered that you bought a plane ticket to Rui Li, so we guessed that you must also go up to the Wild Mountain. Thus, we did a play with Hu Guangzu to wait for you by the river side, but we didn''t expect that Yov Dahai would also go aboard the ship.


    "What selfishness can you have? That kind of f * cking coercion is nothing more than for the sake of money! " The sea interrupted.


    Zhu Yingqiong spread her hands: "I am not too sure either, but it must be because something happened underground that caused all of this. Later on, after our ship met with mishap, I went to chase after Old Man Chuan but was thrown off by him. When I returned to the ship, I saw that Hu Guangzu wanted to kill the Patriarch of Zhuan Yuan Group!"


    I exclaimed, "Ji Xiang!"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "I''ve seen the information before, it''s this name, how did you all find Ji Xiang?"


    I explained everything that happened after we left, then Zhu Yingqiong said: "That''s right, I don''t know why Ji Xiang went crazy from fright, but the reason behind all of this must be related to Hu Guangzu, so when Hu Guangzu saw that he did not die, he was afraid of exposing his own secret, which was why he wanted to kill Ji Xiang."


    Hearing this, I heaved a sigh of relief in my heart. Since I was met by Zhu Yingqiong, I think she should be fine.


    Sure enough, when Zhu Yingqiong got on the boat, Ji Xiang ran, and Hu Guangzu immediately chased after him with Zhu Yingqiong following closely behind.


    She stumbled and found a boat parked by the valley by the English. On the boat, she met a Japanese man in a military uniform and gas mask who wanted to assassinate her, but she escaped. She suspected that the Japanese man was the same person we met, Hu Guangzu!


    Hai Yang suddenly asked, "Then how did you come to this ship?"


    Zhu Yingqiong spread out her hands: "Like you guys, I was forced onto the ship by the beastmen, but I did not climb onto the ship, but went in through another hole."


    After saying that, she stood up and held a flashlight to the left corner of the cabin. There, I saw a huge secret door, Zhu Yingqiong said, this secret door was probably intentionally left behind when they were building it, in order to carry Zhu Biao''s coffin in and out!


    Zhu Yingqiong was right, after all we have seen the cabin above, it is impossible to bring such a huge white jade coffin in from the entrance, so there must be a coffin entrance at the bottom of the ship.


    Hai Yang was immediately excited. She stomped her feet and said, "Then what are we waiting for? Your mother! I thought I would be trapped to death here!"


    After saying that, I stood up to pull on the secret door embedded in the corner. However, the moment I pulled it open, there was no reaction. It was only then that I saw clearly that this wasn''t a secret door but a gigantic metal plate.


    Zhu Yingqiong explained: "This area should have been remodeled using Sakyamuni Army at that time, and the exit of the lower cabin was replaced with a piece of steel plate. The reason they are doing this is probably to prevent people from coming in here, but when I swam in the water, the lock had already oxidized, so it was opened with a light push."


    Hai Yang pointed at the steel plate and asked, "Then what happened? Why can''t I open it? "


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "Because there was someone who locked the door outside the moment I entered, it''s about the same as what happened upstairs!"


    I clenched my teeth and said, "It''s that Japanese again. He wants us to be trapped here to die."


    Zhu Yingqiong said: Other than him, I can''t think of anyone else. The iron gate was sealed, and the secret door that you all came in through was also sealed outside, I thought that I would be trapped inside, and I was surprised by the sound of you all knocking on it, but I did not expect that there would be beastmen outside, I could only open the door to let you in, and now everyone is trapped inside, unless all of the beastmen on the ship leave!


    She paused before continuing, "But you should know that these orcs are incapable of swimming, so it is very likely that this is our last place. It is for this reason that I have told you all of this."


    The three of us were trapped at the bottom of the ship, without any equipment or food or water. Zhu Yingqiong didn''t have much left on him, it wasn''t even enough for the three of us to survive for long.


    How do we escape?

 C26

    The hold of the ship was heavy, the three flashlights had already turned on two of them. To save time, Hai Shui and I only brought daggers with us but did not bring anything else. Zhu Yingqiong only brought two bottles of water and a little compressed biscuit with him, but she was not stingy with her distribution.


    After eating a little and not having enough to fill our stomachs, we all felt even hungrier as we sat on the ground in a daze. From time to time, howls and howls could be heard coming from behind the secret door.


    I can imagine, even if the Beastmen aren''t all alive, at least half of them are alive. From the sound of the beasts, we can feel that there are more of them than on the shore outside.


    I don''t think that the three of us can get out of the Ancient Ship, but the beastmen are very nimble and strong, so even now, I still don''t understand, since the Emperor Jianwen came to Wild Mountain to revive Zhu Biao, why did they bring these strange beastmen along?


    What does it have to do with the bronze fox mask?


    Hai Yang was so angry that she scratched her ear. Previously, she had been using her dagger to pry open that metal door, cursing Japanese constantly, saying that it was fine if they took the things on the ship, but why did they still change the secret door into a metal door?


    But the sound he made when he smashed the iron gate alarmed the orcs behind the secret door on the other side. The orcs started banging on the door and shouting, and after we blocked the door for a long time, the sea stopped, and the orcs outside quieted down.


    At this rate, without food or water, the three of us won''t be able to live much longer!


    If I had known earlier, I would have brought a few more people with me to the Wild Mountain and not encountered these kinds of things. But it''s already too late to regret now, and I even dragged the ocean down with me because of the Chen Family.


    "Damn it, I can''t just sit here and wait for death, right?"


    Hai Yang could not keep silent, she stood up and said: "I have been traveling everywhere for so many years, I have never been afraid of death, but I am not willing to accept my fate like this. Sanjin, bring this fellow along, we will fight our way out!"


    Zhu Yingqiong said coldly, "I''m just afraid that the moment you stepped out of the door, you would be torn to shreds."


    Hai Yang was immediately displeased. Staring at him, she said, "Sister, are you looking down on me? I, Yov Dahai, although I am not part of the English circle, but in the southwest of this jade circle, I can still be considered a famous person. Back then, when I was digging gold in Xinjiang with a brother, I met with the Uighurs, and they robbed gold, but laozi still didn''t hold a watermelon knife in his hand, and attacked the Gobi Desert from Altai to the Gobi, and used to kill gods and buddhas to destroy buddha. Let alone the people outside, even if it was a Jurassic dinosaur, I still want to let them know what it means to lick blood from the mouth of the knife! "


    Zhu Yingqiong narrowed her eyes: "If you really have the ability, then get out of here, I admire you if you managed to carve out a path of blood alive!"


    "Ahh, you want to kill me?"


    Hai Yang sneered, "You''re going to kill me today. If I don''t kill those beasts outside, I won''t f * cking come back!"


    This guy had a straightforward disposition, he could not even rub sand from his eyes. When Zhu Yingqiong said this, Hai Yang, in order to prove himself, would actually go out with a dagger. Even if he can''t kill a bloody path, he probably wouldn''t come back no matter what!


    I understood this fellow''s temper too well and hurriedly said, "Give me some face, alright? Now is not the time to be stubborn. We three must work together to charge out."


    After saying that, I continuously winked at him. Hai Yang knew that I was giving him an excuse and immediately said, "Your Crown Prince has already spoken, how could I dare disobey?"


    He stared at Zhu Yingqiong, and I know that this guy is going to fight Zhu Yingqiong to the death. Ever since Zhu Yingqiong appeared, Hai Yang felt that this woman was not simple, I don''t know what kind of situation will occur if I continue to interact with her, and I can only change the topic: "The Ancient Ship sank here, so Zhu Yunwen''s operation must have failed back then.


    Zhu Yingqiong had clearly thought of this a long time ago, and immediately said: "I am also not very clear, but the mission must have failed, if not the coffin would not have been carelessly thrown here."


    Hai Yang said, "What''s the use of guessing? Just open the coffin and take a look."


    I anxiously said: "Hai Yang, we are not going to cross borders. Opening coffins and digging for people to bury their ancestors isn''t something we can do, even if it really is Zhu Biao''s corpse inside, it would have long been turned into a pile of bones, it''s useless to look at it."


    The three of us were startled. Turning our heads to look, we discovered that the sound had come from the hidden door, and the Imperial Guard that Zhu Yingqiong used to resist the door was knocked over as well.


    Bang bang!


    There was another series of violent bangs. I saw the secret door open a crack and a hairy arm reached in through the crack, trying to push the door open. Behind the door, the beastmen''s roars got louder and louder.


    "Quickly block the door, they''re about to break in!"


    Hai Yang and Zhu Yingqiong followed closely behind me, while the three of us stood firmly at the entrance, our faces instantly turned deathly white. Never would I have thought that these beastmen would actually crash into the door.


    In fact, we underestimated their IQ in the beginning, but if we think about it carefully, they can send us on board to rescue their comrades, so they won''t just ignore us.


    Seemingly sensing that we were blocking the door, the beastmen''s roars got louder and louder, and the sounds of them knocking against the door became more frequent, the three of us couldn''t resist at all. In less than half a minute, the door was pushed open even further and half of the beastmen''s bodies squeezed in, reaching out their sharp claws to grab at the sea.


    The other beastmen at the back rushed over like a flood, a series of frenzied roars knocking against the door. In the end, with a bang, the secret door shattered, and I saw countless of beastmen crowd in, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they charged towards us.


    Zhu Yingqiong''s movements were extremely fast. Both of her legs bent, and her body suddenly bounced up onto the shoulders of the beastmen. After grabbing onto the beastmen''s fur, she jumped back, and with a push on her knees, a sound of bones could be heard, and the beastman collapsed weakly onto the ground.


    Hai Yang and I didn''t even have as much skill as Zhu Yingqiong, so we could only retreat and defend the white jade coffin, using the dagger in our hands to force the approaching beastmen to retreat. However, after a few consecutive collisions, I felt a burning pain in my right hand, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    "F * ck, fight it out with them!"


    With one hand holding a knife and the other holding a mine lamp, he smashed one on each of the incoming beastmen. Relying on his robust physique, he managed to get four to five meters away, but there were too many beastmen on the ship and the narrow underground cabin was already filled to the brim.


    At this time, not to mention rushing out of the Ancient Ship s, the only way I could protect myself was with my ancestors burning incense. I followed behind the ocean and crazily hacked at the rusted Spring Saber that I had pulled out from Imperial Guard''s corpse, but this thing had already been oxidized long ago, it was as if I had held onto a piece of metal, and it was of no use at all.


    Kacha!


    At this moment, an unexpected gunshot rang out from the ship. It was deafening and extremely ear-piercing in the chaos of the hold.


    The chaotic environment in the hold of the ship immediately quieted down. The sound of the gunshots attracted the Orcs'' attention. Hai Yang shouted excitedly, "Holy sh * t, that''s a shotgun! Which god of war came to save us?"


    The only response to the sound of gunfire was the sound of gunfire. Looking towards the cabin through the broken secret door, I saw that the wooden stairs at the exit had been opened and the Beastmen started climbing up crazily. However, along with the sound of gunfire, several Beastmen were shot in the chest and they fell down.


    This sudden turn of events not only stunned us, even the beastmen seemed to be shocked as they frantically retreated out of the hold, rushing towards the exit. Just as we heaved a sigh of relief, there was another loud crash.


    "Sanjin, are you in there?"


    A loud roar came from the outside and my entire body shuddered. The voice sounded so familiar. Before I could think it through, a bald head came in from the hole that was blasted open.


    He held a small flashlight in his mouth, and it shone onto me immediately, then he saw Hai Shui and Zhu Yingqiong who were in a sorry state. His face lit up, and he shouted out: "Fourth Master, I''ve found it!"


    I was completely stunned. At this moment, gunshots were still constantly being fired from the cabin and the howls of the beastmen were getting more and more intense. Underneath the cabin, the baldy shouted loudly and a few figures wearing battle gear immediately came in.


    Outside the entrance of the cave, an inflatable rubber dinghy is parked on the lake, the diesel engine creaks. From the corner of my eye, I can see that there are 7 or 8 people standing on the opposite shore.


    "Haha, your father has said that fortune-tellers have calculated with me, and living to 99 is not enough. If you want to trap your father here, then do it in your next life!"


    Hai Yang laughed out crazily and jumped onto the inflatable rubber dinghy. Zhu Yingqiong and I jumped on as well, and it was only then that I realized the baldy who saved us just now.


    He was a big, strong man, 1.8 meters tall. He wore a vest, and his muscles were as hard as a line. He carried a machete and a double-barreled shotgun on his back.


    "Monk?"


    I shouted in astonishment, "Why are you here?" Fourth Uncle is here? "


    I heard that he used to be a helper in the martial arts world, specializing in helping people with debts. When he met the Fourth Uncle, he started working with the Fourth Uncle on jade and jade, and now he is the most capable assistant to the Fourth Uncle. When I was in Zhejiang, I often saw him.


    The monk waved to the people on the inflatable rubber dinghies to indicate their return, and then said: "Crown Prince, you can have some snacks as well. is more anxious than you because of the old man, after you disappeared, Fourth Master will leave immediately.


    After saying that, the rubber dinghy sounded and carried us towards the shore. I blamed myself in my heart, I didn''t think that in this life and death situation, it was the Fourth Uncle that saved me, to my surprise, I felt that there was something wrong with the Fourth Uncle.


    Hai Yang''s face was also a little red at this moment, because when he previously said that the Fourth Uncle might be unreliable, he did not expect that the person who saved us in the end was actually the Fourth Uncle.


    A cold and detached expression hung on Zhu Yingqiong''s face, no one knew what she was thinking about.


    As the rubber dinghy left the Ancient Ship, I looked back, and saw that the Ancient Ship was packed with many Beastmen, shouting and shouting, but they did not dare to go into the water, and could only watch us leave. The Beastmen on the shore had all disappeared, probably driven away by the Fourth Uncle.


    Reaching the shore, Fourth Uncle walked over with a gloomy face and raised his hand to slap me. I closed my eyes and did not dare to move, but after waiting for a long time, Fourth Uncle''s hand still remained in the air and I could only sigh helplessly.


    Seeing him like this, I laughed, the Fourth Uncle also stared at me and laughed, but then he realised that he shouldn''t laugh at this moment, he immediately straightened his face and scolded me, "Bastard, what are you laughing at? If you aren''t the only one with the old man''s incense stick, see if I break your legs or not!"


    With that, Fourth Uncle looked at the monk again, "Are the brothers alright?"


    The monk said, "The two brothers are injured and cannot continue forward. Everything else is fine."


    Fourth Uncle nodded his head: "Alright, it''s almost dark, and at night, it''s time for these beasts to move again. Return to the camp immediately, we need to hurry up and find the White Kingdom''s ruins!"


    Camp? Wasteland of the White Kingdom?


    It can''t be that Fourth Uncle has already found a temporary camp for Sakyamuni Army, but what''s wrong with this White Kingdom?

 C27

    The next step was for the Fourth Uncle to bring us frantically on our way. Along the way, no one spoke a single word, and the atmosphere was very heavy, as though they were worried that talking would attract the attention of the beastmen. My heart was filled with too many questions I wanted to ask the Fourth Uncle, but the monk said that this wasn''t the time to speak.


    I suppressed the questions in my head and followed along.


    There are a total of nine people in Fourth Uncle, other than a few monks, I have seen all of them before. They have all appeared in the shops of Fourth Uncle, so they can be considered acquaintances, and all of them smiled and greeted me, but they did not say much.


    The Fourth Uncle Xing Sihai, also known as the Fourth Master Xing, has a treacherous character, and he is especially ruthless. Even the jade ring and people doing business are a little afraid of him, and secretly, they call him the Fourth Uncle''s Cyan Faced Ghost. Let alone the outsiders, even I, as his eldest nephew, sometimes do not dare to face the lightning anger of the Fourth Uncle.


    After leaving the lake, I walked along the forest for more than twenty minutes. I discovered that many large trees along the way were tied with red cloth strips, which should have been used by the Fourth Uncle to mark the route. After all, the amount of rain and mist from the Wild Mountain was too great.


    After passing through the jungle, I walked along a valley for about ten minutes. From afar, I could vaguely see a house in the middle of a wide forest. As I got closer, I noticed that they were all wooden houses that seemed to be on the verge of collapsing.


    I saw many wooden boards hung on the wire netting, and on the board were written large red words. Some of the wooden boards had red words painted on them, but some of the words could still be seen clearly, it was written in red letters in Japanese. I saw Wu He Tian, which should have been the temporary base of Sakyamuni Army more than twenty years ago!


    The inside of the barbed wire had been simply swept, and there were piles of things piled around the collapsed log cabin. I could see the folded inflatable kayak, diesel generators, a set of tents, and a portable folding wooden table with a laptop on it.


    The diesel-generator was at work, with a big loop of wires around the abandoned cabin and a light bulb burning, and it gave me the illusion that it was not an adventure but a vacation.


    Entering the camp, we started to look after the two injured people in a fluster. The monk was standing guard with his dual barrelled hunting rifle, while the Fourth Uncle was talking to the other workers, not paying attention to me.


    I walked around the campsite and found a lot of things that were probably left behind by the Sakyamuni Army back then. For example, the army coats in the suitcases, the already moldy cans, and the katars hanging on the walls. However, they had already rusted into iron rods.


    The entire camp was filled with a feeling of being abandoned!


    After we ate a little, Hai Yang started to talk to the other brothers, wanting to get a gun to protect ourselves. On the other hand, Zhu Yingqiong went to Fourth Master to dilute, and after talking for a while, no one knew what happened. I was free, so I took a cigarette and walked over to the monk, and handed over a cigarette to him and asked: "Monk, what''s going on? How did you suddenly come here? "


    The monk lit up his cigarette: "Not long after the old man''s incident, the Fourth Master found out that the information was related to foreigners, so they personally met with foreigners and quickly began to plan the Wild Mountain. But before you even moved, you disappeared, so even if the preparations are not completed, the Fourth Master will immediately go up the Wild Mountain to find you.


    I felt even more guilty. "How did you know we were on the Ancient Ship?"


    "After we went up the mountain, we encountered the attacks of the beastmen, injuring several brothers. Later on, as we advanced, we discovered that the beastmen surrounded the lake, Fourth Master felt that something was wrong, so we got on the boat to take a look, and as expected, we found you."


    I whispered, "Where did you get the gun?"


    The monk frowned: "This is even more troublesome, the country does not dare to touch this, and it is easy to find out, the Fourth Master spent a lot of money to buy it from Myanmar, we set out from Myanmar directly to the Wild Mountain, if not for the guns, we would have been killed by those beasts already."


    I wanted to ask a few more questions from the monk, but Zhu Yingqiong just walked out from Fourth Uncle''s tent, and then, another assistant shouted at me to enter, so I didn''t ask any further. Knowing that the Fourth Uncle was going to teach me a lesson, I simply stuck out my chest and entered the tent.


    Inside the tent, Fourth Uncle was smoking a cigarette as he looked at the laptop on the portable wooden table. Hai Yang sat uneasily by the side, but before I could say anything, Hai Yang stood up with a bang.


    Hai Yang didn''t care about me and directly said to Fourth Uncle, "Fourth Master Xing, I, Yov Dahai, have always been an idiot, I don''t like to beat around the bush. Previously, I have indeed misunderstood you, and now that you have saved my life, I will remember this favor, in the future, whenever your Fourth Master is involved, I will just go back into the water and frown a little bit on my forehead. You can do whatever you want, but at least say a few words, I''m f * * * king afraid of sitting there and not saying a word."


    Fourth Uncle raised his head and shot a glare at the ocean, then turned his head and glared at me once more, "Do you know how big of a delay I delayed in order to save the two of you? I don''t have the time to deal with you guys right now. Take a rest and you can go back. "


    Hai Yang asked in surprise, "Go back? What do you mean? You''re not looking for the old tutor? "


    Fourth Uncle said coldly: "Finding the old man is a matter of our own family, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hai Yang was immediately displeased and said directly: "Fourth Master, I speak bluntly. I am a boorish person, if I offend you please forgive me, but what you said is not right. What do you mean by ''your own family''? Sanjin and I are best friends, I have come to this place in the southwest to become Jade Picker, the first pot of gold was given to me by Master Chen. No matter what, I am a disciple of the Chen Family, and with the grace of the old man, I have never read any books, but I still know how to repay the kindness with a drop of water, if you say the word, it will hurt my heart.


    The Fourth Uncle ridiculed: "Could it be that you didn''t come to Wild Mountain to find jade mines to make a fortune?"


    Hai Yang''s face reddened. "Looking for the old man is a proper matter, making a fortune is a matter of convenience. If you really want to chase me away, I will definitely follow you."


    I hastily interrupted, "Fourth Uncle, Hai Yang has saved me many times on the way here. Furthermore, he already knows about this matter, so it''s not appropriate for you to force him to leave."


    Fourth Uncle looked at me obliquely. "No, when did it become your turn to teach me a lesson?"


    After saying that, he let out a long sigh: "You two brats, you really don''t know how death is written, I don''t even have the confidence to leave the Wild Mountain alive, yet you still want to continue walking, do you? Do you really want to die?"


    I thought in my heart that since we had already reached this point, it would be better to clarify things than to not ask about anything, and directly said to the rogue: "Fourth Uncle, you watched me grow up, and you know what kind of temper I have, now that the matter is known to us, if you don''t let us go, then it''ll be the same as what the sea said, we''ll still secretly follow along, if something really happens, I don''t believe that you won''t save me, and will just watch me die without a care!"


    Fourth Uncle glared at me. "What do you know?"


    I told him about the Emperor Jianwen and the matter regarding her revival. However, the Fourth Uncle scolded me: "You conceited fool, the matter is not as simple as you think. Zhu Yingqiong is Charles''s man, but I intentionally set up a trap."


    I was a little confused, what did Fourth Uncle mean by that? Could it be that if Zhu Yingqiong were to lie to us again, all of the so-called Emperor Jianwen s are made up by Zhu Yingqiong herself?


    Hai Yang suddenly said: "Fourth Master, you and I are on the same side. I have always felt that Fake Foreigner is not simple, it''s all because of that brat Sanjin who refused to listen to my warning. In my opinion, why don''t we drive Zhu Yingqiong away the most realistic?"


    Our team''s name echoed loudly like the ocean, as though they were already standing on the same front as the Fourth Uncle. Black lines covered my forehead, this guy really has thick skin.


    I walked in front of the Fourth Uncle and said straightforwardly: "Regardless of whether what Zhu Yingqiong said is true or false, it is unnecessary to discuss this matter anymore. Fourth Uncle, I am no longer the Crown Prince with the flower Chen Family in the greenhouse, in your words, I will have to take over the business of the Chen Family sooner or later.


    Fourth Uncle frowned as he looked at me, "It''s not that I don''t want you to know that I''m really going to die from your anger, it''s just that your father ¡­"


    After saying that, the Fourth Uncle seemed to have thought of something and quickly changed the subject: "But your father and I have been brothers for many years. Even though he went to Myanmar, I can''t help him take care of you right?"


    I waved my hand and said, "You don''t need to care about my father, since he has never cared about me. Whether you agree to it or not, Hai Yang and I will definitely continue on with this matter.


    Hai Yang hastily agreed, "That''s right, one person only has two tricks!"


    Fourth Uncle sighed helplessly, he was silent for a long time before he said slowly: "Old, I can''t care about you young people, if you''re not afraid of death, then look for yourselves!"


    After saying that, he pushed the laptop in front of me and Hai Yang walked over. We sat down with the laptop in our hands and realised that Fourth Uncle was looking at an enlarged photo.


    The picture was blurry, probably because it was magnified, but it was also rather dim. It took me half a day to realize that the background should be in a huge karst cave with plenty of stalactites in it.


    At the corner of the picture was an extremely large object that was embedded in the cave. From the looks of it, it seemed to have hit a mountain.


    "What is this?" I pointed to the huge black object and asked the Fourth Uncle.


    The Fourth Uncle said snappily: "A boat!"


    "Ship?"


    Oh my god, it looks like a giant beast. Although it''s just a photo, I feel like the actual size of the ship is at least a few times larger than the Ancient Warship.


    I suddenly thought of what Zhu Yingqiong had said. She said that the drilling team from 1976 had discovered a gigantic transport ship embedded in the ground beneath Wild Mountain.


    I hurriedly asked Fourth Uncle, who nodded his head: "That''s right, this is indeed the transport ship that the drilling team discovered, but it is not as simple as a normal transport ship. This ship is the Kobemaru!"


    "Kobemaru?"


    I was startled. I felt that the name was very familiar, as though I had heard it somewhere before, but I couldn''t recall it immediately. Hai Yang said in shock: "Kobemaru? Good heavens, Fourth Master, you aren''t talking about Jiang Xi''s Kobemaru, right? "


    Fourth Uncle lit another cigarette, nodding with a serious expression.


    When I heard about Jiangxi, I immediately thought of the Kobemaru. After that, my whole body shivered, and I felt my scalp tingling.


    Oh my god, how is this possible, how can Kobemaru appear from the Wild Mountain at the border between China and Myanmar?

 C28

    I wanted to suppress the shock and indescribable shock that I felt, because the rest of the story involved the top secret information of the 1976 drilling team, and if it was leaked, it would cause a sensation and even disrupt the lives of many people.


    However, I can''t continue to hide this kind of shocking secret, especially since it involves Kobemaru s. If I don''t reveal it, it might become my biggest regret in life!


    If there were people living in Jiangxi, they would know the meaning of Kobemaru. This was because in the history of recent generations, this was the most eye-catching and mysterious event that even until now, no one had been able to explain!


    In April 1945, during the war, a two-thousand-ton Japanese transport ship, the "Kobemaru", filled with gold and silver, expensive antiques, calligraphy, paintings and the like that had been looted from all parts of the country, had set sail from Poyang Lake in Jiangxi Province, preparing to sail for Japan from the Yangtze River.


    But what was horrifying was that when the transport ship "Kobemaru" drove into the waters of Poyang Lake''s old temple, it quietly sank into the water without any warning. Not a single one of the more than two hundred Japanese Army s on the ship survived!


    When the news spread, Japanese Army that was stationed at Jiujiang was greatly shocked, and hurriedly sent scuba diving teams to the waters of the temple to salvage the sunken ships. However, what happened next was unexpected.


    A few days later, only one scuba diver was found lying half dead on the shallow side of Poyang Lake. This Japanese diver''s name was Tizhao, and with the exception of this one person, the entire salvage team had disappeared under the water!


    At the foot of the mountain, even when Xu Que woke up, his expression was one of extreme fear. He was completely stupefied. Even before his death, he didn''t say what he had encountered in the water or what he had discovered.


    After this incident, the Japanese Army stationed at the nine rivers were enraged. However, due to the urgent state of the war, they temporarily put aside the matter of the Kobemaru and planned to search for it again in the future. This was because, to their knowledge, the Kobemaru transport ship and countless treasures were all hidden underwater, and they would never be able to escape.


    However, in the early stages of the liberation of the country, Edward, a famous American diving expert, had unintentionally found out about the Kobemaru, and brought his salvage team to Poyang Lake, intending to carry out the salvage operation for the Kobemaru.


    The weird thing happened again. Edward''s team, with the exception of himself, disappeared in groups once more, and even he was scared out of his mind and could only return to the United States to recuperate. It was many years later that his spirit returned and he wrote his memoirs about Poyang Lake.


    The memoir exposed their experience of losing their souls at the bottom of Poyang Lake for the first time. Their group searched the water area within a few kilometers of the submerged ship, but strangely, there was no sign of the Kobemaru sinking into the water!


    How could a two thousand ton transport ship, a colossus, disappear without a trace after it sank?


    This was simply impossible, and what made him even more disheartened was that his search party was like the Japanese Army salvage team from many years ago, disappearing into the water without even finding a corpse.


    In a short period of time, the ogre lake became synonymous with Poyang Lake, and the waters of the temple became a place of death. Over the years, countless ships in the waters of the temple encountered accidents, and the results were all similar to those of the Kobemaru.


    However, Poyang Lake had dried up in recent times. There was only mud at the bottom of the lake, and no skeletons of sunken ships or so-called lake demons. Just where did that sunken Kobemaru go?


    Was there a connection between the latitude and longitude of the Old Temple waters of Poyang Lake and that of the world-famous Devil Bermuda Triangle?


    Before this, even though I knew about the Kobemaru, I didn''t have much understanding of it. However, when I saw the photos on the laptop, I was stunned!


    Why would there be a Kobemaru beneath the border between China and Myanmar?


    Is this Kobemaru the one that mysteriously disappeared from Poyang Lake?


    In 1945, it was precisely the year that the Sakyamuni Army soldiers were defeated and entered the Wild Mountain.


    Even if the Kobemaru under the ground was really Poyang Lake''s ship, why did it come here from Jiangxi Province, which was thousands of miles away? What exactly did the Japanese want to do?


    My mind was full of mysteries, because it was so shocking, and if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it!


    I looked at Fourth Uncle and asked, "Where did you get this photo?"


    Fourth Uncle smoked. "This is one of the results of the drilling team''s exploration in 1976, you don''t need to know how I obtained it. I just want to ask you two, the situation has become so strange, are you still going to continue?"


    Hai Yang didn''t say anything, but I directly said, "Since things have already gotten to this stage, what impact do you think there''s going to be if we leave or not? Fourth Uncle, let''s still say that this matter is related to the old man and his Chen Family. I have the right to know more about the Wild Mountain."


    Hai Yang also said, "I say Fourth Master, you are in the wrong. You are not Mr. storytelling under the Sky Bridge, why do you like to talk about missing parts? Why don''t you be a bit more magnanimous?"


    Fourth Uncle sighed deeply. He knew that there was no use trying to persuade me anymore, so he could only sit back down and organize his thoughts with a frown. "Tell me what Zhu Yingqiong told you first."


    I, Hai Yang, told everyone what Zhu Yingqiong had said on the boat at once. Fourth Uncle, after hearing everything, nodded and said, "It looks more or less like it, but Sakyamuni Army knows about it because Emperor Jianwen is in front of us. Have you ever thought about how Emperor Jianwen, who is in the imperial palace, would know that Wild Mountain can revive people? And for that, he even brought out his own father''s corpse and Wild Mountain. Does he really have that much confidence? "


    I was momentarily stunned, thinking that it was really true. Fourth Uncle had grasped the crux of the matter with just one sentence, how did Emperor Jianwen know about Wild Mountain?


    Hai Yang grinned and said, "Could it be that Xiao Zhu came here because he heard about this while he was escaping?"


    The Fourth Uncle immediately denied it, "From the moment Zhu Di entered the palace, it seemed like he was forced into a frenzy by Zhu Yunwen''s actions of burning the palace to death. But in reality, he has long weighed the pros and cons.


    I suddenly remembered that Fourth Uncle had mentioned the word White Kingdom to Monk before. Could it be that the matter of Wild Mountain is related to this so-called White Kingdom?


    I hastily asked Fourth Uncle. Fourth Uncle glared at me and said, "Bastard, your memory is the best ¡­"


    In the midst of the smoke, he frowned and said, "There are some things that I can''t explain to you all of the sudden, because there are many things that only the Old Master or Charles knows about, things that I only found out from the information that I continuously searched for the past few years. So these are all fragments.


    "Longevity?"


    I was startled for a moment, then immediately thought of the story of how Qin Shi Huang told Xu Fu to cross the Penglai Island to obtain the Immortal Medicine, but it was still a story, how could there be an immortal person in this world, a person born old and sick, a person dying of death for a hundred years, this was all destined by the Heavenly Dao of Samsara, how could there be an immortal in this world?


    However, the feudal dynasty had lasted for thousands of years. Regardless of whether it was before or after the initial emperor, all kings had a dream of longevity in their hearts. It was a pity that things didn''t go according to their wishes.


    I immediately shook my head. "What nonsense. This is basically impossible!"


    Fourth Uncle asked again, "Then what about resurrecting after death?"


    I still shook my head. "Even more mysterious!"


    However, the Fourth Uncle said, "A lot of things do not mean that you don''t believe me, but it just means that you haven''t made contact with that level. From the seniority that I have, all the secrets related to Wild Mountain are related to life and death, and the word ''resurrection'' is the source of all disputes."


    Hai Yang became impatient and directly said, "Fourth Master, you should finish this in one breath."


    The Fourth Uncle did not waste any time on words, and directly replied, "The whole thing started during the era of the Tang Dynasty, when the southwest border has been in a state of disintegration and disintegration since Ancient Yunnan Country, and was divided into many tribes, the most powerful of them being the six tribes. After many years of war, the Monastery of the Six Clans united all the tribes, establishing the Nanzhao of the Ancient Kingdom!"


    After hearing the words Nanzhao and Ancient Kingdom, my heart suddenly thumped. I thought of a lot of things, but didn''t interrupt the Fourth Uncle, so I continued to listen.


    "..." A few years later, the King of Nanzhao, Mengmeng, was about to pass on his illness to his son, Long Duo, and he inherited the throne, but Long Duo is a person without much ability, and has a personality similar to Ah Dou, Liu Bei''s son, and when he becomes the next Patriarch, it will be easy for him to defend Jiang Shan, but not long after that, Long Duo''s younger brother, Loong Liaan, attempted to usurp his position as the next King of Nanzhao! "


    A few years ago, I was travelling in Dali, but when I passed by Mystical Mountain County, I casually bought a handwritten story describing the ancient nation of Nanzhao.


    There was a very detailed record in the book that Long Duo was born absurd and celebrated, but his own little brother, Loong Liaan, was born a martial general who was good at leading troops and had a very high prestige in the Nanzhao Dynasty.


    Loong Liaan had usurped the position of Emperor, started a rebellion, and surrounded the city walls. Just as he was about to succeed, Long Duo''s savior had appeared!


    Back then, it was during the Tang Dynasty, and Emperor Xu had heard that there was a small country on the border called the Southern Wilderness. He had sent messengers to make the Southern Wilderness a subsidiary country of the Tang Dynasty, paying tribute every year.


    The reason why Tang Dynasty Emperors liked to do this was because it was handed down by the Celestial Han Tang Sect''s Li Shimin. All of the later generations wanted to be on the same level as Li Shimin, so they liked to do this kind of thing called taming small nations.


    When Wang Yu and Long Duo Luo were discussing, he coincidentally encountered Loong Liaan''s siege. In order to protect his own throne, Long Duluo immediately agreed to become a vassal state of the Heavenly Kingdom, claiming to be the Southern Wilderness King. He was willing to pay tribute to the Heavenly Kingdom every year, and ask the Heavenly Kingdom to ensure the stability of his territory, and to send Heavenly soldiers to assist him!


    After the two sides had reached an agreement, Wang Yu left the city overnight and reported to the imperial government. After the sect received the report, they gave it a big wave and bestowed Wang Yu the title of Tang Dynasty envoy, responsible for sending troops to attack Loong Liaan.


    Loong Liaan had lost in battle, blood had splashed onto the Southern Wilderness'' royal palace, and Long Duluo had protected his throne. He was extremely grateful to the Southern Sword Region''s Wang Yu, and was extremely respectful to him, because it could be said that in the whole of Nanzhao, Wang Yu''s position was even higher than the Nanzhao King''s!


    It has nothing to do with Wild Mountain at all. I don''t know why Fourth Uncle would suddenly mention this.


    After Fourth Uncle heard what I had to say, he frowned and asked, "What about the rest?"


    I asked in astonishment, "Is there more coming?"


    The Fourth Uncle let out a long sigh, "Nothing is absolute. Loong Liaan''s rebellion is only the cause.

 C29

    I don''t understand, since Loong Liaan has failed, and even spilled blood all over Wang Ting''s corpse, how could he be implicated with Wild Mountain later on?


    Could it be that Loong Liaan was still alive?


    Impossible, Long Duluo protected the throne, so it''s impossible for him to let these random people live in this world. Then what should happen in the future? And why would it involve the Ming Dynasty a few hundred years later, what kind of relationship did it have with Wild Mountain?


    Hai Yang and I looked at each other in dismay. We couldn''t figure out the relationship between the two of us, so we could only stare at Fourth Uncle and ask him to continue.


    Fourth Uncle lit another cigarette as if he was a half-immortal and suddenly asked us: "If you were Long Duo, what would you do to Loong Liaan?"


    I frowned: "Even though Loong Liaan has usurped the position, he still hasn''t succeeded. Since he''s already dead, what can we do?"


    Hai Yang immediately retorted: "Sanjin, I''m not talking about you, but you''re clearly being a woman and making things difficult for her. Using the words we have now, you''re the white lotus saint, you''ll definitely be ridiculed in the TV show, you''re not going to die just like that, are you?"


    Fourth Uncle looked at Hai Yang in shock and asked, "Do you have any other thoughts?"


    Hai hai lit up a cigarette: "Fourth Master, I am not boasting here, if I was the Southern Goblin King, if I met with a conspiracy, how could I let it go so easily? At the very least, Loong Liaan''s family will first kill them all, and then accomplish everything in one fell swoop. If they do not care about anything, in a few years, the rebellion will probably occur again. If one was born in the imperial family, he would be a heartless man!


    The Fourth Uncle nodded his head in approval: "That''s right, once the success is over, the Emperor is merciless, if one is not ruthless, the one dying will be oneself, but Long Duo did not do so, his thoughts are the same as Sanjin, he felt that it would be enough if he was able to secure his position once again, but Wang Yu, who is from the Tang Dynasty Empire, has seen and heard much more than Long Duo, so Wang Yu advised Long to immediately eliminate Long Duo and kill him, otherwise the spring breeze would blow again!"


    Hai Yang rolled her eyes. "Long Duluo, this wastrel, surely didn''t do that, right?"


    The Fourth Uncle nodded his head: "That''s right, Long Duluo didn''t listen to Wang Yu, but chose to settle this matter hastily, because Loong Liaan''s family is also his, so he softened his heart, and because of this softening of heart, he created a disaster in the future. Loong Liaan''s personal guards and family members stole Loong Liaan''s body overnight, and escaped to the Withered Gate Ridge to recuperate!"


    Hearing this, I understood, the Ku Men Mountains are Wild Mountain, they are currently undeveloped primitive forests, not to mention the period of the Southern Wilderness, it was probably even longer with lofty mountains and lofty mountains. With Loong Liaan''s family escaping, it would not be easy for Long Duluo to chase them down.


    As expected, Fourth Uncle''s next words were to verify Long Duluo''s mistake. The matter had reversed, and after three years, a mysterious tribe had appeared in the Ku Men Mountains, using the slogan of "The King" to rebel against the Southern Wilderness. This tribe called themselves the White Tribe!


    The Han people of Central Plains usually referred to the people of Southern Frontier as barbarians, but it was not known if the White Tribe was related to the Bai Clan in the future.


    The White Clan was a brave warrior, the few people who led the troops were all the generals under Loong Liaan three years ago. The White Clan Patriarch was especially mysterious, and in a short time, he became famous in the area of the Withering Gate Ridge, and when the Southern Wilderness knew of this, they sent their troops to suppress him, but they suffered a few defeats in succession. The strangest thing was that a general of the Southern Wilderness had escaped from the battlefield and sent a message to the Southern Goblin King, Solitary Dragon, saying that the White Clan''s Patriarch was the Loong Liaan who had already died in Bloody Court three years ago!


    Wasn''t Loong Liaan dead? Why did he revive after death?


    When word got out, Long Duluo could not sleep soundly anymore, so he hurriedly asked for help to save Wang Yu. Wang Yu reported to the Imperial Court for permission to personally lead thirty thousand troops to assist in the attack on the southern border.


    With the help of the Tang Dynasty army, the White Clan retreated back to the Withered Gate Mountain after a few battles. Long Duo was determined not to make the same mistake as he did three years ago, so he asked Wang Yu to attack the Withered Gate Ridge.


    The two sides faced off. The White Clan was stuck at the Withering Gate Ridge and had relied on the dangers of the heavens to continuously defeat the Tang Army. However, they did not dare to come out of the mountains to fight.


    Wang Yu was anxious and restless. He gathered his advisors and officials to discuss how to cross the river and attack the Ku Men Mountains. Amongst this group of advisors, there was a peerless genius, and it was precisely because of this person that everything that happened afterwards began!


    This advisor was Chen Jun, and he was around 30 years old with a face full of white hair. He was proficient in the five elements of Yin and Yang, and claimed to be the descendant of the Tang Dynasty''s Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang.


    After Chen Jun heard this, he understood the crux of the matter. The reason why the White Clan dared to rebel was because of Loong Liaan, but Loong Liaan had already died three years ago, how could he still come back to life?


    Wang Yu had personally seen the Patriarch of the Bai Clan, the Loong Liaan whose blood had splashed onto the King''s Court three years ago. He was extremely shocked at this matter, because reviving from the dead was truly too shocking, but he was sure that the Patriarch of the Bai Clan was the Loong Liaan from back then.


    When Chen Jun heard this, he immediately guessed that Loong Liaan''s revival was definitely related to the Withering Gate Ridge, because Loong Liaan''s subordinates had escaped to the Withered Gate Ridge to recuperate for three years before starting another rebellion, so how could the Broken Gate Ridge revive the dead?


    Thinking of this crucial point, Chen Jun offered up a plan, and said that it would be better for him to pretend to be the Tang Dynasty envoy to see Loong Liaan alone.


    Wang Yu asked Chen Jun in shock. What should he do when he sees Loong Liaan?


    Chen Jun said that he could pretend to tell Loong Liaan that there was no intent to attack in the Tang Dynasty, if Loong Liaan was willing to surrender, he would report this to the heavens. would be bestowed with the title of White Kingdom, and the White Clan would be bestowed with the title of White Kingdom, taking Loong Liaan as its master, and the Ku Men Ling area would be its territory. Submitting to the Tang Dynasty would become its subordinate, and they would be treated in the same way as the Southern Wilderness.


    Wang Yu had his own plans, he agreed to Chen Jun''s suggestion, and secretly let the army be prepared to attack the mountain at any time. Once Chen Jun''s plan was successful, he would slaughter his way into the Withered Gate Ridge, and personally capture Loong Liaan and ask him how he revived after dying, because no one would not want to live forever!


    No one was afraid of death, but no one could escape this path of death. If they could be revived, Wang Yu would find this method no matter the cost!


    But something strange happened. After Chen Jun went across the river and climbed onto the Withered Gate Mountain by himself, Loong Liaan personally received him. The two talked for three days and three nights, and no one knew what they had said.


    Other than people with White Kingdom, even Chen Jun had completely disappeared along with the White Kingdom. There was no trace of him left in the world!


    How could so many people from a clan disappear without a trace?


    Wang Yu and Long Duluo sent out their army to conduct a carpet search of the Wild Mountain. After searching continuously for a month, they still hadn''t found a single person on the mountain, and Wang Yu''s dreams of longevity were all for naught!


    For the rest of his life, Wang Yu spent most of his time searching for a way to revive and bring back life in the Withering Gate Ridge. However, even after he died of old age, he still hadn''t found anyone with White Kingdom. After the death of this generation, the history of White Kingdom gradually faded away and became a legendary country!


    After Hai Yang heard this, he said in surprise, "What nonsense! How can a tribesman not see him when he says he''s not with us?" Where did he go? have all of them ascended to the Immortal Realm? "


    If I hadn''t looked at the picture of the Kobemaru underground, my thoughts would probably be like the ocean, thinking that this story is too ridiculous, but right now, there''s only one thought in my mind, and that is to stare at Fourth Uncle and ask: "Chen Jun and the rest of the White Kingdom have all moved from the ground to the ground, right?"


    The Fourth Uncle nodded his head: "That''s right, I don''t know what Chen Jun and Loong Liaan said, but according to the information that I have, all of the people from the White Kingdom should have been moved underground, and the reason why they were all moved underground was definitely related to Loong Liaan being revived from death!"


    In my heart, I thought that it was no wonder that Wang Yu couldn''t find anyone with White Kingdom no matter how hard he searched. He probably never would have thought that everyone would have moved underground, so how could he possibly find them?


    Hai Yang asked, "Could it be that the people from White Kingdom have been living underground ever since? After all, no one knows where they are.


    The Fourth Uncle shook his head and said, "There is no dynasty that can last forever. I only know that the White Kingdom was probably destroyed during the Ming Dynasty, and that there is even an inseparable relationship between the cause of the White Kingdom and the Emperor Jianwen."


    I was suddenly a little excited in my heart, thinking that we had finally arrived at the Ming Dynasty, but how could I not understand how Emperor Jianwen knew the history of White Kingdom?


    Hai Yang also asked, "Fourth Master, how did Old Zhu''s grandson, Emperor Jianwen, know about Wild Mountain?"


    The Fourth Uncle said straightforwardly: "Because Chen Jun lived from the Tang Dynasty all the way to the Ming dynasty''s Hongwu era!"


    "What?"


    Surprised, I thought, Is that possible? Chen Jun had actually lived for so many years, experiencing the end of the Tang Dynasty, the chaos of history, the five generations of ten nations, the Southern and Northern Song dynasties, the Yuan dynasties and finally the Ming dynasty. With so many dynasties, an entire five hundred years, wouldn''t he be an immortal?


    Could it be that Chen Jun really obtained the method to revive him from death and was thus eternal?


    But if he thought about it carefully, it was not right. Since Chen Jun obtained the method to revive from the dead, why did he die in the Ming dynasty after living for 500 years?


    What was the secret behind it?


    Seeing our faces filled with doubt, Fourth Uncle smiled and said, "When I first found out about this, I had the same expression as all of you, but it was a fact. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Jun had lived for over five hundred years, how could he have brought Zhu Biao''s coffin to the Wild Mountain, and why would he carry the mysterious Sarcophagus here? All of this is because with Chen Jun at the forefront ¡­ "


    After saying that, the Fourth Uncle pointed towards the underground tunnel we were standing on. "The secrets of the Wild Mountain are all underground, as long as we find the entrance we found back then, we can solve this mystery of rebirth!"


    Phew...


    I let out a long sigh. The astonishment in my heart could not be described with words. I didn''t expect that the secrets that had been plaguing the dynasty and its hundreds of years would actually be hidden under our feet.


    I temporarily put aside the excitement in my heart, stared at Fourth Uncle and asked: "Then why did Chen Jun die in the Ming Dynasty after living for over 500 years, have anything to do with Zhu Yuanzhang?"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    The Fourth Uncle sighed: Not only does it have to do with Zhu Yuanzhang, the matter of Wild Mountain affected the entire three generations of the Ming Dynasty''s emperor, and even in 1976, one of the big bosses on top of us resurrected in order to die, so we had the mission of extremely secretive exploration of Drilling Team Two!

 C30

    Hiss!


    Hearing Fourth Uncle''s words, Hai Yang immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, and looked at Fourth Uncle while asking in astonishment: "Fourth Master, are you saying that the reason the Drilling Team Two was investigated in 1976 was not to search for the three armies that have disappeared, but to revive a certain someone?"


    Fourth Uncle nodded: "What else do you think?"


    "This is crazy!"


    Hai Yang widened her eyes and puffed on her cigarette. I had vaguely guessed it before, but I was still extremely excited.


    The Fourth Uncle didn''t seem to want to talk about the backstory of the 1976 drilling team, so he changed the topic and started to talk about the Ming Dynasty''s Emperor Jianwen s one by one. After listening to it, I was stunned for a long time but I still couldn''t calm down, because all of this was too preposterous.


    According to Fourth Uncle, Chen Jun had completely disappeared after his Wild Mountain and White Kingdom disappeared, and only after his Tang Dynasty had passed away did he reappear in the world once more.


    Until the early Ming Dynasty, when Chen Jun was on his way to roaming the world, he met a talented child who was accepted as a disciple and was imparted with his abilities. However, when that disciple found out the secret to Chen Jun''s revival after growing up, he went up onto the Wild Mountain by himself and also wanted to live on in the same way as Chen Jun.


    That disciple''s name was Wu Zhong. After he went onto the Wild Mountain, he found the entrance where the White Kingdom was transferred to the ground, but after entering, he barely escaped with his life and left the Wild Mountain in an extremely sorry state.


    From here, I can deduce that until the early Ming Dynasty, White Kingdom should still exist in this world. It''s just that they already treat Wild Mountain as a paradise and do not want to walk around in this world.


    After heading over to the Wild Mountain alone and finding out what happened, in order to keep his secret, Chen Jun made up his mind to kill Wu Zhong. But on the other hand, not only did Wu Zhong learn all of Chen Jun''s abilities, his personality was also very ambitious.


    It was in those ten years that Wu Zhong, with the skills that he had learned from Chen Jun, managed to find an official and a half position in the capital. However, he did not put too much thought on being an official, he only secretly thought of a way to go up onto the Wild Mountain to seek a way to revive him.


    Moreover, he knew Master Chen Jun''s secret, Chen Jun definitely had to kill him to keep his mouth shut. So he was waiting for the right time, and even if he wanted to go up on the Wild Mountain, he had to eliminate Chen Jun, who was a thorn in his side right now.


    This wait had waited for fifteen years, and Wu Zhong''s chance had come!


    In the 25th year of the Ming Dynasty, the Crown Prince Zhu Biao died of a cold. The entire country was shocked, and Zhu Yuanzhang was extremely saddened, because Zhu Biao was the ideal successor in his heart.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang was still establishing the Ming dynasty, he was only the prince''s son, and had followed Song Lian to learn the scriptures since young. Since childhood, he was carefully taught, so Zhu Yuanzhang had high hopes for him, and Zhu Biao was magnanimous, friendly to the princes and brothers, and held great prestige amongst the kings.


    Zhu Biao''s death gave Wu Zhong the chance, with his own abilities, he was unable to fight Master Chen Jun and Wild Mountain, but as long as he pulled Zhu Yuanzhang into the water, with the power of the Ming Dynasty, he did not believe that he would not be able to achieve his goal!


    Thinking about it, taking the chance when Zhu Yuanzhang was sad, Wu Zhong reported to Zhu Yuanzhang that there was a way to revive the crown prince!


    Zhu Yuanzhang was extremely surprised upon hearing it, he could hardly believe it. Wu Zhong had claimed that his master was the Southern Hill Hermit Chen Jun, and that he had studied the Eight Trigrams of the Five Elements of Yin and Yang since childhood. He even knew that his master Chen Jun had lived for more than five hundred years.


    However, at that time, it was difficult for him to endure the pain of his son being lost. His attitude of holding onto a dead horse as if he was a living horse believed what Wu Zhong had said, and he then asked Wu Zhong how he could get the South Mountain Hermit to tell him of the method to revive him.


    Wu Zhong reported back to him, the place that can let people live is in the Southern Wilderness, there are barbarians here, outsiders do not dare to approach, as long as Zhu Yuanzhang is willing to send troops, they can eliminate the barbarians, and let the crown prince revive!


    After Zhu Yuanzhang heard this, he first sent some of his trusted aides to come to the Wild Mountain to inquire about the past events, and found out that there were indeed rumors of White Kingdom. However, he didn''t know the truth, so with an attitude that he would rather believe it, Wu Zhong was promoted to the post of assistant minister of the army, and with him leading the troops, he searched through the Wild Mountain to search for a way to resurrect from death.


    But Wu Zhong said that the barbarians at the borders were not enough to be feared, the one he needed to deal with was his master, Chen Jun. Because Chen Jun was the advisor of the Tang Dynasty Army, with his help, the barbarians would definitely not lose, so to eliminate the barbarians, he had to first kill his own master, Chen Jun!


    Zhu Yuanzhang listened to Wu Zhong, thus, they conspired together to use Wu Zhong as bait, and tricked Chen Jun into the capital. They then captured Chen Jun and had him interrogate him personally.


    From Chen Jun''s words, it proved that there was really a way to revive someone from the dead. Zhu Yuanzhang was overjoyed, and wanted Chen Jun to lead the way.


    But Chen Jun refused to speak, so Zhu Yuanzhang helplessly handed Chen Jun over to Wu Zhong. Wu Zhong did not dare face his master, and could only lock him up in the Sky Prison for one night, and on the second day, he secretly beheaded Chen Jun. Zhu Yuanzhang was worried that Chen Jun would come back to life, so he chopped Chen Jun''s body into pieces and threw it into the wilderness, allowing the jackals and tigers to devour it.


    Until now, Chen Jun, who had lived for more than five hundred years, had died in the hands of his own disciple, but when Fourth Uncle said till here, his doubts deepened, and he said that he did not believe that Chen Jun was truly dead!


    At the moment of Chen Jun''s death, Zhu Yuanzhang had already asked Wu Zhong to lead the army towards the Wild Mountain. Originally, Zhu Yuanzhang thought that he would succeed in reviving here, but things changed once again, because after Wu Zhong led the large army towards the Wild Mountain, he had mysteriously disappeared as well.


    Not only him, even the army he led had disappeared from the Wild Mountain as well. As for what happened to Wu Zhong, no one knew.


    But Zhu Yuanzhang could faintly guess that he had been tricked by Wu Zhong, so after Wu Zhong had disappeared, he secretly sent people to the Wild Mountain several times but could not find any trace of Wu Zhong. It was only after the 31st year of the Hong Wu Realm that Zhu Yuanzhang, who was seventy-one years old, also died.


    He had spent the rest of his life trying to find a way to resurrect the crown prince, Zhu Biao. In the beginning, it was probably to revive the crown prince but it was all for himself in the end, but he did not succeed. As for Wu Zhong, there was still no news of him at the time of his death.


    Before Zhu Yuanzhang died, he had told this secret to his own grandson Zhu Yunwen, which was also the later Emperor Jianwen. In the year that Zhu Yunwen ascended the throne, he had begun to investigate the Wild Mountain, but before he could come to a conclusion, his own blood uncle, Zhu Di, had rebelled and begun to resolve this difficult battle!


    The Emperor Jianwen burned the palace, then brought his personal guards to dig out his father''s bones and escape. As of now, the location of the Emperor Jianwen in the history books was a mystery, no one knew where the Emperor Jianwen went.


    In fact, the first thing Zhu Yunwen did after he fled the palace was to rush to the Wild Mountain to revive Zhu Biao, because as long as Zhu Biao is still alive, he wouldn''t be able to sit still on the throne. But Zhu Yuanzhang told him before that there were barbarians on the Wild Mountain, so he built a warship to head towards the Wild Mountain, which meant he is the Ancient Warship that we have seen before!


    When Fourth Uncle said till here, I pretty much understood everything about Wild Mountain. Even though Fourth Uncle''s explanation was very messy, with a lot of things being explained in detail, I had a plan in my heart.


    Whether or not Wild Mountain could revive a person from death, no one had personally seen it, but Loong Liaan was the first person to benefit from this. Back then, the person who followed Loong Liaan must have found out something by accident when he escaped into the Wild Mountain, which was why Loong Liaan revived.


    Therefore, Chen Jun went up the mountain alone to have a secret chat with Loong Liaan. No one knew what they talked about, but in the end, Chen Jun and the people from White Kingdom all moved to the underground, and even gave up on rebelling against Long Duo.


    But why did the people from the White Kingdom want to survive underground?


    Was it because of Chen Jun and Loong Liaan''s conversation?


    Or perhaps there was something underground more important than reviving after death that led Loong Liaan to give up on the rebellion?


    Without personally coming into contact with the underground core of the Wild Mountain, they would never know the answer. In short, the people from the White Kingdom had transferred to the underground to survive, and Chen Jun had also benefited from it, having survived from the Tang Dynasty to the Ming Dynasty.


    But she was coveted by Wu Zhong, so Chen Jun died, and for her own benefits, Wu Zhong was used, and in the end, even Wu Zhong also disappeared.


    After Zhu Yuanzhang died, he told his secret to Zhu Yunwen, so after the calamity, Zhu Yunwen brought his father''s corpse to the Wild Mountain, in order to resurrect Zhu Biao and take back his world.


    The clues seemed to be very clear, but my heart was actually in a mess, because the Fourth Uncle''s explanation was simply too general. There wasn''t even a word that could be used, just a few columns, such as below the Wild Mountain can bring a person back from the dead, then how can the White Kingdom be destroyed?


    Since Zhu Yunwen had come to the Wild Mountain to revive Zhu Biao, then why were there those Beastmen on his boat?


    Also, the origin of the Zimu Jade that the old man found was also from the Emperor Jianwen, what was the reason he brought the Zimu Jade here?


    My guess is that the Zimu Jade must be very important, otherwise it would be impossible for the 1976 drilling team to bring the Zimu Jade underground. However, during the process of Fourth Uncle''s narration, he didn''t clearly explain the Zimu Jade''s situation.


    When I raised these questions, Fourth Uncle immediately glared at me and scolded, "Brat, do you think that this daddy here is Chen Jun and has lived for over five hundred years? "I deduced all of these from a bit of information. Although it''s very chaotic, the development of this matter should be more or less accurate. If you want to know the real secret, you can only find the answer by going underground!"


    Hai Yang suddenly said, "I don''t know what the underground secret is, but when Sanjin talked about those Beastmen, I suddenly thought of something."


    "What is it?" Fourth Uncle and I asked at the same time.


    Hai Yang licked her lips and said: "Actually, I should have thought about it when I was at the Ancient Warship, but there were too many unforeseen events back then. Sanjin, do you remember how San Ye died?"

 C31

    "Third Uncle?"


    After hearing Hai Yang''s words, I was stunned for a moment. Then, I thought of Third Uncle''s death and my face immediately changed!


    My grandfather had a total of four disciples, the eldest disciple was my eldest uncle, and in the process of collecting jade, he fell down a cliff and died. The second disciple was my father, and he was not very angry.


    Third Uncle''s ability to gather jade was passed down through his grandfather''s hands. When it came to our Chen Family in the jade circle, the old man was an outstanding figure, while Third Uncle was an expert in the Jade Picker. The Fourth Uncle was in charge of collecting jade, forming a chain that looked like flowing water, but what broke the balance was Third Uncle''s death!


    Third Uncle had a strange disease, his entire body was covered in black hair, and he died like a monster. Finally, he died at home, and Third Uncle''s death reminded the old man of the Zimu Jade''s curse, thinking that the curse had not ended yet, and it even involved Third Uncle, so he was more worried that it might affect me, which was why the old man went out frequently to look for a way to cure the curse. This gave Charles the opportunity to find the old man!


    Fourth Uncle frowned as he thought of something. "You said that Old Third''s death is related to the Beastmen?"


    Hai Yang nodded her head: "There must be a connection, you guys think about it carefully, the Zimu Jade was brought here by the Emperor Jianwen, and other than the Zimu Jade, there are so many other Beastmen. Those Beastmen''s characteristics are that their entire bodies are covered with black hair, just like barbarians.


    I immediately understood. Swallowing my saliva, I asked, "Are you saying that those beastmen are actually all humans? It''s just that they were cursed by the Zimu Jade. That''s why they became like that?"


    Hai Yang slapped his thigh and said, "That''s right, Sanjin. You''re finally f * cking smart for once, that''s what I meant."


    I smacked my tongue. "But that''s not right. What does the bronze fox mask mean by that face of the Beastmen? And why are they all in jars? "


    Hai Yang couldn''t figure it out either, so he waved his hand and said, "How would I know? It must be the Emperor Jianwen''s doing. Maybe it''s some kind of evil technique."


    Big Nephew, think carefully. Why did Emperor Jianwen bring a Ancient Warship to the Wild Mountain? Because Zhu Yuanzhang had told him before that there were barbarians in the mountains with White Kingdom, if he wanted to revive, he had to get rid of the ones with White Kingdom first. Thus, he came here to invade and fight.


    When Fourth Uncle said this, I understood and said in shock: "You''re saying that those beastmen were used by the Emperor Jianwen to invade the White Kingdom?"


    Fourth Uncle nodded: "Eighty to ninety percent!"


    Hai Yang said, "The problem now is, how does Emperor Jianwen know about these Beastmen? If these beastmen could be used for battle, why not use it to fight against Zhu Di? "


    Fourth Uncle frowned: "I can only guess, when Emperor Jianwen escaped from the palace, he definitely met with some kind of accident, such as Zimu Jade, and knew that he was hit by the Zimu Jade''s curse and became an Orc, which was why he brought the Zimu Jade to the Wild Mountain and let those cursed orcs to fight against the White Kingdom, and he definitely lost this battle as well, otherwise the coffin of Zhu Biao would not be on the Ancient Warship. Furthermore, I even suspect that the complete destruction of the White Kingdom was related to this war. This is where the Wild Mountain comes from! "


    After saying that, the Fourth Uncle was puzzled: "But if the Zimu Jade''s ability is to make people feel cursed, then why did the 1976 drilling team bring the Zimu Jade underground? Could it be that there is some sort of secret behind the Zimu Jade?"


    Hai Yang suddenly said with her mind opened wide, "Damn, I have another idea. Do you think those people who went missing in the Wild Mountain are still alive? "F * ck, don''t let them play mahjong when we get back. It would be so awkward!"


    I knew this guy''s mind was wandering again, so I didn''t answer him. Instead, I went over the matter in my mind.


    Although the Emperor Jianwen had failed, the secret of the Wild Mountain being able to resurrect a person must have remained on the Ancient Warship, until the war in Yunnan Province, when the Japanese tried to cross the Wild Mountain and sneak attack the Expeditionary Force, they found the Ancient Warship in the mountains. Furthermore, they found out about the Wild Mountain being able to revive a person from death, which was why the Sakyamuni Army was carrying the Sarcophagus here!


    Then there was the disappearance of the British Maine Army and the Expeditionary Force and the Sakyamuni Army, followed by the disappearance of the drilling crew in 1976.


    Thinking about the drill team, I remembered that only four people from the old man''s group had left alive. Thus, I asked the Fourth Uncle, "Zhu Yingqiong told us that the old man had followed the drill team back then, so there were three people who stayed as guards. The old man was the only one who came out alive, but what did the old man say that caused the other three people to not report this matter?"


    Fourth Uncle furrowed his brows for a while, then let out a long sigh: "I lied to you about this matter before and said that the old man was actually someone who was left behind to guard, and did not want to ruin the old man''s image in your eyes back then. But now, I can''t hide it anymore even if I wanted to.


    "Can''t be?"


    I said in surprise, "More than a hundred people went to the underground and only the old gramps survived. Could it be that the three people that were left to guard couldn''t see it? I don''t need to talk about the other two, but it''s impossible for Charles to not ask me about what exactly happened. "


    However, the Fourth Uncle asked, "Who told you that the old man was the only one who came out alive?"


    I asked, a little confused, "Is that not the case?"


    Fourth Uncle''s expression struggled for a long time before he faintly said. "Actually, there were a total of four who survived. The old man and Charles, and two more!"


    "What?"


    I turned pale with fright. There were actually four people who managed to come out of the ground alive, and Charles was one of them. Would they turn a blind eye?


    Fourth Uncle clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "They killed the people who were left behind to guard, and they exchanged it with the crown prince. Then they became the people who remained behind to guard!"


    "Damn, it can''t be!" Hai Yang sucked in a breath of cold air and was surprised!


    I was completely dumbstruck in my heart, I never thought that the situation would actually turn around like this, it''s completely different from what Zhu Yingqiong said!


    The Fourth Uncle took a deep breath and continued, Over a hundred people went underground, and in the end only the four of them survived. No one knows what happened below, so the three people that were left behind must report it, but the Old Master and the other three people all made the same decision, which is to kill the three people that were left behind, Li Dai Mian and switch to the Crown Prince. With such a huge matter, it is impossible for them to not report it, but they all claimed that they did not know, because they are the people that were left behind, and the final matter is over!


    I know this is definitely true from the mouth of the Fourth Uncle, but I still find it hard to accept that the Old Master and the rest actually killed the people he had left behind to become his own. Why did they have to do this?


    Was it to hide the secret underground?


    But if they already knew the secret, then why did Charles want to force the old man into the underground room again dozens of years later?


    I just feel that there are too many mysteries that are unable to be solved and that there''s a feeling that the scissors are cutting in half continuously. Right now, I somewhat understand why the Fourth Uncle did not allow me to investigate this matter using the Wild Mountain, because this entire matter is a mess and there''s no way I can find the entrance to clear it up.


    Fourth Uncle patted on my shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Don''t think too much into it, rest well tonight. Tomorrow, we will immediately set off to find White Kingdom."


    With that, the Fourth Uncle walked out of the tent and began arranging people to keep watch. This was because at night, the Beastmen would frequently move about, so they had to be on high alert!


    Hai Yang and I sat in the tent staring at each other, he comforted me: "Sanjin, I thought you f * cking had the wrong womb, you should not have been born a man, only women would think about these stupid things, in my opinion, if you don''t, don''t think about it, when we go to the underground and find the old man, won''t you understand everything?"


    If my heart says so, so be it. My tone is full of nonsense. I might as well just sleep in peace. Only after recuperating will I have the energy to face the aftermath!


    After dinner, it was already dark. Everyone had burned a bonfire outside Sakyamuni Army camp and was going to perform strip dancing in the sea, but dog shit didn''t know how to dance, so they had to talk about a few dirty jokes before putting him down. I didn''t participate, but instead saw Zhu Yingqiong sitting alone outside the tent, as if she was thinking about something.


    I walked over, but before I could get close, someone grabbed me. When I turned around, I saw that it was a monk.


    The monk touched his bald head and asked, "Crown Prince, where are you going?"


    I took out a cigarette and told him, "Let''s go out for a stroll!"


    The monk did not pick up my cigarette, but said instead, "Fourth Master had instructed me that the woman is very dangerous and that we can''t get close to her, especially you. You can''t even talk to her."


    I was immediately amused and laughed: "My Fourth Uncle doesn''t live by the sea, why are you being so lenient? What, you can kill us all with just a woman? Besides, we''re leaving tomorrow, so she won''t be following us. I''m just going to bid her farewell. "


    However, the monk said, "She won''t leave. She will be leaving with us tomorrow!"


    I was stunned. "Why?"


    The monk said: "I am not sure, but it was Fourth Master''s instructions. I heard from Fourth Master that this lady seemed to have something related to the underground White Kingdom, which is why Fourth Master agreed to bring her along."


    I think it''s a little bullshit, what could Zhu Yingqiong have to do with the ground, it must be to trick the Fourth Uncle, but carefully think about it, the Fourth Uncle is an old cunning fox in the martial arts world, he was the only one to trick others, when would it be''s turn to trick him, could it be that Zhu Yingqiong really has something in her hands?

 C32

    The next morning, the third day after I arrived at Wild Mountain, I walked out of the tent into the fresh air. It made me feel relaxed and refreshed, a feeling that I would never feel again in the bustling city, a feeling that would cause people''s spirits to rise in an instant!


    When he came yesterday, the sky was almost dark, so he did not see Sakyamuni Army''s camp very clearly. But today, he discovered that there was indeed a unique place in the legends of the undefeated Sakyamuni Army back then!


    This camp was built at a depression in the mountain valley. On the left was a continuous forest, which was surrounded by a barbed-wire fence. There were also earthen walls built around it to prevent wild beasts from charging in.


    On the right was the air vent of the cove, and it was also the highest point where sentries were set up. Standing on top of it, one could see through the surrounding environment, and if there was an enemy sneak attack, they would be able to see through it immediately.


    Both sides had made high platforms for mortars, but they had rusted and become a pile of scrap iron. The camp was then known as an iron barrel, and it was not easy to take over.


    The Fourth Uncle had already woken up and was discussing something with the Monks. The other people were busy cooking in their pots, Hai Yang had already become a part of the crowd, and was boasting about his glorious history of digging gold in Xinjiang, only Zhu Yingqiong was sitting alone at the entrance of the tent, her expression cold and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Looking at her lonely figure, I suddenly feel that she is rather pitiful. A woman is actually suffering together with us men in the mountains, and most importantly, her status is rather awkward, causing everyone to keep their distance from her.


    I remembered that the monk told me last night that there was something very important in Zhu Yingqiong''s hands. I wanted to ask what it was, but it was obviously impossible for her to tell me.


    Zhu Yingqiong looked at me, then took the rice porridge and drank it all in one gulp.


    I looked at the sky and felt that it was indeed very gloomy, but Zhu Yingqiong didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so I couldn''t find a topic to discuss. I could only awkwardly sit at the side, but Zhu Yingqiong also didn''t speak to me, Hai Yang passed by us smoking and teasing, "Yo, Crown Prince, where''s the f * ck are you?"


    I glared at the ocean to signal him not to speak nonsense, but Zhu Yingqiong didn''t react at all, she still remained sitting there coldly. I felt that this woman had too many things on her mind, under her beautiful appearance, her heart was filled with too many things.


    The Fourth Uncle cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "There''s not much time left. The brothers who were injured yesterday will rest at the camp, leaving the three brothers to take care of them, the others will immediately set off. With the camp as their starting point, we''ll explore along the forest behind us.


    The Wild Mountain is so huge, who knows where it used to be. We don''t have that much time to waste, do you have any clues? "


    I believe that the Walled City of the White Kingdom should not be too far from the camp. Back then, Japanese brought a lot of heavy weapons with him, and even after dozens of years had passed, there will definitely still be traces left behind in the forest. We will set off with this clue.


    This is actually a very primitive method of exploration. There is no clear goal and no direction, we can only find the thing left behind by Sakyamuni Army or the drilling team in 1976 to determine the direction. It is a very arduous task, but we have no other choice, we can only do this.


    On the first day, we took the camp as our starting point and searched the forest five kilometers ahead of us, but we didn''t find anything!


    The next day, we went back to the place where we had stopped the previous day to search. We went back to the forest and found nothing.


    On the third day, which was also the sixth day since I had arrived at the Wild Mountain, Zhu Yingqiong found quite a few abandoned mortars in a forest, as well as many iron plates and shell shells hidden in the soil.


    As expected, we found a lot of corpses in the soil. The Fourth Uncle was extremely excited and determined the way forward. We organized our equipment and set off!


    The ones who left were me, Hai Yang, Zhu Yingqiong, Fourth Uncle, Monk and three shop assistants, the rest were the ones who stayed behind to take care of the injuries.


    Along the way, we covered the sky with big trees, and every area that we could see was waisted in the air. The beautiful scenery was obviously unique to one side, but in reality, everyone had a layer of shadow in their hearts. They didn''t know why, but the closer they got to the White Kingdom, the more nervous they felt!


    Moreover, there are a lot of poisonous bugs in the jungle, and we are all extremely careful when we walk, so we walk very slowly. Also, there are a lot of poisonous insects and insects in the jungle, and we are all extremely careful when we walk, so we walk very slowly.


    After walking for an entire morning, it began to rain again, causing the road to become more and more muddy and it was difficult to walk. Everyone kept walking with their heads down, and there was no atmosphere for them to talk, only the sea would occasionally spasm and curse at the heavens for raining. In the afternoon, the shop assistant at the front suddenly shouted, "Fourth Master, there''s someone ahead!"


    The sound was extremely harsh in the dull line, and we did not understand what was happening to Fa''an. We rushed up to the vines and saw that there was an extremely wide area in front of us with huge rocks strewn all over the ground.


    These stones were covered with vines, but it was possible to see that there were carvings on the rocks. In addition to the rocks, there were also collapsed buildings and stones. It looked very dilapidated.


    In the middle of the stones, we saw several corpses lying on the ground. They were all carrying backpacks, and there were signs of decay on their bodies.


    Zhu Yingqiong said with a stern face: "They are all our men!"


    "Damn, how could they die here?"


    Hai Yang doubtfully said. She held her gun as she approached the corpse. However, the monk pulled his hand and sternly said, "This place is not right. Look carefully!"


    Looking in the direction pointed by the monk, the expression on all of our faces changed. We saw that the side area was filled with white bones. There were animals and humans. It seems that a lot of people died in this place.


    I was a little puzzled. This place didn''t seem to be dangerous, and there weren''t any traces of Beastmen. How could so many people have died here?


    The Fourth Uncle said anxiously: "Go take a look at those British corpses, I want to see their faces clearly!"


    I now know why Fourth Uncle was so anxious. He was worried that the old man would be inside the corpse.


    The closer we got to the body, the more it stank, so we covered our noses and walked closer. There were about six or seven corpses, and when I scanned through them again, I was relieved to find that there was no sign of the old man.


    Zhu Yingqiong rushed over. She knew those foreigners and used English to call out their names, but there were no survivors.


    "F * ck, we have to leave this place as soon as possible. I also feel that something is wrong!"


    Hai Yang looked at the corpses and said while covering her nose. She then pointed at the corpses and said to Fourth Uncle, "Fourth Master, look carefully, why is the legs of these corpses missing?"


    Fourth Uncle was startled, he hurried forward to check, and found that all of the bodies were dead, and the most important part was that all of the legs were missing, and they were forcibly torn from the waist down, looking extremely mangled and disgusting!


    The monk pointed at the bones and said, "Not only them, if you look closely, these human bones don''t even have leg bones!"


    I hastily turned my head to look at the skeletons on the floor. Both animals and humans had the same wounds, but they didn''t have any leg bones, which was a very strange thing. Could it be that there was some kind of monster here that liked to eat human leg bones like the cannibals in the fatal bends in American movies?


    Fourth Uncle suddenly thought of something and hastily shouted: "There''s danger here, quickly leave!"


    While talking, the monk pulled him along and quickly rushed towards the forest. We did not know what was going on, but seeing that the Fourth Uncle was in such a panic, we became nervous and anxiously ran behind him.


    However, after running just a few steps, I suddenly felt the ground start to tremble. It made me think that there was an earthquake?


    Following the tremors in the ground, I immediately heard a loud rumble from behind me, followed by a scream. I hastily turned my head, only to see that the fellow who was running behind us had disappeared in an instant.


    The weird thing is that the hole is continuously rotating. Just when I was puzzled about it, I suddenly saw a bloodied figure spurt out from the hole and land on the ground. It was the shop assistant who disappeared just now.

 C33

    It happened so fast that we didn''t even have time to react. We didn''t even see what had happened to the shop assistant.


    "Save me!"


    The legs below the man''s waist were completely gone. He was lying on the ground, covered in blood, and his desperate face was shouting at us.


    "Hold my hand tight!"


    I roared, I anxiously tried to pull the servant away, but Zhu Yingqiong pushed me away and anxiously said: "Run quickly, otherwise you will lose your life!"


    Before I could react, a hole suddenly appeared under the worker''s soil. After that, a greyish thing drilled out from the soil, wrapped around the worker''s body, and dragged him into the hole.


    This time, I didn''t even scream. I only saw blood spurting out of the soil and staining the surrounding ground red. But at the same time, the ground I was standing on started to roll up, just like in the movie.


    My entire body trembled. I knew that it was definitely the monster that had ambushed the shop assistant that was charging towards me. I immediately leaped over a meter away and madly ran with my legs. I shouted, "There''s something underground! Run!"


    Even without me shouting, everyone had seen the situation and immediately ran for their lives. Under the soil, more and more monsters gathered and surrounded us from all directions. It seemed that there was more than one monster underground.


    Kacha!


    The monk turned around and kneeled on the ground. He fired a shot and the bullet landed on the soil, but it did no good. His expression changed as he rolled away from the spot where he was standing and landed on the ground.


    "Fourth Master, you can''t run away, quickly get on the rocks!"


    The monk shouted urgently, and with a leap, he jumped onto a huge boulder that was half a meter tall. Just as a shop assistant behind him jumped into the air, I saw a hole appear in the ground.


    In less than ten seconds, the shop assistant was ejected from the soil. When we looked again, we saw that he was already dead, his body was covered with blood and mud, and both his legs were bitten off.


    Seeing this situation, the other worker beside him was completely confused and did not know what to do. Hai Yang agilely grabbed the assistant by the armpits and dragged him to the giant rock. The monk was quick to grab the two and climbed up.


    "Sanjin, come over here!"


    The ocean was shouting at me with all my might, but Zhu Yingqiong and I were running towards the huge boulder alone, and only heard the rumbling sounds coming from behind us, I did not dare to look back, and only ran towards them head first. The monk was standing on top of the huge boulder and continuously shooting at me from behind, and I quickly rushed to the front of the boulder, and jumped up with one step.


    Zhu Yingqiong''s movements were even faster than mine. She was nimble as she jumped left and right in front of the boulder, but not only did she not jump up immediately, she was even holding onto the blade of the machete that the ocean saved her life. Holding it in her hand, she turned around and slashed down.


    "Hurry up!"


    I bent down and stretched out my hand, grabbed her wrist and pulled hard, gritting my teeth. Then I pulled Zhu Yingqiong onto the huge boulder and looked at the soil beneath, the hole in the ground had slowly disappeared.


    Phew...


    The few of us panted heavily. After all, what happened just now was too urgent and chaotic, and being able to escape with our lives was already a blessing from the heavens.


    Fourth Uncle''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. After all, he had lost two shop assistants in an instant.


    This boulder is over half a meter tall, and it is wide enough for a few of us to stand on it. Clearly, we have not come into contact with the soil, so all the monsters below the ground did not attack us, but looking around, we are at the center of these ruins. The ground around us is filled with monsters that are attacking us from all sides, and it is almost the size of a football field.


    The monk pointed his gun at the soil underneath the huge rock and asked, "Crown Prince, did you clearly see what monster is earlier?"


    I shook my head. I could only see their greyish, muddy bodies. I couldn''t tell what they were at all. They were too fast for me to see them clearly. The moment I caught sight of them, they immediately dove into the ground.


    Zhu Yingqiong said in a clear and cold voice. "This area should be the range of the underground monsters'' movements. Those people who died were bitten to death by these monsters, we have to leave immediately!"


    Hai Yang raised her thumb and measured the distance in front of her as she said, "Look, this open area is filled with collapsed ruins and boulders. It''s about 50 meters away. There''s a jungle ahead, what did you guys find?"


    Without waiting for a reply, Hai Yang impatiently said, "Soil, damn it, this area''s soil is black and red!"


    I was stunned and immediately looked towards the ground. I was shocked when I saw that the soil we were standing on was indeed black and red. It looked just like the soil at the edge of a swamp.


    The two colors separated, and it was extremely obvious. We can only blame ourselves for not paying attention to the color of the ground!


    The monk asked the Fourth Uncle: "Fourth Master, where do we go next?"


    Fourth Uncle said with a gloomy face: "I want to know what the monsters below us are so that I can be sure of my next steps."


    I asked in astonishment, "How can I see these monsters clearly? Could it be that he went down to catch one? "


    The monk smiled and put down the shotgun on his body. He slowly fished out something from his backpack. After hearing my question, he said, "Use bait to lure them!"


    "Decoy?"


    I was shocked. Damn, bait? Doesn''t that mean we have to use people to lure them? It took a lot of effort before they managed to get here. If we continue on, there''s only death. Who would be willing to abandon their own lives to be bait?


    Hai Yang decisively said: "Fourth Master, you saved my life earlier, so I will be the bait!"


    Fourth Uncle shook his head. At this time, the monk had already taken out a rope from his backpack and tied it around his waist.


    I was startled, I looked towards Fourth Uncle, I understood immediately after Fourth Uncle did not say anything. had just said that he needed to know what the monster below him was, and the monk knew what to do, no wonder the monk was the only one who was close to Fourth Uncle, because he knew Fourth Uncle, and understood Fourth Uncle''s words, so the monk did not even need to continue asking, and knew what to do. Even if it was throwing his life away, the monk would not reject!


    I frowned. "Isn''t it too dangerous? Should we use another method?"


    Fourth Uncle did not say anything. Hai Yang pulled out a rope from his backpack and said, "Then I will go down with Big Baldy. We have a companion!"


    The monk scolded, "Are you f * * king full? I don''t want to distract myself and save you. "


    He then threw the other end of the rope to Hai Yang, "If you see something wrong, pull back immediately!"


    Hai Yang held the rope and nodded at the monk with a serious expression. I also walked over to help and prepared myself. If there was any movement from the monk side, we would immediately use force to snatch him back from the monster''s mouth.


    Zhu Yingqiong picked up the monk''s hunting rifle, put it on the safety, and stared at the monk. Whenever the monster appeared, she would decisively shoot, and I suddenly realised that this woman was definitely not a simple person. Not only was she fast, she was also proficient in using firearms.


    Fourth Uncle also stared at the monk nervously. From his eyes, I could tell that the monk was very important to him.


    The monk tried the rope tied around his waist and clenched his machete. He jumped down from the boulder without any hesitation and stood on the soil. All of us held our breath, ready to pull the monk back at any moment.


    One step!


    The monk took a cautious step forward, but the soil was calm and there wasn''t the slightest movement. On the other hand, I was sweating profusely from nervousness, and my heart was thumping rapidly.


    Two steps!


    There was still no movement from the ground. The monk felt that something was amiss, so he simply stomped his feet on the ground.


    Hai Yang whispered to me, "The bald donkey is a real man, but could it be that those monsters have eaten their fill and are now playing Landlord during their lunch break?"


    I looked at him speechlessly and didn''t have the mood to bicker with him. The monk took another step forward, but there was still no movement from the ground. I thought to myself that it was weird. Could it be that he really went for his afternoon nap?


    The monk tightened the rope around his waist. Suddenly, with a swoosh, he jumped one meter and took three or four steps forward. He then quietly stood on the ground, holding the machete tightly in his hand and coldly observed the ground.


    At this moment, my pupils suddenly contracted. My eyes were fixated on the area behind the monk. The black ground suddenly started to roll up and it charged towards the monk.


    "Behind!"


    I anxiously shouted at the monk, but it was already too late. The black soil that was rolling in the air instantly charged to the monk''s feet. I panicked and was about to pull the rope to the back when I saw the monk suddenly somersault and stably land behind the monk.


    Immediately, I saw the ground churn and an extremely dull and unpleasant sound come from underground. It should be the cry of that monster.


    We heaved a sigh of relief and secretly thought that the monk was very skilled. But at this moment, a rumbling sound came from the ground where the monk was standing. The monk''s legs actually sunk into the soil, all the way up to his knees!


    Anxious, we pulled on the rope and shouted, "Pull!"


    At the same time, Hai Yang and I pulled the rope back, pulling the monk out of the soil and towards us.


    At the place where the monk was being pulled up, the moment his body left the soil, the rolling ground instantly calmed down. That extremely unpleasant roar came out from the soil once again, and it was very ear-piercing, as if it was warning us.


    As soon as the monk returned to the boulder, we surrounded him and looked at his legs. Seeing that his legs were fine, I heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, we managed to pull him back in time.


    Fourth Uncle smoked and asked, "What is it?"


    The monk shook his head. "I can''t see it clearly. It''s a long strip. It''s not a snake, but it''s very strange ¡­"


    As he spoke, the monk raised the machete in his hand and dried off the blood on the blade. Then, he took out an object the size of a fingernail. He said, "Strange, this thing has scales!"


    I was shocked. Scale?


    What was it that was covered in scales and still living in the soil? The most important piece of scale is so huge, what the f * ck is it?


    The monk continued lightly, "I only got one cut, and it escaped. But under the soil, there''s definitely more than one. The one that attacked me just now was the other one."


    Fourth Uncle studied the scales for a long time before putting the scales back into his pocket, and said: "Are you sure it isn''t a snake?"


    The monk nodded, "The snake''s body is small, but the python''s speed is not that fast. Furthermore, its movements are even bigger than this."


    I also frowned. "That''s right, the viper''s body is very small, and it can injure people with its venom, so it doesn''t have the strength to drag a person into the ground. The python''s body is big, and the moment it moved it would be very loud, and its speed wouldn''t be very fast, so the monster under the ground would have a python''s body, but it would be even more nimble than a python. And the most important point is that the python wouldn''t move like the wind in the soil."


    "Then what the f * ck is it?" "It''s not a snake, but it has scales. What, a dragon?" The sea howled as it smoked.


    I frowned. "Dragon your head! Which dragon do you think will drill its way through the soil? There are many scales and there are also many long strips of things in this world."


    Hai Yang chuckled and said, "I was just telling everyone what I should be able to think of for their reference."


    Fourth Uncle thought for a while, and finally said: "We have to go down again!"


    The monk didn''t retort and immediately jumped back in. This time, he didn''t act carefully but started stabbing the soil with his machete. I knew that he was purposely luring the monsters underneath the soil up.


    I have never seen anyone who would put their life on the line. I had no choice but to tighten the rope with the sea and stare at the monk. I would like to see what exactly this monster filled with scales is!

 C34

    On top of the giant boulder, all of us were staring at the monk with burning eyes. The Fourth Uncle''s smoke never stopped, smoked one cigarette after another, all of us were sweating because of him, but we couldn''t help but admire the monk.


    So I can only pull the rope with the sea, if anything happens, we must pull the monk back!


    The monk began to jog on the black soil. Every few steps he ran, he would put his knife into the soil to attract the monsters below him.


    But what''s strange is that the monk went around in circles for a few times and the monsters didn''t appear. This made me feel that it was abnormal. Could it be that the monster under the mud saw through our plans and isn''t willing to come up?


    F * ck, don''t you have such high intelligence?


    We were all a little numb from the beginning. Only the monk was still running around on the ground, purposely attracting the appearance of the monster. After seven to eight minutes, the waiter behind us suddenly pointed to the ground and shouted, "He''s here!" It''s here! "


    I hurriedly grabbed onto the rope and looked towards the ground. As expected, the soil started to roll again as I rapidly dashed towards the monk.


    With his back facing us, the monk shouted, "Slow down the rope, or I won''t be able to see it!"


    Hearing this, both Hai Yang and I became speechless. The soil rose to the feet of the monk, and with a loud bang, a huge hole appeared beneath the monk''s feet. The monk''s body fell straight into the hole, until his waist!


    I shouted, "Pull!"


    He used all his strength, but couldn''t move at all. It was as if someone on the other side was pulling on a rope to start a tug-of-war with us.


    Hai Yang became anxious and threw away the rope. She then pulled out her machete and said: "Sanjin, you hold it for now. I will go and save the bald donkey!"


    However, just as his voice faded, we saw the monk, although he was shocked, he was not flustered. With his hands on the ground, he jumped out of the hole and stabbed the machete he was holding into it!


    Buzz ¡­


    An extremely muffled roar came from the soil and the ground started to roll again. I was alarmed as there were at least four to five monsters attacking the monk.


    "Pull!"


    Without waiting for me to speak, Fourth Uncle let out an anxious roar. I pulled myself backwards with another worker, and Hai Yang also threw her blade and joined us. The three of us used our strength together, causing the monk to fly backwards like a steel wire.


    BOOM!


    Just as the monk flew back, a loud bang came from the hole, and immediately after we saw a grey monster with mud all over its body emerge from the hole.


    The monster''s body was about the size of an adult ancient tree, its entire body was covered in grayish-brown scales, its shape was extremely ugly, and it looked very similar to the color of the soil. The roar was deafening, but what made me horrified was that the monster didn''t have a head.


    My heart said wrong ah, no head how bite off a person''s legs?


    But the situation at that time was simply too urgent, I didn''t have time to think about it. After the monster broke through the soil and drilled out, it quickly rushed towards the monk and we pulled on the ropes to retreat, Zhu Yingqiong knelt on one knee, her left eye slightly closed, and pulled the trigger with the shotgun on her right index finger!


    Kacha!


    With a loud sound, the bullet whizzed out and passed by the monk''s waist. With a bang, it struck the monster''s body.


    Immediately, I saw the bullet jam into the monster''s hard scales, and fresh blood flowed out. The monster started roaring in pain, and the front part of its body suddenly cracked open like a petal, forming a four-cornered shape. Soon after, an ugly sarcoma drilled out, covered in viscous liquid, and bit down viciously on the monk''s legs!


    "That must be the head. Shoot!"


    I shouted at Zhu Yingqiong, who was extremely calm, and pulled the bolt on the gun with her single shot again. The spear moved slightly and shot out once more, the bullet directly struck the monster''s sarcoma, causing blood to spurt out.


    "Yov Dahai, give me the spear!"


    The monk had already reached the boulder, but instead of jumping up, he shouted out to the sea, and with a flick of the right foot, he brought the gun to the side of the monk. He turned around, picked up the gun, and with a clatter, he pulled the bolt, and without even taking aim, his body shifted sideways, and with a loud shot, the bullet struck the monster''s sarcoma.


    Roar ¡­


    The monster let out another angry roar and fell straight to the ground. It then began to slowly wiggle, but its movement was very small. It seemed to want to drill into the mud. The air was filled with the stench of blood.


    The monk put down his spear, climbed up the boulder and stared at the monster on the ground for a while before exclaiming, "Damn, Fourth Master, this is a cricket bird!"


    "Chimneys? Un, what is this thing? " Hai Yang had never heard of this before so she asked curiously.


    I was also a little confused. I had never heard of crickets, and as the scientific names of all kinds of animals flashed through my mind, I realized that there was no crickets either.


    Fourth Uncle said with a gloomy face, "A bird is an earthworm!"


    "Earthworms?" "Damn, it can''t be, right?"


    Hai Yang said in shock, "Are earthworms this big?" I have never seen an earthworm that can eat people, and an earthworm without scales! "


    Everyone has seen earthworms before, but the monster on the ground has an enormous body and its entire body is covered in scales. No matter how I look at it, it doesn''t look like an earthworm.


    Fourth Uncle said," Since ancient times, Wild Mountain has always been a deserted place, the forest is filled with berserk beasts, and there are a lot of things that we have never seen before. Furthermore, this was a battle zone back then, so it''s not strange for there to be mutations in this place, as I have seen double-headed serpent three-headed turtles before, or perhaps it''s because of some mysterious element of the Wild Mountain, after all, earthworms can never grow so big and they even have bloodthirsty attacks on people''s nature.


    Hai Yang threw up her hands and asked, "Holy shit, then this is going to be troublesome. There are so many giant earthworms underground, how are we going to get there?"


    The monk pulled on the safety of the rifle and shouted, "Charge over!"


    Hai Yang immediately retorted, "Baldy donkey, do you f * cking think that everyone came out of Shaolin Temple like you? Forget about me, just Fourth Master, I would probably be done for if I were to run halfway through with an old leg and an old arm. Furthermore, Sanjin, an old and delicate leg is just like a woman ¡­ "Big sister, I''m not talking about you, don''t look at me like that. I agree with your spear skills and martial arts, but the problem is that this area is so big, even if all of you have the skills of a bald donkey, you still won''t be able to withstand the onslaught of so many earthworms. I firmly disagree with this proposal!"


    Right now, our problem is that we are all trapped on top of this huge rock, so if we want to live, we have to rush over. However, the distance between us and the jungle is very large, so even though the jungle in front of us isn''t very far away, it still isn''t close.


    But, no one can guarantee that we won''t be ambushed by earthworms while running. Once that thing is entangled, it will kill us all within minutes without discussion.


    I suddenly thought of a question. "How do you think earthworms know that we exist? "You guys saw it just now. Earthworms have no eyes, and it''s underground. How did it know we''re above?"


    Zhu Yingqiong was enlightened: "You''re talking about voices?"


    I nodded. "If we don''t make a sound and the earthworms don''t have a sound source, they definitely won''t attack us!"


    The Fourth Uncle immediately understood and hastily ordered: "Everyone take out the spare clothes and take it out to rip it out to cover the soles of your feet!"


    Hai Yang asked doubtfully, "What about it? Are you trying to cover your legs? Afraid of being infected? "


    I stared at Hai Yang and said, "Wrap the soles of your shoes and slowly move towards us. As long as we don''t make a sound, the earthworms won''t break through the soil to attack us. It''s the same as wrapping around a horse''s hooves during a war."


    After my explanation, Hai Yang and the other monks understood, but they maintained their doubts, thinking that it was unlikely for the sound to cause an earthworm to attack us. However, at this moment, we have no other choice but to give it a try!


    After everything was prepared, the monk was the first to descend to the ground. His soles were fully wrapped in two layers, as he lightly walked on the ground as if he was stepping on cotton, and there was no sound of him walking at all. He walked very slowly for seven or eight steps.


    Our hearts jumped to our throats as well. Seeing that the monk had walked halfway and was still calm, my heart finally felt at ease. It seems that this method is effective.


    Ten minutes later, the monk was the first to walk out of the area. He unwrapped the cloth wrapped in the soles of his shoes in the forest and waved at us, shouting, "Fourth Master, this method is reliable, you can come over here!"


    His voice was very loud, and the moment he said that, I saw the ground started to roll, but it quickly calmed down. I hurriedly gestured at the monk to keep quiet, and then said to the Fourth Uncle: "One by one, or should we go together?"


    Fourth Uncle waved his hand, "Let''s go together, even if something happens, we will still take care of each other. But you must remember, do not be nervous, and slowly move!"


    We nodded together, and then slowly walked down the giant boulder, one in front and one in front, the sea at the front, followed closely by the shop assistant, Fourth Uncle was in the middle, I was second from the bottom, Zhu Yingqiong was behind me, we were all loaded with equipment, and we were even holding onto guns, so we walked slowly like snails, afraid of making any sounds.


    Seeing that the monk was not far from us, I heaved a sigh of relief. Just as I was about to turn around and warn Zhu Yingqiong to be more careful, suddenly, I saw a shadow flash past us like lightning from the forest behind.


    My eyes widened as I stared at the shadow. That shadow seemed to be a human figure!


    "Chen San, what are you looking at?" Zhu Yingqiong asked me softly.


    I was about to answer when I saw the shadow jump up a tree, and then it began to scream and scream like a eunuch, and as it did so more shadows emerged from behind the jungle, and some of them even began to throw rocks at us.


    Damn, it''s actually an orc!


    Tiny chunks of stone rained down on us. We each took a few blows, but we could only stare at the beastmen in anger. We didn''t dare to make any noise, thinking to ourselves, what the f * ck are these beastmen doing here?


    The Beastmen seemed to know that this area is the territory of giant earthworms, so they didn''t chase us at all. They just stood at the edge and shouted.


    My heart thumps when I see it. After I say it, isn''t this purposely making sounds to attract the earthworms beneath the ground?


    As expected, the scattered stones hit the ground. At first, everything was calm, but in less than ten seconds, I saw the ground start to roll up and down. I was startled and shouted at the crowd, "Run!"


    After shouting, I grabbed Zhu Yingqiong and Fourth Uncle and ran frantically towards the monk, while Hai Shui and the others heard my shouts and saw us running frantically. Although they did not know what was happening, in this kind of environment, they were extremely sensitive, as long as someone suddenly ran, they would follow suit.


    Just like when you and your friend went to some cave to explore, where the cave was already sinister and scary, and one of your companions suddenly shouted and ran towards the back, you wouldn''t even think about what happened in such a rush, and your first thought would be to follow the footsteps.


    Fear, everyone had that fear in their hearts. No matter how strong you were, the only difference was how well you hid it!


    As we ran, the sounds under our feet became louder and the ground rose up and down. Many giant earthworms surrounded us and we had no time to care about them. We could only run out of the area in one go.


    It wasn''t too far to start with. After running frantically, we basically arrived in front of the monk in just two breaths of time. After confirming that the color of the soil under our feet is different from the one behind us, we heaved a sigh of relief and started to lie down on the ground to rest while breathing heavily.


    Hai Yang slapped me on the shoulder and asked, "Why the f * ck did you run away?"


    I turned around and pointed at the orcs and the uneven soil. "If we don''t run now, we''re going to lose our lives. We were almost tricked by the orcs!"


    Everyone looked back and their expressions changed. Thinking about what happened just now left some lingering fear in their hearts. If they hadn''t run at that time, they would have been dragged down by the giant earthworm.


    Fourth Uncle lit up a cigarette: "This time we can escape, Sanjin did well. If not for him coming up with a way to cover our legs, we would have died even if we managed to rush over."


    This is the first time that I have been praised by the Fourth Uncle. To be honest, I''m actually a little excited, thinking that my Crown Prince Chen isn''t a burden, at least I can come up with some ideas to become a Grand Master.


    After I thought about it, I stood up happily, wanting to make a personal statement. However, just as I was about to stand up again, my legs slipped and I fell to the ground, landing on my butt. The crowd burst into laughter, and my face immediately reddened as I thought to myself that I was really down on my luck, thinking of giving a speech or something, but I didn''t expect that I would be embarrassed to such an extent.


    The monk laughed: "Fourth Master, don''t praise yourself, just praise Crown Prince and you will fall down. If you praise Crown Prince again, I think you will fall back to Zhejiang."


    Even the always solemn Fourth Uncle couldn''t help but smile. My heart was filled with great awkwardness, oh wow, you dare to think of me as a happy fruit, right?


    I got up from the ground with a dark face, but suddenly my hand found the place where I had stepped on it, and I felt something was wrong, as if I had touched something.


    I hastily dug up the grass to take a closer look and my eyes immediately widened. I abruptly sprung up from the ground and pointed to the ground with a pale face as I shouted, "Hands! There''s a person!"

 C35

    Hearing my exclamation, everyone''s relaxed state of mind immediately lifts up. They all rush over to dig through the bushes under their feet. Beneath the shrubs, a pale and rotten hand is exposed, covered with maggots that constantly wriggled, looking extremely disgusting.


    Only half of the rotten hands were exposed, the rest were covered with soft soil. The sea crouched down to dig at the soil, and a corpse appeared in front of us.


    It was probably buried under the soil by some unknown person, but there was sufficient rain water on the Wild Mountain, so it was washed out. Just now, I stepped on this person''s hand, and that was why I fell to the ground!


    "Mike?"


    Zhu Yingqiong cried out in surprise. She recognized the Englishman, he must be one of Charles''s team, she had cleaned up the soil on the corpse, although the corpse''s face was a little rotten, but we could still see that he died peacefully, because there was a strange smile on his face, that was a smile!


    The monk inspected the corpse and found that there were no wounds on the body. He frowned and said, "It''s very strange, we haven''t been wounded, how did we die?"


    Fourth Uncle''s face changed as he shouted, "Quick, dig through the surrounding soil and take a look!"


    I know that he was worried that the old man would die here, so I quickly bent down to dig up the soil with the rest of the people. However, when we cleared up the weeds around the ground, all of their faces turned terrifyingly green, and we saw that it was a clearing of about ten meters in diameter, and after digging up the dirt, a dozen or so corpses laid scattered across the ground. They were all covered by the soil, but they were all shallow.


    Some of the corpses were very rotten, some of them were not very rotten, and I could still make out the contours of their faces. Most of them were British, and only one or two of them were Chinese.


    After all, the scene in front of me was too disgusting. My stomach was in turmoil, but I managed to endure it, and only Zhu Yingqiong, whose face was getting colder and colder, started to inspect all the corpses one by one. She did not make a sound, she was very quiet and calm!


    I''m very curious, how did these people die here?


    Could it be the same as before, that he was attacked by a monster?


    Impossible, this area is already far away from the giant earthworms, the surroundings should still be dangerous, and looking at the scene, the bodies were all hastily buried, could it be that the remaining people buried these bodies?


    If this place was dangerous, how would he have time to bury the body?


    The monk looked at all the corpses, his face turning more and more serious, before finally saying: "Fourth Master, all these people did not die, they were not injured at all, they are perfectly fine, but the strange thing is that all of them had smiles on their faces right before they died, the feeling is that they died after reaching their limits!"


    Hai Yang scolded, "Bullsh * t, so many people died together? What''s with the smiles on everyone''s faces? "


    I also frowned. "It''s a little outrageous. Logically speaking, they should have crossed over the giant earthworm before coming here to rest. Why would so many people suddenly die here?" Could it be that there is something dangerous about this place that can instantly take one''s life? "


    No one can answer my question, because our current location has already left the giant earthworm''s territory, and the surroundings are very empty, there aren''t many trees, and our vision is very clean, and we don''t have any blind spots. If someone or some monster were to sneak attack us, we would be seen from a very far distance.


    Therefore, these people had died in an extremely safe place!


    Zhu Yingqiong said coldly: "There should be more who escaped, their corpses have been buried, meaning that they still have time to take care of them after encountering an accident."


    Hai Yang said, "It''s possible that he came back slowly to bury the body after the matter was settled."


    The monk said straightforwardly: "Fourth Master, this place is not safe. We must leave immediately."


    I also said, "That''s right, Fourth Uncle, let''s not care about how these people died. We should first find an extremely safe place for now, as the sky is about to turn dark."


    Zhu Yingqiong said with her back facing me, "Is this place not safe? If we don''t figure out what''s going on, we might as well do the same. "


    I thought to myself, even if I wanted to check, I wouldn''t be able to find out. So many people died in this place at the same time, and none of them had any injuries.


    Could it be that the Hades'' hands were shaking when he was drawing up the Book of Life and Death, and all these people died in a single stroke?


    Moreover, these corpses all had a common point. Every single one of them had a strange smile on their face. What was the reason for them to smile even after death?


    The more I thought about it, the more creepy I felt. This place is too creepy, we can''t stay here any longer.


    The sea did not say anything, but Zhu Yingqiong felt that we should first investigate the source of this matter. In the end, only then did the Fourth Uncle make the final decision: "Right now, everything we say is unnecessary, the Wild Mountain is extremely dangerous, so we need to be extra careful with every step we take. If we do not clarify what is happening here, then it is very likely that we will encounter the same situation on our journey, and the same mistakes will not be made.


    Fourth Uncle has already spoken, we did not continue arguing. Furthermore, what Fourth Uncle said made sense, if we did not investigate this matter clearly, we might encounter this kind of situation on our way.


    But can you really find out if you stay here?


    I maintained my doubts and started to carefully inspect the corpses of the monks, while Zhu Yingqiong followed right beside us. Every time she looked at a corpse, she would call out a name, it seemed that these people had a deep friendship with her at Charles''s company.


    Looking at it, Zhu Yingqiong''s face suddenly changed. She seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly got up and leaned towards the edge. I anxiously shouted, "There''s a giant earthworm''s territory in front, what are you planning to do?"


    Zhu Yingqiong ignored me, walked to the edge of the battlefield with an anxious face, and then stopped and walked step by step towards us, until she arrived at the location where we discovered the corpse. |


    She shook her head, seemingly sensing that something was wrong. She immediately turned around and walked to the edge, then ran back. However, she still shook her head as she continued to run back and forth. No one knew what she was doing.


    Hai Yang asked, "Sanjin, is Fake Foreigner crazy? Running around trying to lose weight? "


    The monk said while smoking, "Did she discover something?"


    Hai Yang waved her hand. "Discover my ass. Don''t you see that she is measuring the land? Was she going to help these corpses build their graves? Damn, could it be that she''s too depressed and wants to break out of the world to build a house here to live in seclusion? "


    I thought to myself, ''This guy from the sea is full of nonsense, his mouth is full of bullshit. Who would be willing to live in such a shitty place?''


    After we watched for a while, Zhu Yingqiong was still running back and forth. I was stunned, afraid that the ocean was right, she had been provoked to the point where she is as crazy as Ji Xiang?


    Just as I was about to stop her, Fourth Uncle said to me, "Don''t panic. She might have thought of something."


    Hai Yang stood up and shouted, "Big sister, what are you doing? If you want to build a house, you don''t need to stay here. Sanjin''s house in Zhejiang is big enough, if you don''t want to, I also have an ancestral house in my hometown. Although it''s in the countryside, the scenery is beautiful and the air is good.


    Zhu Yingqiong completely ignored him. After walking back and forth two rounds, her face suddenly revealed a look of excitement, as she walked to our side and asked: "My team, they should have also been rushing over from the Black Lands previously right?"


    I knew she was talking about the dead Englishmen, so I said, "It must be coming. Why are you asking?"


    Zhu Yingqiong then asked, "If we were them, and escaped here with a narrow escape, what would the first thing be?"


    Hai Yang was the first to say, "Do you even need to ask? He will definitely run away. Damn it, I almost died inside. If I ran out, would I still be waiting for death?"


    The waiter who had just finished puking also said, "My first thought is to leave this place immediately."


    The monk frowned, "It''s all running away, there''s no need to think too much about it!"


    Fourth Uncle said: "If we hadn''t discovered these corpses, we would have already left this place. Everyone''s first thought should be the same.


    Zhu Yingqiong looked at me again. I immediately took my place as an Englishman and managed to escape from danger with my life on the line. I wanted to escape immediately, but just as the words were about to reach my mouth, I suddenly thought of something else.


    F * ck, after we escaped from the giant earthworm''s territory, the first thing we did wasn''t to immediately flee, but to sit down and rest!


    Thinking of this, my heart inexplicably felt a chill. Could it be that these corpses died due to resting?


    I looked at Zhu Yingqiong and whispered, "Are you saying that when we came out, we didn''t run over and instead sat down to rest?


    I think this is too absurd. Resting for a bit and then people die, and it''s not just one or two people, it''s a dozen people. Doing it at the same time when a dozen people are resting is too unbelievable!


    Besides, we''re also resting. Don''t tell me we''re also dead?


    But Zhu Yingqiong said: "Other than resting, we also did something else at the same time!"


    Hai Yang anxiously said, "I said, can you not keep us guessing?" If you have to say it quickly, say it! "


    Zhu Yingqiong glanced at the ocean, and immediately said: "Actually, most people''s thoughts are the same. After escaping, they would definitely leave this place immediately, but we did not do so, but immediately went to rest in place, and not only us, I''m afraid my dead friends are also the same. Furthermore, they also did the same thing as us, not just resting, they even smiled!"


    When I heard this, my heart thumped, and my scalp went numb!


    Looking back, when we escaped, we were indeed resting on the spot. Furthermore, when we survived the disaster, everyone laughed. Not only us, but this group of English people must also be resting and laughing happily while they escaped.


    However, the moment they started laughing, they all died together. This was also the reason why all the corpses had smiles on their faces. After dying, their limbs would be stiff and their muscles would harden.


    But what kind of thing could kill more than a dozen people in the instant everyone was laughing?


    One had to know that these foreigners all carried a large amount of firearms. Even if they met a ferocious beast, it was impossible for them to lose more than ten people!


    Could it be that this isn''t related to resting, but rather to the place where he sat down? However, upon careful consideration, something didn''t seem right. After escaping, he sat down on the spot, this is a very common occurrence, so why would he die at the same time because of where he sat?


    The more I think about it, the more unreliable I feel. I asked Zhu Yingqiong: "What do you think?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said with a slightly pale face: "It''s impossible for humans to kill so many people in an instant without making any sound, and without any injuries, even ferocious beasts would not be able to do it, there''s only one possibility for this situation ¡­"


    At this point, her face turned even paler. We hastily asked, "What possibility?"


    Zhu Yingqiong faintly said one word: "Ghost!"

 C36

    When Zhu Yingqiong said the word ghost, all of our expressions changed. We looked at each other and felt that it was inconceivable.


    No one has ever seen a ghost like this, but everyone has this feeling of fear in their hearts, especially in the Wild Mountain. The stories of ghosts and barbarians have been circulating everywhere, and we have already verified the barbarians, so it is very likely that the Emperor Jianwen used Ancient Warship s to bring the beastmen.


    It can''t be?


    I really couldn''t imagine that the word "ghost" would actually come out of Zhu Yingqiong''s mouth. Although I haven''t gotten to the point where I completely understand her, I basically understand her a lot.


    Zhu Yingqiong was a British Chinese, she grew up in England, and the idealism she accepted was English, how could it have anything to do with ghosts?


    But when I thought about it, I suddenly discovered another interesting key point. There were many different cultures, languages, and religions in the world, and they were all very difficult to get along with. However, ghosts were mentioned by every country in the world, but the West only called them souls.


    Is there really a ghost in this world?


    I shook my head to dispel the chaotic thoughts in my mind. Zhu Yingqiong saw that we were all looking at her with suspicion, so she also frowned: "I know that such an explanation is hard to believe, but other than this explanation, I can''t think of anything that could cause so many people to die together."


    Hai Yang immediately agreed, "I think what big sis said is reasonable. There are many things in this world that I couldn''t explain clearly to begin with. Back then, when I was digging gold in Xinjiang with my little friend, I encountered even more strange things than now. Even if we don''t believe in ghosts, we still have to be vigilant!"


    The monk said arrogantly as he pulled the bolt of the gun, "Even a human can''t be afraid of ghosts. If there really is something wrong, I will be the first one to shoot it and let it die again."


    The last one of the three lackeys that Fourth Uncle brought out was surnamed Zhang, he had the least guts. Upon hearing our words, he was already trembling in fear, and said to Fourth Uncle: "Fourth Master, I think we should quickly leave, it''s not good to stay here any longer!"


    Fourth Uncle thought for a moment before nodding his head: "Tidy up all the corpses'' backpacks. Take everything that is useful with you and leave this place immediately."


    But I saw that Zhu Yingqiong''s expression was a little ugly, probably because she knew all the dead people, but she said the truth now that Fourth Uncle gave her face and allowed her to join, so she didn''t say much, she could only watch as the monk and the servant started to rummage through for equipment. They were completely speechless.


    I lit up a cigarette and walked to Fourth Uncle''s side. I looked at Zhu Yingqiong and whispered: "Fourth Uncle, you come with me to find out more, why do we need to bring Zhu Yingqiong along? She is one of Charles''s people, aren''t you afraid that she will become one of us ¡­ "


    I didn''t say the last eight words, but Fourth Uncle understood and smiled at me: "Little brat, the day you truly know how to use people, you will understand my feelings. Zhu Yingqiong has a map on him, and it''s a map of the White Kingdom and underground tunnels, Charles gave it to her, and when we find the entrance to the underground, we will use it!"


    Hai Yang listened from the side and said, "Damn, I should have said that earlier. I could have gotten the map on Fake Foreigner from the start."


    Fourth Uncle shook his head: "It''s useless to get it. Do you know Japanese?"


    Fourth Uncle sighed and said, "That map was left behind by the Sakyamuni Army back then. I don''t know where Charles got that map either, but Zhu Yingqiong told me that back then, when the Sakyamuni Army entered the ground, he spent a lot of time and effort to rebuild the bottom of the White Kingdom. Without that map, it would be easy for us to suffer losses under the ground, so we need her now!"


    When I heard this, I immediately understood, Fourth Uncle is famous for being a Cyan Faced Ghost, shady people turning into enemies with no mercy are commonplace, it is not even possible for others to hide from him, how could Zhu Yingqiong, a woman, dare to advance with Fourth Uncle, she actually has a trump card in her hands!


    Aside from food, most of the things we held were weapons and ammunition. After all, we had enough food to last us for a long time, but the Fourth Uncle was in a hurry, so we didn''t prepare any weapons. This might have something to do with the border.


    After packing up, we didn''t plan to stay any longer, because it was getting dark and we had to find a safe place to rest, because at night, who knew what else would happen?


    But just as we turned our heads to leave, I suddenly realized that everything in the forest in front of us had suddenly become extremely blurry and indistinct. It was as if a highly myopic person had suddenly lost his glasses.


    I was stunned and rubbed my eyes. When I realised that I was still the same as before, I immediately panicked. Could it be that there was something wrong with my eyes?


    Hurriedly turning around, I saw everyone wiping their eyes at the same time. Their gazes were a little dull as they looked straight ahead. Only then did I know that everyone was in the same situation as me.


    "Damn, that''s not right. There seems to be fog in front!"


    Hai Yang cried out in alarm and rubbed her eyes once more. I hastily looked again and discovered that the scene in front of us had become even more blurry. A milky white fog suddenly permeated the forest and silently surrounded us.


    The fog was just like a thick layer of fog, visible to the naked eye, enveloping us from all directions. The closer they got to us, the worse our vision became, and within the fog, there was an indescribable tempting aura mixed in. It gave off the feeling that our heads suddenly felt a little dizzy, and everything in front of us also started becoming illusionary.


    The monk shouted in alarm, "The fog is starting to rise! Everyone, don''t move around recklessly. Let''s move forward hand in hand. If the fog is too big, it will easily dissipate!"


    It''s hard for me to imagine how it would feel to be separated by myself in the dense forest with Wild Mountain that was almost dark. I felt my scalp go numb just thinking about it, so I hurriedly grabbed Hai Shui''s hand, and with my other hand, I pulled Zhu Yingqiong. The monk grabbed Fourth Uncle, and the Fourth Uncle pulled his shop assistant.


    We walked very slowly. After only walking for five or six minutes, the thick milky white fog completely surrounded us, and by then our visibility was less than two meters away. I couldn''t even see the face of the shop assistant at the side, and from time to time we would fall down or crash into a big tree.


    After walking for a few more minutes, we were completely unable to see anything clearly, as if we had been blind. We could only feel that our eyes were filled with confusion, and the mist in the clouds seemed to be like that of a fairyland. I never thought that the fog in the Wild Mountain would be this strong, it was even scarier than the fog in the ocean that we met when we first stepped into the Wild Mountain.


    In this environment, if we were to be ambushed by beastmen or beasts, it would be hard for us to defend!


    Hai Yang took out a powerful light flashlight. Its penetrating power was very strong, but when the light ray shot out, I was surprised to find that the light was swallowed by the fog the moment it was shot out.


    Fourth Uncle shouted calmly: "Don''t mess around, pull your hands tight. Monk, be alert of your surroundings!"


    Just as Fourth Uncle finished speaking, a crashing sound suddenly came from the side. I hastily turned my head but could not see anything. I only heard Fourth Uncle shout, "Little Zhang, Little Zhang, what''s wrong?"


    was anxiously shouting at him, but Xiao Zhang could not say a single word. He only grabbed onto Fourth Uncle''s hand tightly, and in less than two minutes, the fellow''s legs had kicked, and his eyes were rolled back into his head and he was no longer able to move. was shouting right now, but he could not say a single word.


    The monk took a deep breath and said, "Four... Fourth Master, Xiao Zhang seems to be dead! "


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. Why did he suddenly die just like that?


    We started to panic, and went to surround the shop assistant''s corpse, but the fog was too thick, and we couldn''t see anything clearly. Just as we wanted to ask Fourth Uncle if anything had happened, we suddenly felt that our feet were unsteady, our heads buzzing non-stop, and dizzily fell to the ground.


    Zhu Yingqiong anxiously grabbed onto me and asked: "Chen San, what''s wrong?"


    I tightly grabbed onto her collar and felt that her consciousness was gradually weakening. I couldn''t even hear her voice clearly, it felt like she was about to faint. In this kind of environment, not only would being unconscious be a burden, it would also be a problem whether she would wake up or not.


    I wanted to wake up, but my mind was getting more and more dizzy. I could vaguely feel my whole body trembling, the situation was the same as the shop assistant, I understood in an instant, using all my strength to bite onto my tongue, the pain immediately stimulated my brain, I instantly cleared my mind, spitting out a mouthful of blood and shouted, "There''s poison in the fog!"


    When I shouted, everyone was shocked, they all covered their mouths and noses, only to hear the voice of the Fourth Uncle saying: "I know, this is not fog, it''s miasma in the forest, it''s poisonous, everyone quickly cover your mouths!"


    When I heard about the miasma, my face turned even paler. The so-called miasma is a poisonous gas produced by the decay of plants and animals in the primeval forest, and the main reason for this was that the corpses of plants and animals were not being treated by anyone, and because the rain was rich and the temperature was too high, it became a favourable condition for the miasma. It is very common in the forest in the south, but I have never seen someone who could cover the sky like the Wild Mountain!


    The confusion in front of my eyes had started to become clear, and I saw everyone standing in a disorderly fashion, covering their mouths and noses. Although the Monk''s physique was good, his face had already become deathly pale, and Hai Yang''s eyes were filled with red threads. He was unable to even stand steadily, while Fourth Uncle sat on the ground, while Zhu Yingqiong fainted on the spot.


    I finally understood how those corpses died. Damn it, it wasn''t ghosts, much less the beastmen''s attacks, but the miasma. Only the boundless miasma was able to take the lives of so many people in such a short period of time.


    I''m starting to regret that I didn''t buy a gas mask when I told my sister to buy equipment. Later on, we also saw a large number of old gas masks in Sakyamuni Army''s camp, but we didn''t bring any with us. After all, no one thought that the forest would have such a powerful miasma!


    Without much time to think, I tore off a piece of my clothes, soaked them in mineral water and quickly covered Zhu Yingqiong''s nose and mouth. Then, I shouted at the monk: "Monk, quickly support my Fourth Uncle, find a place without miasma!"


    I don''t know if the monk heard it, but I saw him pick up the Fourth Uncle and stumble his way forward, the ocean also helped up the fellow on the ground. Although the monk said that he was dead, the situation now is too chaotic, no one can guarantee if he was unconscious or dead.


    I helped Zhu Yingqiong up at the same time. Her condition was much better, because I had timely covered her nose and mouth, and now that she had regained much of her consciousness, she kept talking to me, but I could not make out what she was saying, because she spoke in English.


    The six of us held onto our equipment and walked continuously in the miasma of the dense forest, walking very slowly, especially Zhu Yingqiong, who would occasionally wake up from her coma. Since she was a woman, and the friction of her limbs could easily touch any sensitive parts of a woman, I struggled to support her and tried my best not to touch her body, not wanting her to think that I was a villain who would take advantage of others.


    But because of this, we who were already very slow started to slow down. At first, I could still barely see the sea and the monk''s figures in front of me, but then gradually, I couldn''t see them clearly anymore, I started to get anxious, I could only speed up, but covering my mouth and nose was only a temporary method. After a while, I felt more and more dizzy, in order to stay awake, I could only constantly insert the tip of my dagger into my thigh.


    Using this method, I supported Zhu Yingqiong and walked for around half an hour. It was completely because of my willpower that I did not fall down, not even having the strength to shout for a monk or a sea.


    At this time, Zhu Yingqiong woke up drowsily once again. She struggled to look in front of her, and then said to me in a very soft voice, "House! House! "


    I was stunned. "Mouse?" What rat? Where are the rats? "


    I wanted to ask more, but Zhu Yingqiong fainted again. I was so anxious that I walked her around for a few steps, when my brain suddenly quivered. Damn, what she said was not a mouse, but a house.


    Without any culture, he is that terrifying. I felt a bit embarrassed and anxiously looked towards the direction that Zhu Yingqiong was looking at just now. Sure enough, I could see a building faintly appearing in the miasma.


    Could it be the Walled City of the ruins from back then?


    I was extremely excited and my spirits were raised a little. I guessed that Hai Yang and the monk must have already went in, so I anxiously supported Zhu Yingqiong and hurried over.


    When I got closer, I realized that it wasn''t a human house, but a limestone temple that looked very much like a Thai or Burmese temple, but I didn''t have time to think about it. I creaked open the old, rotting wooden door and saw that it was dark inside, but fortunately the fog didn''t enter.


    I carried Zhu Yingqiong in quickly, and then closed the wooden door, completely blocking the mist outside. When I looked inside the temple more carefully, I realised it was completely empty, the monk and the ocean were not inside!


    I was suddenly shocked in my heart. Damn, did we get separated?

 C37

    In the dilapidated temple, Zhu Yingqiong''s face was green and purple as she fainted on the ground, her mouth was constantly speaking nonsense in English, I could not understand it at all, but her body was trembling. She must have thought of something terrifying, and this situation was something that could not be seen by the tough Zhu Yingqiong.


    Sure enough, no matter how strong a woman was, she was still a woman. There was still a soft spot in her heart!


    I sat down beside her and gave her a few mouthfuls of water. Seeing her spitting out a few mouthfuls of black blood while her complexion gradually recovered, my heart, which had been hanging in the air all this time, finally relaxed.


    Outside the door, the miasma was still overwhelming, it was unknown when it would dissipate. If not for finding this rundown temple in time, Zhu Yingqiong and I would probably have died outside.


    But what about the sea and the Fourth Uncle?


    Initially, the sea and the monks were always ahead of me. I thought that they had also entered the run-down temple, but now it seemed that they were still in the miasma and didn''t even know where they had gone. I was very worried.


    Zhu Yingqiong was unconscious. What could I do alone?


    Being here alone in this Wild Mountain is a very terrifying thing. My heart started to feel a little anxious, but after thinking carefully for a while, I gradually calmed down.


    Damn it, the old man even dared to live in the Wild Mountain for a year. As a descendant of the Chen Family, what am I afraid of? At most, he would just die.


    After realizing the fact that I was going to die, I didn''t have any worries. I calmed my heart down and gathered the abandoned firewood within the temple to start a bonfire. Following the light of the fire, I carefully looked at the temple before me.


    It was very narrow, and its surroundings were about the width of a kitchen. There were a lot of weeds on the ground, and in the middle was a deity statue that had collapsed, falling in pieces. It was hard to tell what it was offering, but in front of the deity statue was a stone table.


    I tore open the can and put it beside the fire to warm it up, then fed Zhu Yingqiong a little. After feeding it to the point of being confused, I finally had time to look outside and realized that it was already dark, but when I shone my light on it, I could still see the thick miasma. When the door opened, it would immediately rush in.


    I hastily closed the door, not knowing when the miasma would disperse. No wonder Wang Yu''s army failed in their attack on Wild Mountain. With this miasma as a natural barrier, it was impossible to break in.


    I took out my hunting rifle and fired a shot outside the door. The sound of the gunshot was very ear-piercing in the dead forest and I believe that the Fourth Uncle who was lost outside would hear it and come here to find me. I wanted to go out to look for them, but the miasma outside was thick.


    Zhu Yingqiong''s condition gradually improved. She woke up around eleven in the evening, but her body was still weak. After drinking some water, she fell asleep.


    It was only on the second day that I discovered that the miasma was gradually dispersing. This made me very excited, as long as the miasma dispersed, I would be able to set off to find the Fourth Uncle and the others. However, the only situation was that Zhu Yingqiong had not improved.


    In the morning, she woke up with a dazed look in her eyes, unable to speak, and would vomit blood the moment she opened her mouth. She couldn''t eat at all, so she could only drink water, not to mention travelling, so I could only stay in the broken temple to guard her. By the afternoon, the fucking miasma once again filled the entire forest, which made me extremely terrified, because basically, in this area, only half a day was safe every day, while the rest was filled with miasma.


    It was no wonder that even after all these years, the Primordial Forest was still undeveloped. Most likely, other than the problems with the borders of a few nations, one would still need this life-threatening miasma.


    On this day, just like last night, I would shoot every two hours, but I did not receive any response from the Fourth Uncle. This made me worried, even if you could not find me, you can still shoot me with a gun to send a message.


    I was glad that the temple was safe, because I couldn''t hear anything outside, including the beastmen. When Zhu Yingqiong was in a coma, I would cover my mouth and nose to look around, to pick up some firewood, but I didn''t dare to go too far, so I rushed back as soon as I felt that something was amiss.


    It was a pity that the miasma was too thick for him to see his surroundings clearly.


    At night, Zhu Yingqiong woke up, and her face looked much better. Although she was still pale, she had clearly recovered a lot, and after eating a little and thanking me, she sat down beside the bonfire in a daze.


    I feel a little awkward. Actually, I''m not very close with Zhu Yingqiong, and it could even be considered to be an enemy relationship, because the old man''s disappearance was caused by Charles, and she is also Charles''s woman. Under this kind of environment where they get along together, staying silent was indeed very awkward.


    I cleared my throat and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Zhu Yingqiong obviously didn''t react, and after a long while, she turned her head to look at me, but didn''t say anything.


    I continued, "This place isn''t a place where women come from at all!"


    Zhu Yingqiong immediately retorted: "Are you trying to say that women are inferior to men?"


    I hurriedly shook my head. "That''s not what I meant, but I wanted to say that Wild Mountain has nothing to do with you. You are just a woman, why would you come to this kind of place to suffer?


    Zhu Yingqiong looked at me with shining eyes, and suddenly said coldly. "Are you pitying me?"


    I felt that this woman''s temper was really hard to fathom and could only change to another meaning: "I mean, you don''t need to work so hard for Charles. Look at the Wild Mountain this time, he did not appear at all to control you from the back, and if you die, he would think of a way to immediately change groups.


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly laughed, causing me to be a little stunned. It was because Zhu Yingqiong was a very beautiful woman, but because she had a cold and detached personality, she had a poker face that was impermeable to water and fire, making it hard for people to get close to her. Suddenly, she laughed, and it felt like thousands of trees and pear blossoms were blooming.


    As if she had sensed that I was looking at her, she immediately stopped smiling, and then changed into an ice-cold tone of voice. "I did not come here for anyone, it was for myself, and had nothing to do with Charles."


    Even deceiving ghosts wouldn''t believe it. You are a Chinese who lives in the UK, how would you know about Wild Mountain if it wasn''t for Charles, let alone come here, why would it have nothing to do with Charles.


    Zhu Yingqiong stood up and drank some water, "Actually, when the miasma arrived, you could have abandoned me and escaped by yourself. That way, your chance of escaping would have been very high."


    I spread out my hands. "The abandonment of a friend to escape by myself doesn''t exist in my dictionary."


    "Friends?"


    Zhu Yingqiong laughed coldly, as if she was mocking him, and said faintly after a while: "I am not your friend, and I have never had a friend either. If you were in a coma, I would definitely abandon you and flee for my life, so even if you saved me, if I were to encounter such a situation again, the first thing I would do is to protect my own life!"


    I shook my head nonchalantly. "Whatever. Anyway, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen again."


    After saying this sentence, I already had nothing else to say, because Zhu Yingqiong''s thinking is too extreme, there''s no way to communicate with her. I don''t know if her way of thinking was something that she trained herself since young, but I have never interacted with someone like her.


    We were silent for a long time, and during that time, Zhu Yingqiong tried to stand up again, but before she could even walk a few steps, she fell onto the ground, her body was still weak, if she wanted to walk, she had to wait until tomorrow. She asked me what happened after she fainted.


    At around 10 PM, I threw the firewood into the bonfire and told her, "You go to sleep first. I''ll continue my vigil. Tomorrow, when the mist has dispersed, we''ll find someone."


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded her head and laid by the bonfire with her back facing me, then suddenly her faint voice came out: "Chen San, do you really think that I am working for Charles?"


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to reply. She didn''t wait for me to say anything, but suddenly sat up and stared straight at me as she said in a deep voice, "Actually, I''m the same as you, my grandfather was also a member of the drilling team back then!"


    What?


    I was immediately shocked, seeing that Zhu Yingqiong didn''t know how to reply to that sentence.


    She continued to speak, "I had deceived you before, but there were only three people left standing guard on top of the drill team, and other than your grandfather, Chen Yihuo, Charles and my grandfather, there were three other people who came out alive!"


    I said to myself, I already knew this, but I didn''t interrupt and continued to listen.


    "My grandfather is called Zhu Haiming. Out of the four people who escaped, I only know the names of the three people. As for who the last one is, I don''t even know ¡­"


    When Fourth Uncle told me about this, he only said that four people escaped, and among them only mentioned the Old Master and Charles. But, in the end, he didn''t say who the other two people were, and now that there''s an additional Zhu Haiming, who exactly is the last person?


    Even Zhu Yingqiong did not know, could it be that someone was deliberately hiding this person''s name?


    "When the four of them walked out alive and killed the three people that were left behind, there was no more news about Wild Mountain. However, not long after my grandfather left the Wild Mountain, he died for no reason, and at that time, I was still unborn, until my parents divorced a few years later, I was brought by my mother to England. From the moment I could remember, I had not seen my father before.


    After I heard it, I felt that something was very strange. Why did the Zhu Family have a relationship with Charles?


    Zhu Yingqiong continued to speak, "Charles had been very strict with me since I was young, to the point where he had never even treated me as a human being. When I was very young, the other children were all studying in class, having beautiful childhood, while I ¡­"


    She seemed to ridicule herself as she laughed, "I was locked in the basement and trained in combat. I don''t want to see the sun in the dark. Everyone''s childhood is a luxury for me ¡­"


    "..." When I was sixteen, I had my first love and dream, but I was still imprisoned in the basement and trained in firearms. When I was able to take charge of my own affairs, I started to inquire about my parents'' whereabouts, and only then did I find out that they divorced because my father came to the Wild Mountain, but there was no news of them since, and they probably died in this mountain. Although my mother divorced him, she had always loved him in her heart, and after father went missing, she also came here, but from then on, there was no news of me.


    No wonder she had such an extreme personality. She didn''t have a father''s love for her since she was young, and instead grew up amidst combat and firearms. Although this kind of woman looks strong, her heart is extremely weak.


    This is the first time I felt that Zhu Yingqiong was very pitiful. She hugged her knees as she sat by the bonfire and slowly told her story with a cold and clear voice, as if the things she said had nothing to do with her.


    The reason for her grandfather''s, Zhu Haiming''s, death, might have had something to do with Charles, but it must have involved the whole thing. It was also because of this reason that her father came to the Wild Mountain, followed by her mother.


    It was not hard to guess that her parents must have died in the mountains as well, so Zhu Yingqiong did not come here to complete Charles''s goal. Instead, she came here to find out how her parents had died, or to find out why their parents had died in the mountains.


    "Thank you for saving me. I still have the chance to investigate everything, but we are not friends. I did not have any friends before, and I will not have any friends now or in the future!"


    After Zhu Yingqiong finished this sentence, she fell onto the ground. Not long after, I heard heavy breathing, which meant that she had fallen asleep. I sat beside the bonfire and smoked one cigarette after another, unable to calm my heart.


    After staying awake for two nights straight, I couldn''t hold on any longer and slept for half an hour in a daze. Suddenly, I jolted awake and saw that Zhu Yingqiong was lying on the ground unharmed.


    Sleep came flooding in like a tidal wave. I didn''t dare to sit there, afraid that I would fall asleep again. I got up and stretched my body to let it go, but the moment I stood up, I saw something out of the corner of my eye.


    At first, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but after a quick thought, my body broke out in a cold sweat. I abruptly turned my head to look at the idol in the temple.

 C38

    In the darkness of the broken temple, only the light from the bonfire could be seen. The light from the bonfire illuminated the stone platform behind the deity statue. There, a figure was squatting and staring at me without blinking.


    F * ck me!


    At that moment, I was so shocked that I nearly fainted. Taking a few steps back, I subconsciously grab the shotgun placed against the wall. The fear in my heart immediately spreads to the very top.


    I''ve already seen the environment in the temple before, it''s completely empty, when did this f * cking person appear out of nowhere?


    And when did he reach the stone platform?


    Did I hear the sound of gunfire after I fired?


    Or did I sneak in half an hour after I fell asleep?


    Holding the hunting rifle, I tiptoed and touched Zhu Yingqiong, then asked the shadow: "Who?"


    Although Zhu Yingqiong''s body was weak, she was not dead from sleep. She woke up when she was touched by me, and when she saw me staring at the God Sculpting Stone Stage behind me as if I was facing a great enemy, she immediately turned around.


    I hastily went forward to protect her behind me. I swallowed my saliva before continuing to ask the figure, "Who are you?"


    As the light was too dim, his face could not be clearly seen. He could only vaguely see his body. After hearing my question, his body moved but he didn''t make a sound.


    I felt a little strange, as if the scene was familiar. I hastily took out the flashlight from my pocket and shone it at the figure. Immediately, I saw a figure in Japanese military uniform curled up on the stone platform with her knees in her arms, her eyes blank and unfocused.


    "Ji Xiang!"


    I cried out in alarm, a little excited and at a loss of what to do, I never thought that Ji Xiang would appear here!


    Hearing my shout, Ji Xiang blankly raised her head, and then immediately retreated like a kitten, appearing to be very timid.


    "Why is she here?"


    Zhu Yingqiong asked in surprise. I shook my head, thinking that I want to ask others too, who knows why Ji Xiang was here, for a crazy person to be chased by Hu Guangzu, it is already not easy for him to escape, I have more secrets in my head that need Ji Xiang to answer, but Ji Xiang has already become like this, I am unable to ask.


    Ji Xiang timidly accepted it, and after confirming that I had no ill intentions towards her, she started to wolf it down. I continuously gave her a lot of food, and she seemed to know that we were not a threat to her, so she became a lot bolder. In the end, Zhu Yingqiong even brought her to the bonfire.


    Only now did I notice that Ji Xiang''s clothes were messy and thin, and many places were cut by thorns, revealing her snow-white skin. It was obvious that this pitiful woman had received a lot of injuries on the mountain, if I could find Hu Guangzu, I would definitely ask about it.


    Ji Xiang could feel the warmth of the bonfire, and fell asleep very quickly. I lifted my hunting rifle and looked outside the door, afraid that Hu Guangzu would follow him, but I didn''t see anyone. The miasma also hadn''t dispersed, so I believe that it shouldn''t be dangerous.


    But what puzzled me was how Ji Xiang was not harmed by the miasma.


    She must have heard the gunshots that I made to come here, but the outside was filled with miasma. How did Ji Xiang manage to pass through the miasma unscathed?


    After experiencing Ji Xiang''s disturbance, Zhu Yingqiong was unable to sleep at all. Her body had recovered a lot, and she started to walk around the broken temple, trying to recover her limbs. Seeing that she was not sleepy, Zhu Yingqiong simply fell on the ground and snored, since she had not rested for the past two days, and her body could not support any further.


    When I woke up again, I found that the bonfire had already been extinguished. Ji Xiang shone her light on the broken god statue, while Zhu Yingqiong was still studying it closely. I looked at my watch and was surprised to find that it was already 2 PM.


    I casually wiped my face, shot two more times towards the door, then packed up my belongings as I prepared to leave and search for the Fourth Uncle. However, Zhu Yingqiong suddenly turned her head and shouted, "Chen San, come over here for a bit!"


    I was startled, but I didn''t know why Zhu Yingqiong was calling me. I could only walk over, but seeing that she was still studying the collapsed deity statue, I asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Yingqiong pointed to the deity statue that was lying on the ground and asked, "What is this?"


    I yawned lazily and replied, "It should be a deity statue that is being worshipped."


    Zhu Yingqiong''s face became even more doubtful, and asked me: "Have you ever seen this kind of god statue before?"


    I thought to myself, what kind of research is this, the deity statue worshiping is either Daoist Sanqing or Buddhist Bodhisattva, it is a very common thing in Chinese temples, does Zhu Yingqiong think that worshiping is Jesus with a cross? That is a f * cking religious question, there''s no use asking me that!


    As I thought about this, I looked at the deity statue that had collapsed. I was stunned, but then I frowned and switched on the flashlight. I took a closer look and found that the deity statue was not from the two buddhist sects, but rather a clay figurine of a baby.


    This baby''s carving was vivid and lifelike, but when I looked at his face, I felt an inexplicable discomfort. It was a very strange feeling.


    This was because the baby statue''s mouth was open all the way to its ears, making it look sinister and terrifying. It was extremely evil!


    "Damn, which deity is being worshipped?" I''ve never seen such a person, Nezha? No, not three heads and six arms, Red? Even more impossible, could it be the People of White Kingdom''s totem? "


    Ji Xiang laughed foolishly while holding the flashlight. However, Zhu Yingqiong frowned: "It''s not a totem, the totem of an ancient Nanzhao nation is a woman with a snake body, even if their White Kingdom and Nanzhao do not work together, they still belong to the people of the Nanzhao. The totem is a faith that we definitely do not dare to tamper."


    I frowned. Suddenly, I saw Ji Xiang''s flashlight shine on a broken wall of the temple. It flashed by, but I suddenly noticed that there seemed to be carvings on the wall.


    "There''s something on the wall!"


    I shouted and simply pulled open the door. Light shot in and immediately illuminated the wall. When I turned my head, I saw that there were many people''s murals engraved on the wall. It looked like a comic book that had been drawn on top of the wall.


    Zhu Yingqiong first took a look at it, then said excitedly: "This is the White Kingdom''s narrative mural, the pictures on it are definitely the things from back then."


    I was very surprised, I didn''t think that only after hiding here for two days did I discover the narration frescoes. If it wasn''t for Zhu Yingqiong researching on the idols, I probably wouldn''t have seen it.


    Immediately, Zhu Yingqiong and I walked over to the wall and started to carefully examine it, but after looking at it for a long time, we realized that it was drawn in a mess. The first picture was filled with many small figures that stood at the edge of a cliff holding torches and shouting, and at the bottom of the cliff hung a few objects that resembled ropes or snakes, which couldn''t be seen clearly.


    The second painting depicted a person wearing a crown sleeping on a sea, and around the sea, many small figures kneeled and worshipped. Although the painting was very abstract, it could be seen that the clothes these people wore were all from an ancient nation of Nanzhao.


    Zhu Yingqiong said in a shocked voice, "I understand, these are people from the White Kingdom, and the one with the crown is Loong Liaan!"


    "Loong Liaan?"


    I was stunned at first, but then my eyes widened. Could it be that this was the resurrection ceremony of death, and that the people from White Kingdom were reviving Loong Liaan?


    But that''s not right, the Loong Liaan painted on it was sleeping on the sea, but there was no sea in the Wild Mountain, could it be that this sea was referring to the Salvin River of Wild Mountain?


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head with a serious expression: "It is definitely not the Sale River, if you look carefully at the map, the place where these little people from White Kingdom are kneeling behind is a pitch black void, and this might not be a sea either, but rather a lake or a pond, if I guessed correctly, it should be underground!"


    We turned to the third picture, and found that the figure was even more blurred, and that so many of the carvings had fallen off that we could not see them clearly at all, that we had to give up and turn to the fourth, and the scene changed, and we saw that there were many small figures in confrontation, and that there was a river in the middle of them.


    I hastily said, "This is definitely the White Kingdom murals of the Tang Army that focused their attacks on Wild Mountain. The two armies were separated by the Sale River, forming a confrontation!"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded. "It''s not just a confrontation, look carefully, what else is on the river?"


    Looking closer, I saw that there was a black dot on the river, it looked like a bamboo raft, and on the bamboo raft stood a disheveled figure, holding a paper fan. I was shocked: "Heavens, could this be Chen Jun, he is currently crossing the river to negotiate with Loong Liaan?"


    Zhu Yingqiong didn''t say anything and looked at the next painting, but I realized that the next painting had a long span of space. On top of the next painting, there was only a single person climbing up a cliff with very vulgar movements, and on top of the cliff, there were a few people from White Kingdom pointing arrows at him.


    Zhu Yingqiong asked curiously: "And who is that person?"


    I''m also confused, could it be Chen Jun?


    No, that''s not right, Chen Jun disappeared along with the White Kingdom, there''s no way someone from the White Kingdom would aim their bow and arrows at him, so who would that person be?


    I thought about it carefully and a name popped up in my mind, Wu Zhong!


    For his own benefit, Fourth Uncle once told me about Wu Zhong sneaking up the mountain alone but escaping with a slim chance of survival. From the frescoes, it seems to be Wu Zhong.


    Zhu Yingqiong did not know about Wu Zhong''s situation, so I told him about Fourth Uncle and she finally came to a realization.


    We looked at the next set of frescoes, and discovered that a Ancient Warship had arrived at the Wild Mountain, there was a man wearing a crown on his head standing on top of it.


    This ship should be the Emperor Jianwen''s warship, and the person on board is the Emperor Jianwen!


    When I saw this, I suddenly thought of something. Back then, in order to revive Zhu Biao, who brought Ancient Warship to the Wild Mountain, and prepared to invade the White Kingdom that lived underground. But in the end, when it failed, where did the Emperor Jianwen go?


    Had he lost his Wild Mountain in battle?


    Or perhaps he escaped. If the Emperor Jianwen escaped, then where did he go in the end?


    I asked Zhu Yingqiong, she also didn''t know, but I secretly felt that it was a pity that the Fourth Uncle wasn''t here, otherwise this old fox would definitely have my own guesses.


    I sighed and looked at the next painting, this time I was even more confused, this was the last mural, and there were still two armies confronting each other. One side was clearly an army of the Ming Dynasty, and the other side was a White Kingdom, but right in front of the white National Army, there was actually another person who was tied up and kneeling on the ground.


    This figure was dressed in a dragon robe and wore a crown on his head. His face was painted very vividly, giving off a decadent feeling, while the People of White Kingdom behind him was laughing maniacally.


    On the other side, the Ming Dynasty''s army rode on big horses and horse carriages. The flag was written with words, and the one leading them was a man dressed in plain clothes. The face that he saw was actually extremely similar to Wu Zhong''s fresco!


    Looking at this mural, I was a little confused. I didn''t understand what was going on, could it be that after the Emperor Jianwen invaded White Kingdom, another war took place?


    But that''s not right, only the Emperor Jianwen and Wu Zhong knew about the Wild Mountain, why did the Ming Dynasty''s army invade the Wild Mountain after the Emperor Jianwen? And it was even led by Wu Zhong, could it be ¡­


    I was shocked and thought of an unbelievable answer. Could it be that the Ming dynasty army was the work of the Emperor Yongle and the person who was tied up and kneeling on the ground was the Emperor Jianwen?!


    Oh my god, I only feel my heart tremble, Emperor Jianwen''s invasion of White Kingdom has failed, and I myself have become a captive of White Kingdom, so Emperor Yongle sent troops to attack Wild Mountain again?


    I told Zhu Yingqiong my conjecture. She frowned first, then shook her head: "The first half should be like this, but the second half isn''t right. Zhu Di and Emperor Jianwen are sworn enemies, how could she send troops to save Emperor Jianwen?"


    She paused for a moment, then pointed at Wu Zhong who was on the mural: "Could it be related to Wu Zhong?"


    I took a deep breath and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: Let us deduce, the reason why the Emperor Jianwen waged a war against the Wild Mountain back then was to revive Crown Prince Zhu Biao, but he failed, so he was captured by the White Kingdom, but because Emperor Jianwen did not die, he became a huge threat to the Emperor Yongle, and because of that, we knew that the Emperor Jianwen was in the Wild Mountain, Zhu Di sent troops to attack the White Kingdom, and the White Kingdom had been in the underground for a long time, so we did not know anything about it, so we tied up the Emperor Jianwen to threaten Zhu Di!


    I asked, "What about Wu Zhong? How could he be in Zhu Di''s army? "


    Zhu Yingqiong guessed: It''s very likely that Wu Zhong came to the Wild Mountain to resurrect from the dead, but due to the obstruction of the White Kingdom, he did not succeed. In order to complete his own goal, he used Zhu Di once again, if he wanted to use Zhu Di, he had to leave the Emperor Jianwen.


    After hearing it, I was a little dumbstruck, and upon careful thought, I realised that Zhu Yingqiong''s reasoning was very reasonable, and that was the only way that I could explain the contents of the frescoes. Although I do not know what the final result of the battle was, I am sure that after this battle, the White Kingdom would be destroyed.


    Furthermore, Zhu Di''s army definitely did not take advantage of the situation. The final victor was Wu Zhong, a person who used three emperors!


    Our reasoning was actually very confusing, because all of this was based on the content of the murals, and we still need to further verify whether it was true or not, but I think that the true content should be about the same. In the end, with the destruction of the White Kingdom, Wu Zhong became the biggest winner!


    I suddenly thought of a very fatal question. If Wu Zhong succeeded, then he would know the secret of reviving from the dead. After so many years, would his mother''s Wu Zhong still be alive from Wild Mountain?


    I said this thought, and Zhu Yingqiong''s expression became unsettled upon hearing it. I can''t imagine, what it would be like if we were to meet Wu Zhong underground in a few hundred years!

 C39

    After finishing the mural, Zhu Yingqiong and I were silent for a long time, because the entire thing was too complicated according to our deduction, there were still a lot of things hidden that we did not know about.


    For example, for Emperor Yongle Zhu Di, why would he be implicated in Wild Mountain?


    What role did Wu Zhong play in front of Zhu Di?


    The Ming Dynasty''s army was in confrontation with the White Kingdom, had Emperor Jianwen been captured or fled?


    If he escaped, then given Emperor Jianwen''s personality, it would be impossible for him to hide in obscurity for the rest of his life. Then, what did he do for the rest of his life?


    Was Wu Zhong still alive underground?


    Too many questions filled my mind, making it more and more chaotic. I took a deep breath and glanced at Zhu Yingqiong, who was packing her bag.


    Zhu Yingqiong said coldly, "We can''t stay here forever. The miasma will appear in about three hours. We have to leave this area."


    In these two days, while taking care of Zhu Yingqiong''s body, I observed the situation regarding the miasma fog. This miasma fog was very regular, it pervaded the entire forest around five in the afternoon every single day, and continued all the way until the next morning. There were only a few empty hours every day.


    If we wanted to leave, we would have to take advantage of this period of time to charge out of the area. Furthermore, two days had passed and I hadn''t received any response from the Fourth Uncle and the rest, so I was more anxious than anyone else.


    But now there was another problem, what about Ji Xiang?


    Her condition was so serious that she couldn''t keep up with us. To put it bluntly, I couldn''t care less about her in any special situation.


    Zhu Yingqiong seemed to be able to see through my worries, she put on her backpack and walked out of the rundown temple: "Ji Xiang, I will take care of her, and even though she has gone mad from fright, it does not mean that she is stupid. She is the only one in the previous group who is still alive, she definitely knows about the dangers inside."


    I asked in astonishment, "You want to use Ji Xiang to find the entrance to the underground? You''ve gone mad, Ji Xiang probably only managed to come out of the ground alive with great difficulty, but now you want her to go back in again, isn''t that the same as causing her death? "


    Zhu Yingqiong said coldly: "Everyone has their own destiny, Ji Xiang''s existence is our guiding light. If you want to find your grandfather, you must rely on her, furthermore, don''t you think about how Ji Xiang was able to find us in the miasma filled forest? She must know where the dangerous parts of the mountain are located and where they aren''t dangerous. This is also the reason why she is still alive right now. "


    It was obvious that she was facing an unknown fear, and it was also possible that she knew that the road ahead was dangerous, so it was very obvious that she had resisting feelings, but her hand was still tightly held by Zhu Yingqiong, and she was unable to struggle free.


    In my heart, I don''t agree with Zhu Yingqiong''s thoughts, but I know that it is hopeless to persuade him. Furthermore, if she doesn''t continue to lead Ji Xiang forward, could it be that she will leave Ji Xiang alone in this lousy temple?


    Or should we collectively give up and bring Ji Xiang back for treatment?


    If it was only when Hai Yang and I were walking up the mountain, I would have been happy to do so, but now that we have reached this step, it is already too late for us to retreat. Furthermore, there is still no news from Fourth Uncle''s monk Hai Yang, even if I was willing to do so, the others would not agree to it.


    We went down the road and discovered that there were traces of buildings scattered throughout the surrounding area. Even though they had all collapsed, we could tell that we had already penetrated deep into the core of the Wild Mountain, and were not far from reaching the White Kingdom''s ancient Walled City.


    Sure enough, after we crossed the mountain ridge and stood halfway up the mountain, Ji Xiang started shouting crazily, while Zhu Yingqiong was also staring straight ahead with a blank expression on her face.


    Directly in front of us was a sunken valley, surrounded by mountains that looked like a basin. In the middle of the valley, there was a continuous cluster of buildings.


    The buildings were densely packed in the deep valleys of the cove. At a glance, there were at least over a thousand families that had been built by the mountains, forming terraced fields with layers upon layers of buildings. Looking down from the top of the mountain, it looked like the gossip of China.


    It was a pity that the entire building complex had long since collapsed like a pile of rubble. Only a few houses could be seen standing on the ground, which showed the glory of the White Kingdom back then, while the rest only consisted of a wall made of soil which gave off a desolate and desolate feeling.


    This was not a country, but more like a mountain stronghold hidden deep in the mountains!


    We excitedly went down the mountain, and for some reason, the closer we got to my place, the more uneasy we became. Zhu Yingqiong frowned, and it wasn''t until we got close that I finally knew the reason why something was wrong.


    Silence, complete silence. There was not a single sound in the entire valley, not even the sound of the wind or the chirping of birds. It was as if he was looking at a painting, giving off an uneasy feeling.


    Ji Xiang''s entire body was trembling frantically as she shouted, trying to get rid of Zhu Yingqiong''s hand several times, but she was always held back by Zhu Yingqiong. From Ji Xiang''s unease, we know that the British have definitely come here, otherwise Ji Xiang would not be in such an uneasy state.


    Standing at the abandoned Walled City entrance, we can see a lot of modern things. For example, there are barbed wire, mortars, concrete houses made of steel plates, and sentries rebuilt on the earthen walls. They were all probably done by Sakyamuni Army back then.


    "Fourth Uncle, Monk, Hai Yang, are you there?"


    I stood at the Walled City entrance and shouted towards the inside, my voice constantly echoing in the valley, but I did not receive any response, and did not know if Fourth Uncle and the rest had arrived here, or if they had already found the underground entrance.


    "The underground entrance should be inside the Walled City. Let''s go in and search!"


    Zhu Yingqiong was very excited, she told me that she was about to step forward, but Ji Xiang suddenly bit her hand, broke free from Zhu Yingqiong''s grasp, and shouted with a frightened face: "There''s a ghost! Ghost, don''t kill me! "Don''t kill me ¡­"


    The more she spoke, the more pale she became, suddenly she turned and rushed into the mountain forest behind us. It was obvious that she did not dare to approach Walled City, so Zhu Yingqiong and I hastily gave chase, but Ji Xiang ran very quickly, and after Zhu Yingqiong recovered, she could not catch up to him at all. I clenched my teeth and chased after her for five or six minutes, and caught her several times, but her resistance was extremely strong.


    It was too dangerous in the forest, so I didn''t know what Ji Xiang was afraid of. I was worried that she would run into some Beastmen, so I could only search for her in the forest, but she disappeared from the world, completely disappearing from the forest.


    Zhu Yingqiong caught up while panting heavily, "There''s no need to search. She''s even more familiar with this place than us.


    I asked, "Then what do we do?" Leave her alone? "


    Zhu Yingqiong said coldly: "There are too many people that I need to find, I don''t care about her life or death. It''s already 4.37 in the afternoon, and the miasma will soon pervade the air, if we continue looking for her, there''s only death waiting for us!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked back towards the Ancient Walled City. Looking at her back, I suddenly felt that this woman was very cold-blooded and was a little heartless.


    Hai Yang said that with this personality of mine, I admit that I''m soft-hearted, but at least I still have human nature. Even in this remote place, I still uphold the principle of being a human.


    By saying this, I am not saying that Zhu Yingqiong is heartless, but it is just that I feel that she is too heartless.


    We once again returned to the Walled City entrance, and the miasma quickly attacked us. We simply didn''t have the time to investigate the entire situation of the Walled City, and could only find the concrete house that was built with steel plates previously by the Sakyamuni Army to avoid the miasma.


    Inside, there was also a rusty metal table with a military map covered in dust on it. On the wall, there were even guns that had rusted into metal pieces. It could be seen that this was the meeting room where the Sakyamuni Army used to be.


    Zhu Yingqiong rested for a while, ate some food, and then began to plan the next day in a low voice: "Chen San, after the miasma disappears tomorrow, we''ll split up and search the entire Walled City. It''s not big, once we find the entrance, we must immediately go down."


    I was worried for the safety of Fourth Uncle and the rest, so I could only say, "Even if we find the entrance, we can''t rashly go down. Don''t you forget that there are too many people dying in Wild Mountain, so it''s impossible for the two of us to go down.


    Zhu Yingqiong insisted: "Xing Sihai and the others may have already gone down earlier, but I won''t wait for anyone and I won''t go look for anyone. As long as I can find the entrance, I will go down, this is what I have always wanted, and also the reason why I came to Wild Mountain."


    But I am different from her, I have many things to worry about, and just as I was about to advise her a few more things, her face suddenly changed, and she immediately shushed me with a hand gesture.


    I was stunned as I didn''t know what was wrong with her. Suddenly, the sound of extremely light footsteps came from outside the door. My voice was very soft. If I didn''t listen carefully, I wouldn''t have been able to hear it.


    I''m surprised. Who could it be? Who would be inside the Walled City?


    Ji Xiang?


    Hu Guangzu?


    The mysterious Japanese?


    Or was it the Fourth Uncle and the rest?


    Without much time to think, I grabbed hold of the hunting rifle, pulled the bolt on the gun, and aimed the gun towards the door. Zhu Yingqiong also gently got up, took out her dagger and hid behind the door.


    The strange thing was, however, that when we heard the footsteps go all the way to the door, we stopped and did not push it at all. It was so strange, like standing in front of your house without knocking or coming in, and just standing there like that, as if we were watching the room.


    What I was most afraid of was this kind of stalemate, it was too f * cking unbearable, I immediately gestured towards Zhu Yingqiong to open the door, and then, I raised my gun.


    The people outside were definitely not Fourth Uncle and the rest, if not they would not be standing outside the door without making a sound!


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded at me, then carefully reached out and grabbed the door latch, and with a tug, I suddenly raised my gun and aimed it at the door, but what surprised me was that the outside of the door was completely empty, there was no one there.


    Not only was there no one, I astonishingly discovered that there wasn''t even a thick miasma. Even though it was dark outside, I could clearly see that the miasma shouldn''t have spread to here yet.


    Strange, I clearly heard footsteps just now?


    Zhu Yingqiong was also full of suspicion. We walked out of the door and scanned our surroundings, but we really did not see anyone. We could only walk back to the door and close it.


    Both of our expressions were a little ugly, because the sound of our footsteps was too clear. It was impossible for us to hear wrongly!


    "Could it be Ji Xiang?" Zhu Yingqiong asked.


    I shook my head. "Ji Xiang doesn''t even dare to go close to the Walled City. It definitely isn''t her, could it be Hu Guangzu? "


    Zhu Yingqiong said with a face full of doubt: "I''m not sure, let''s not sleep tonight, something is very wrong."


    Ta ta ¡­


    Just as those words were said, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the door once again. Both of our expressions changed drastically as we stood up with a ''shua'' sound. We looked at each other and felt our scalps go numb!


    The footsteps were faint, but we could hear them clearly. There must be someone outside.


    At such a fast speed, no matter how fast the person outside is, it''s impossible for them to dodge, but what makes us stunned is that the outside of the door is still empty, there''s no one there at all. Furthermore, the moment that we opened the door, the footsteps suddenly stopped!


    It''s too damn weird, I couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, in my mind, I suddenly remembered that Ji Xiang said there was something weird, damn it, could it be that there really was something strange inside the Walled City?


    Was it the People of White Kingdom''s ghost or did the Sakyamuni Army transform into a malicious ghost?


    I bravely walked to the door and poked my head out, shouting, "Who is it?" "Who was outside just now?"


    However, the voice didn''t reply at all, as if I was talking to air. All of a sudden, I felt like my hair was standing on end, and if there really was a ghost outside and we couldn''t see it, could it be that he was facing me right now, nose to nose?


    I anxiously retreated back into the house, Zhu Yingqiong''s face also turned green, I grabbed my hunting rifle and anxiously said: "Don''t close the door!"


    Zhu Yingqiong understood my intentions, and stared straight at the door with the dagger, we did not even dare blink, as we were afraid that some accident might happen.


    After staring at the door for about two minutes, we couldn''t hear anything out of the ordinary. We couldn''t help but have an illusion.


    The two of them appeared to be hallucinating at the same time, but no one would believe it even if word of it were to spread?


    F * ck, is there really a ghost?


    I walked out of the concrete building with the gun in my hand. The buildings were all around me, dark and collapsed, but there was no sign of anyone.


    "Who is outside? Don''t play tricks on me, come out if you have the guts! "


    I shouted towards the empty Walled City, but there was no response. I circled around the concrete house twice, and after confirming that there was no one around, I returned to the room. There was a gloomy expression on my face as I said to Zhu Yingqiong: "There''s something wrong here, we can''t stay here."


    After saying that, he picked up his backpack and was about to leave, but right at this moment, strange footsteps sounded out from outside the door. Zhu Yingqiong and I turned our heads at the same time, and saw that the outside of the door was completely empty, without a single person. The strange thing was, the footsteps did not stop, instead, it became louder and louder, as though it was running frantically.


    My face immediately turned green. This feeling was as though there was a person running in front of us, but we could not see him at all.


    "Hurry up!"


    I didn''t dare to stay any longer, and pulled Zhu Yingqiong with me as I was about to leave the concrete building. But just as I reached the door, a faint voice suddenly came from behind us, "Don''t go, there''s a ghost outside!"

 C40

    This voice was too sudden, as though it exploded right beside my ear, and it was just like someone shouting it out at the top of my lungs, it was extremely terrifying, both Zhu Yingqiong and I subconsciously stopped in our tracks, turned around, and realized that there was no one around us!


    Ta ta ta ta!


    At this moment, the sound of messy and hurried footsteps became even more intense. It was as if there were many people running around us, but we could still not see anyone.


    I have never experienced such fear before. My limbs were ice-cold from fear, so I could only muster up my courage and shout, "Who was the one who just spoke? Where are you? "


    The faint voice spoke again, "I''m right behind you. Come quickly, don''t go in!"


    This time, I heard the direction clearly. The sound actually came from the Walled City entrance, and the concrete building that was located at the right side of the Walled City entrance, with rusted barbed wire beneath it, allowed for us to clearly hear the sound of the voice. It seems to be coming from underneath the barbed wire.


    Zhu Yingqiong and I had no idea what to do now, because the sound of the footsteps around us was too scary, it made my scalp tingle. I could only walk towards the source of the sound absentmindedly, and only when I reached the fence did I see a disheveled human figure lying on the ground under the barbed wire, covered with rotten branches and rotten leaves, it was as though a sniper was wearing a lucky camouflage. If it wasn''t for him waving his hand towards us, we wouldn''t have been able to see it clearly.


    We hurried over, but before we could ask anything, the person suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed us down on the ground. He hastily grabbed the rotten branches and leaves on the ground and covered us up.


    The situation wasn''t right, Zhu Yingqiong and I did not dare to move anymore, and we could only lie quietly on the ground like him, staring at the Walled City, but there were no movements inside, the sky was getting darker and darker, as though it was a ghost city shrouded in darkness.


    I turned my head to look at the man next to me. He was reeking, disheveled, and his face was dirty to the point where I couldn''t see his face clearly. He was wearing a tattered outdoor hiking suit, and there was a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. Why did it appear here?


    I really wanted to ask about it, but the figure was lying on the ground, trembling. I didn''t dare to move, and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    What was he looking at?


    What was with the footsteps just now?


    We lay under the barbed wire for more than an hour. It was a torturous time, and I was filled with questions and apprehension about the miasma.


    After about half an hour, Zhu Yingqiong suddenly twisted my arm, gesturing for me to look back. I abruptly turned my head, and immediately saw a milky-white miasma shrouding the sky and covering the earth.


    I suddenly became nervous and looked towards the mysterious person. He was still lying on the ground without moving like an old dog. Just as I wanted to tell him to hurry up and leave, he suddenly grabbed my hand and shouted, "Look!"


    I hastily looked inside the Walled City, and immediately a scene that I will never forget appeared!


    Countless heads suddenly appeared on the flat ground of the Walled City. These heads popped out from the ground and let out a series of roars, then jumped out from the ground and started sprinting inside the Walled City. In just a few short minutes, there were actually more than a hundred heads crawling out from the ground.


    All of them were the size of a child, but their heads were as big as fish vats, and their bodies were covered with dense black hair. Each of them wore a Bronze Fox Face mask, and in the dim Walled City, they looked like countless foxes jumping around, extremely strange!


    Beastmen!


    I opened my mouth wide in shock. I never thought that there would be so many beastmen inside the Walled City.


    Before I could think it through, the mysterious person suddenly turned around and looked at the miasma behind us. He immediately said, "It''s time, let''s go!"


    After saying that, he stealthily stood up and leaned against the edge of the fence. He stretched out his hand and pulled at the ground, and immediately, I saw a stone slab pulled up by him, revealing a pitch black hole below.


    "This is the well, jump in!"


    Zhu Yingqiong and I looked at each other, and I knew that there was nothing we could do. In front of us were hundreds of beastmen, and the miasma behind us was so close that we could only follow the mysterious man and jump down.


    We only hesitated for a few seconds before we jumped into the black hole one after the other. We thought that it would be very deep, but when we jumped in, we found that it wouldn''t be more than two meters deep.


    Seeing that we had all jumped down, the mysterious man climbed up the side of the stone wall and covered it with the stone slab, causing the surroundings to instantly become pitch black and not able to see his fingers. Zhu Yingqiong and I hastily took out our flashlight to light it up, and the light scattered from below.


    The two sides of the well were so wide that their hands could touch the wall, and the three of them were standing in a bit of a crowd. I saw that there was a row of stone steps beside the entrance to the well, and that the mysterious man had stepped on those stone steps to flip over the stone slab and cover the entrance.


    Directly in front of the cave entrance was another very short fork. The width of the fork was about the same, but it was very short. The interior was very deep, and it was unknown where it led to.


    When the mysterious person saw the flashlight, his eyes were filled with light. He then looked at us and asked urgently, "Is there anything to eat?"


    I took a few biscuits out of my backpack and gave him a bottle of mineral water. He wolfed down the biscuits and stretched out his hand towards me. After eating three boxes in a row, he drank most of the mineral water in one gulp.


    Zhu Yingqiong grabbed his tattered collar and asked coldly, "Who exactly are you? Where are you taking us? "


    The mysterious man pushed the glasses on his nose and said, "Aiyo, where can I take you guys? Even if I find a safe place, it won''t harm you guys. If I did harm you guys, I wouldn''t have told you guys to die in the mouths of those wild ghosts just now. "


    So he treated the beastmen as wild ghosts. No wonder he used to call us ghosts when he called us!


    I blinked my eyes at Zhu Yingqiong, indicating that she was fine. Zhu Yingqiong snorted coldly and let go of her hand, the mysterious man didn''t mind, she bent down and went into the hole right away, we followed him and went in right after, and found that the hole was even narrower. We had to squat and walk, the feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    We walked along the passageway for more than 10 minutes. In the light from the flashlight, we could see a relatively large hole in front of us. The mysterious person bent his body and drilled through the hole.


    In front of him was a spacious space. The walls were all surrounded by stone walls and there were many small holes on the walls that were probably leading to other places. There were a lot of random things piled up below and the air was filled with the stench of urine and feces.


    When the mysterious man reached the far corner, I saw that he actually had a tent there. There were also a lot of plastic bags or food wrappers on the ground, and there were traces of a bonfire. I could tell that the mysterious man had lived here for a long time.


    "Who the hell are you? Why is it here? "


    I finally couldn''t help but look at the mysterious person and ask. The mysterious person immediately silenced me with a hand gesture before whispering, "Speak softly. The tunnels are all around the place and can be easily heard by the wild ghost. At that time, we''ll be in trouble!"


    After saying that, he arrogantly pointed at us and said, "Why did your rescue team only arrive now? When did you come up? Where is the boat? When will you be leaving? "


    I stared at him. "You want to come with us?"


    The mysterious man said with a bitter face, "If I don''t go with you guys, I don''t think I''ll be staying in this mountain for hundreds of years. If I knew that Wild Mountain was so dangerous, I wouldn''t have gone to Myanmar even if I were beaten to death."


    This guy is already talking crazily. I looked around and saw that there was no bonfire, so I took out the mine lamp in my backpack and used it to light up the wall. After that, I turned off the flashlight and stared at the mysterious person, "Who exactly are you? What was with the footsteps just now? "What''s going on down there in the well?"


    The mysterious man looked at us strangely, then asked, "First, tell me, are you in contact with that woman from before?"


    "Which woman?"


    The mysterious man said: It''s Ji Xiang!


    Zhu Yingqiong asked in surprise: You know Ji Xiang?


    The mysterious man said: "It doesn''t matter if I recognize you or not. Actually, when you guys had just reached the edge of the Walled City, I already saw the three of you, but didn''t dare to go out and call you."


    Puzzled, I asked, "Why?"


    The mysterious man took a deep breath, then lowered his voice and said, "Because there''s a ghost among you, I don''t dare to go out."


    Is there a ghost?


    I felt that this guy was more and more crazy, saying that the Beastmen were wild ghosts was something we shouldn''t talk about, but now he''s actually talking about something between Zhu Yingqiong and me. What''s wrong, could it be that the three of us are all dead?


    Zhu Yingqiong frowned and asked: "The ghost you''re talking about is Ji Xiang?"


    The mysterious person shouted, "If it isn''t her, then who else could it be? She is a female ghost, a ghost that specializes in harming people."


    I felt that my mind was a little muddled from what he had said. I could only wave my hand and say, "Can you explain it more clearly? What exactly happened?"


    The mysterious person''s expression instantly became conflicted, but his face was a mess, and one could only see his expression warp, as if he had thought of something terrifying. After a while, he said faintly, "Ji Xiang died a long time ago, the Ji Xiang following by your side was not a person!"


    I was a little angry. "What makes you say that?"


    The mysterious person said: I am not lying to you guys, I personally saw Ji Xiang die, her corpse is inside the White Kingdom, the Ji Xiang you guys are together with is not a living person, it''s a female ghost!

 C41

    Weng! *


    After hearing those words, a buzzing sound immediately exploded in my head. My face was filled with disbelief, even suspicion and doubt could be seen in my eyes.


    How could the Ji Xiang we''ve seen before be a dead person?


    The first time I saw her on the cargo ship with the Old Man Chuan, although Ji Xiang was crazy, she at least retained her habits. For example, eating, fear, and occasionally speaking nonsense all proved that Ji Xiang was not a dead person!


    But why did the mysterious person say that he saw Ji Xiang die with his own eyes?


    Who was he exactly, and what was his relationship with Ji Xiang?


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly snorted, grabbing the mysterious person''s collar and said coldly: "You think you can sow discord with just a few words? Speak, who the hell are you? And why is it here? "


    The mysterious man exclaimed and spoke with a tone that was like a tune, "I am not lying to you. What good is there in lying to you? What I said was all true. I saw the boss die with my own eyes! "


    "Boss?"


    I was a little confused so I tried asking, "You are from Zhenyuan Group?" Ji Xiang is your boss? "


    The mysterious person hurriedly said, "Yes, I''m from the Zhen Yuan Group. If you don''t believe me, look!"


    Inside was his identity card and a business card. He coughed for a moment, then organized his tattered and tattered clothes, and shook my hand: "Let me formally introduce myself, I am Duan Hui, the Product Director of Zhanyuan Jade Stone Group!"


    I was stunned at first, and looked carefully at the name card, then my face filled with joy. I had searched for a long time, and finally found a living person, I thought Ji Xiang would be able to tell us what had happened, but Ji Xiang was so scared that she couldn''t even say normal words.


    I have completely given up on the British team, but I did not expect to meet Duan Hui. As long as there are people alive, they can tell us what happened to the British team.


    Duan Hui proudly stated his name, as he looked down at us from above and asked: "Why did the rescue team only send the two of you, and where are the rest of the troops? Is the boat parked on the shore? "


    So it turns out that this fellow considered Zhu Yingqiong and I to be part of his rescue team. I didn''t have the mood to explain to him, so I asked anxiously: "What happened to the British team? Where is Chen Yihuo? "


    Duan Hui said impatiently: "How do I know where they are? Why are you asking so many questions? Should you send me to the ship first? "I''ve suffered too many shocks during this period of time and need to rest up properly. I''ll give you all a good evaluation if you serve me well, otherwise I''ll complain to you all and get your rescue company to fire you!"


    I was a little speechless, this guy really took me too seriously. He spoke in such a tone that his actions were awkward like a woman''s, and he even thought that he was so conceited that he wanted to kick him in the face.


    I asked, as calmly as I could, "Would you please tell us what happened to the British?"


    Duan Hui raised his eyebrows and asked: What? You still want to save these thieves? If it wasn''t for this group of foreigners, we wouldn''t have come to the Wild Mountain to suffer. After we go out, I will definitely find a lawyer to sue them! "


    At this time, I saw that Zhu Yingqiong''s face had already turned blue, and was about to reach out to grab the hunting rifle in my hands. I hastily gave her a meaningful glance, then smiled: "Mr Duan, the purpose of the rescue team is to save everyone who is still alive, regardless of whether he is guilty or not, it''s after he leaves. If you want to leave this place as soon as possible, you have to tell us what happened."


    Duan Hui nodded, walked to a stone tablet beside the tent and sat down, crossing his legs and said: "I think you guys should stop looking for this, those people are all dead!"


    "Killing each other?"


    Zhu Yingqiong and I looked at each other, and our expressions were a little ugly. "Explain what happened clearly!"


    Duan Hui did not hide anything, as if he wanted to leave the Wild Mountain as soon as possible, so he told everything in detail. However, he only gave a general idea of what happened, and did not go through the details. This was probably related to him living here for so many days, and his mind was already in a bit of a daze.


    According to Duan Hui, their Zhen Yuan Group had a total of six people. Other than Ji Xiang and him, there was also the sales manager, Hu Guangzu''s secretary, and the two contract holders.


    They had followed the Old Master to Myanmar in order to appraise the composition of the jade ore. In the end, they were kidnapped by Charles''s men.


    Charles had come for the old man. Originally, it had nothing to do with Zhen Yuan, but if they let him go, they were afraid that the people in the town would report to the police, so they could only force them to go up the Wild Mountain together from the port of Mian Town in Myanmar.


    What happened next was similar to what we had expected. They stopped the boat at the Hu Kang Valley, and then began to search along the route indicated by the old man. However, they were attacked by the beastmen.


    After that, they arrived at the area of the cricket once again. They encountered another attack, and only after several people died did they manage to charge out. As a result, they encountered another poisonous miasma, and only a few were left alive.


    The old man came to Wild Mountain together with the drilling team in 1976, and went in deep into the Underground City. It''s impossible for him not to know about the dangers of Wild Mountain, but since so many people have died, I suspect the old man did it on purpose.


    It was clear that Zhu Yingqiong had also guessed something, and she inexplicably glared at me before continuing to listen to what Duan Hui had to say.


    The remaining group of people miserably found the underground entrance and also discovered White Kingdom underground. However, most of their Underground City have already been remodeled by the Sakyamuni Army, they followed the old man''s instructions and went deep underground, finding the place where Sakyamuni Army used to store the materials.


    "And then?" Duan Hui stopped abruptly and asked anxiously.


    Duan Hui spread his hands out. "There''s no later, they started killing each other for no reason, and many people died. I took the chance to escape and hid here, waiting for your rescue."


    I noticed that when Duan Hui said this, he would inadvertently look towards his own tent, which made me suspicious, so I walked over to his tent. Duan Hui stood up and blocked in front of me and asked: "What are you doing?"


    I coldly laughed, "I suspect that what you said just now was not the truth. You must have been hiding something!"


    Duan Hui said: "You are a little unreasonable, it was you who wanted me to tell you what happened, and now that I have said it, you all do not believe me, it doesn''t matter if I believe you or not, since I am finished, you all have to send me back to the ship as soon as possible, I am not willing to stay here for a second longer."


    I was stopped by Duan Hui, so I couldn''t do anything, and anxiously looked at Zhu Yingqiong, who was extremely nimble, and with a swoosh, she passed us and opened up the tent, and in that instant, I saw a big wooden chest inside.


    Duan Hui ran forward like an arrow and hugged the chest as he shouted, "What are you guys planning to do, this is my personal property."


    It looked to be quite old, and there were even exquisite patterns carved on the chest. I sneered, and grabbed Duan Hui by the collar to drag him out, then Zhu Yingqiong quickly opened the chest.


    The box opened and a dazzling golden light shone for a moment. I looked inside and was stunned.


    Damn it, the chest was actually filled with gold bars!


    I couldn''t help but swallow my saliva. In my entire life, I had never seen so many gold bars, fortunately, I didn''t see the ocean, otherwise, with that guy''s temperament, this chest of gold bars would not even be worth a single person''s attention. Even if it was Yov Dahai''s, no one would be able to snatch it away!


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, Duan Hui immediately threw himself onto the gold bar and protected the chest: "Since you all saw it, then I will not hide it from you all. There are still gold bars underground, you can all take out the gold bars to make a fortune, but this chest is all mine, you all cannot touch it, and you cannot tell anyone else, as long as you are rich, it can only be us three people!"


    Zhu Yingqiong was not the least bit moved by the gold bars. She grabbed Duan Hui''s collar, pulled out a dagger from his waist, and shouted, "If you don''t tell me everything today, I''ll let you carry your gold bars to the Emperor Palace!"


    Seeing Zhu Yingqiong''s eyes that looked like he was about to eat someone, Duan Hui avoided his gaze and held onto the chest tightly. Finally, he said: "I said, I already said that the old man called Chen Yihuo brought us to the Japanese warehouse, and inside there are a lot of necessities as well as several big boxes filled with gold bars. When the British saw the gold bars, they wanted to take them all for themselves, and then started killing each other!"


    I pretty much understand it now. The old man knew that these foreigners are old, so he intentionally brought them to the treasury, causing internal strife because of the gold bars. But what made me suspicious was, where did the Sakyamuni Army get all that gold?


    The purpose of Sakyamuni Army was to revive the mysterious person inside the Sarcophagus, and bringing the gold bars was completely useless?


    Zhu Yingqiong obviously thought of this point as well, and said in surprise: "Could it be that this was brought here by the Emperor Jianwen?"


    "Emperor Jianwen?"


    I immediately understood that Fourth Uncle had told me before that the reason he came to Wild Mountain was to revive his father, Zhu Biao, but he knew that there was White Kingdom protecting the place, so he took away a large amount of gold and silver when he left the palace.


    It was very obvious that White Kingdom had been rejected, which was why there would be a war later on!


    I kicked Duan Hui hard and asked, "What about the others? If the British kill each other for the gold bars? What do the others do? "


    Duan Hui looked at me timidly and muttered, I will definitely complain about you, then he said with a bitter face, "The foreigners kill each other, we are also in chaos, Hu Guangzu wanted to bring the gold bars and leave, but our boss stopped him from saying that these things are all national, we cannot touch them recklessly, and then Hu Guangzu smashed the boss to death with the gold bars!"


    I frowned and asked, "Did you personally witness Ji Xiang''s last breath?"


    Duan Hui nodded his head: "I saw it with my own eyes, and Hu Guangzu even stole the gold from foreigners and killed them all. If they wanted to take the gold from me alone, I would have long since hidden away when the opportunity presented itself, and waited for Hu Guangzu to leave."


    "Then my lord ¡­" Then what about Chen Yihuo? " I asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know. It was too chaotic back then. The old man was either dead or he took the gold bar and hid like me."


    I sighed, although Duan Hui must still be hiding something, but that should be the general story, and part of what he was hiding should be that he must have also participated in the chaotic battle for the gold bars, but now that everyone was dead, he started to lie and help me wash the white.


    It looks like although the British team had entered underground, they did not go far before they met with internal strife and died, and in the end the one who benefited was Hu Guangzu!


    While the English were fighting over the gold bars, he took the opportunity to kill everyone in order to keep the gold bars for himself. I never would have thought that the seemingly simple and honest man would actually have such a sinister heart!


    The old man''s life is unknown, only Duan Hui escaped. But according to Duan Hui, Ji Xiang is already dead, is the Ji Xiang that appeared beside us really dead?


    I frowned and asked Duan Hui: "Are you sure that Ji Xiang is really dead?"


    Duan Hui said: "It''s absolutely true, because when the internal strife happened, Hu Guangzu revealed his true nature, the boss was the first to stop him, and he was killed by Hu Guangzu. Later on, Hu Guangzu took the gun, and every body was filled with guns, and when I saw the owner together with the rest of you previously, I thought that she was not dead, but seeing that her actions were normal, I dared to conclude that she was not injured at all, and was definitely dead!"


    I thought back to when Hai Yang and I found Ji Xiang, and checked on his injuries, and they indeed didn''t have any gunshot wounds. Fuck, could it be that Ji Xiang is really dead, and Ji Xiang who was with us is a dead person?


    I suddenly thought that Ji Xiang could find us in the miasma filled forest, she isn''t afraid of the miasma, if I think about it carefully, it is impossible, but if she is dead, then everything makes sense, the miasma is useless against the dead!


    But isn''t this too outrageous? Since they are already dead, how can they still appear by our side like living people?

 C42

    From start to finish, I was still willing to believe that Ji Xiang had already died. If I hadn''t met the crazy Ji Xiang, I might not have felt this way, but when someone said that she had died a long time ago and was still with us, the result was too surprising and unbelievable.


    Afterwards, we asked Duan Hui a lot of questions, but his answers were more or less the same. The British team was led by the old man to the underground Sakyamuni Army''s treasury, and found the gold bars that the Emperor Jianwen left behind back then.


    The old man''s whereabouts were unknown, whether he lived or died was unknown. Hu Guangzu had revealed his true nature, and took advantage of the fight between the British people to snatch the spear for himself, causing Ji Xiang''s miserable death. Only Duan Hui was able to escape.


    Duan Hui was sure that he had concealed the part where he stole the gold, otherwise how did he get the big box of gold in his tent?


    It''s just that there''s a question that puzzles me, since Hu Guangzu killed so many people at Wild Mountain that was rarely seen, and obtained the gold bar, how did he leave the Wild Mountain?


    Since he left, why did he sneak onto Old Man Chuan''s boat and then return?


    What was his goal this time?


    Was it him, or was it the Japanese man with the gas mask who framed us?


    At that time, Hu Guangzu had already acted very unnaturally, but when I thought back to it now, it seems that Hu Guangzu was indeed doing this because Ji Xiang did not die. That was why he took the opportunity to kill Ji Xiang when I was leaving with Hai Shui.


    Duan Hui carried the large wooden chest and explained everything to them. "Now that I have said everything, your rescue team should have sent me back to the ship, right?"


    He took out a few gold bars from the chest and said, "How about this, as long as you promise to take me back to the ship and let me leave this damned place, I will give you guys a compensation of my own. This is the deposit, when I return to Rui Li, I will give you another gold, and I will not let you down!"


    Zhu Yingqiong slapped his hand away and asked anxiously: "According to what you have said, do you know the entrance to the underground passage?"


    Duan Hui immediately waved his hand: "You still want to go down? It''s not a place to go, it''s full of furry savages, and don''t I tell you? Everyone below is dead, there''s no need to go back. "


    I walked to Duan Hui''s side and said with a smile, "Gold, I won''t snatch yours, and I''m not interested in this thing either. But if you want to live, you must bring us to the underground entrance."


    Duan Hui anxiously said: "The underground entrance is right below this Walled City, you all should have seen the poison mist earlier, there is a fixed time limit every day that covers the entire Walled City, so we can only hide here for our safety, wait until tomorrow morning, we still have to go out immediately."


    I frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Duan Hui said: "To wait for your rescue team, I have stayed here for more than 10 days, and have long figured out the surrounding situation, during the daytime, when there is no poison mist, many barbarians will live underground, and at night, they will crawl out, so we have to be the opposite of them, only then can we prevent them from bumping into us!"


    When said this, I finally understood. When the ancient Walled City was in the daytime, the Beastmen would always live underground, and only at night would they crawl out from underground. The strange footsteps that Zhu Yingqiong and I heard previously must have been caused by the Beastmen underground.


    Looking at the situation, it should have been purposely built by the People of White Kingdom back then. It can be used to avoid chaos, in order to prevent the Nanzhao of the ancient nation or nation from entering our Wild Mountain, they can hide in the ground.


    However, Duan Hui said that the White Kingdom''s entrance was inside the ancient Walled City''s underground passage. Could it be that People of White Kingdom accidentally discovered it when he was building the underground passage?


    Because of the war in the Ming Dynasty, the people of White Kingdom had been annihilated, and the entire Ancient Walled City had become a paradise for the Beastmen. They stayed in the underground tunnels during the day, and when night came, they would come out from the underground tunnels.


    "..." "So!"


    Duan Hui leisurely said, "Right now, your first mission is to bring me back to the boat once the mist has dispersed, and then leave this damned place. As for the others, there''s no need to look for them."


    Zhu Yingqiong and I ignored him, and instead discussed in a low voice: "The food we have left can only support the two of us for three days, adding Duan Hui, there will be less time. Since the underground entrance is nearby, why don''t we wait for Fourth Uncle and the rest to come!"


    However, Zhu Yingqiong said: "Time waits for no one, we can travel a long distance in three days, and if we wait here, with Beastmen eyeing us everywhere, I am afraid we will attract unnecessary trouble, furthermore I do not know if Xing Sihai and the rest are behind us or have already entered the underground."


    I felt that it was a bit difficult and Zhu Yingqiong couldn''t wait to get down, but I was worried about the safety of Fourth Uncle and the rest. After pondering for a while, I suddenly asked Duan Hui: "Have you seen any of our people come here before?"


    Duan Hui was startled: "Your people?"


    He thought for a moment, then said while shaking his head: "The ancient Walled City was spread in all directions, and I was basically hiding below it at night, so I didn''t see it."


    My heart thinks that it''s true. The ancient city is so big, if Fourth Uncle and the others had entered from another direction, it would be impossible for them to see it. Could it be that it''s really as Zhu Yingqiong said, that Fourth Uncle and the others might have already surpassed us and reached the underground?


    Duan Hui shouted anxiously, "Hey, what are you doing? "Hurry up and pack up what you should. When the first light of the morning arrives, we must leave this place."


    What Duan Hui said was also a problem. It was now the middle of the night, so the beastmen in the Ancient Walled City were making all sorts of ruckus. When the sun rose and the miasma dispersed, the beastmen would return to the underground.


    Doing this is a waste of time. It''s unknown whether the old gramps is still alive or not, but I''m more anxious than anyone else.


    Gritting my teeth, I made up my mind and said to Zhu Yingqiong: "You''re right, Fourth Uncle and the rest might already be ahead of us, we can''t stay here and waste time. How about this, we''ll look at each other''s equipment, have a count in our hearts, and then we''ll go down together."


    Zhu Yingqiong silently took off the backpack, but discovered that it was even worse than what we had expected. There was very little food, at most, enough for the two of us to hold on for more than two days.


    This is also a problem that we neglected before, after all, no one would have thought that Wild Mountain would be delayed for so many days. Although Fourth Uncle predicted that it would take a lot of food, we are already separated, and if we cannot find Fourth Uncle, then our survival will be extremely difficult.


    There''s still a lot of mineral water, and there''s no shortage of water in the mountains. If it''s just water, we can hold on for a few more days.


    The only weapon I had was a shotgun that I had taken from the monks before the miasma began to disperse, but there were only eight rounds of ammunition left.


    As for the other ropes, daggers, lighters, and lamps, there were actually a lot of necessary survival supplies. This made me very worried, so I could only say to Zhu Yingqiong: "Within two days, no matter where we go, we won''t be able to continue forward, unless we can replenish our food."


    Zhu Yingqiong never thought that the situation would become so bad, she could only sigh: "I hope I can meet Xing Sihai as soon as possible!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and stared at Duan Hui: "You, lead the way immediately. We must rush to the underground entrance before dawn!"


    Duan Hui crumbled: "You''re crazy, don''t tell me you really want to go underground, can I not go? You guys leave something for me to eat, can I wait here for you guys?"


    I reloaded the shotgun and said, "Let''s go together, we''ll have something to eat. If you want to stay here, you should continue to gnaw on those weeds to quell your hunger!"


    "What about my gold bars?"


    "If there''s nothing to eat in this mountain, you won''t be able to survive even if I give you a gold mountain. There''s no one here, so who''s going to take it?"


    Right now, I am already extremely patient with Duan Hui, I could only angrily berate him. He looked at the hunting rifle in my hands, and said with a bitter face: "Alright, since you guys are going down, you won''t be able to find anyone else."


    After saying that, he asked for a pair of electrodes from me and reluctantly went into another passage.


    Some of them were very narrow, but some were very wide. Back then, other than being able to avoid the chaos of war, it was also very likely that the People of White Kingdom would use this place as a cellar. I carved a mark on a conspicuous rock at the place and followed behind Duan Hui.


    The mark is used to remind the people behind us, if Fourth Uncle and the rest are behind us, they will quickly catch up after seeing the mark.


    After walking around the tunnel for a long time, Duan Hui brought us out of a flowing cave entrance. A tree figure appeared in front of us, and looking around, we realised that the roots of two ancient trees had grown to the bottom of the earth.


    And around me I could see traces of human life, such as collapsed tents, discarded toilet paper and mineral water bottles, cigarette butts, food wrappers, and so on.


    Duan Hui said: "The entrance is right here, at the time we took an entire day of rest to get down, but the engine must have run out of gas, how to get down is still a problem."


    No fuel for the engine?


    I was a little confused, before I could even think of this question, Duan Hui had already ripped open the vines on the ancient tree, and immediately saw a crack in the mountain, inserted horizontally into the mountain wall, as though it was the bottom of a mountain that was split open.


    The mountain Crack Mouth was only about two meters tall, but it was very narrow with a dark interior. I asked suspiciously: "This is the underground entrance?"


    Duan Hui said: "Anyway, this is where we came down from."


    Zhu Yingqiong shone her light on the Crack Mouth and discovered that there were still many vines inside, which were blurry to the point that it could not be seen clearly. It was very similar to the cave of a demon in Journey to the West, giving off a gloomy and terrifying feeling.


    "How deep is it down here?" I asked Duan Hui.


    "Not too deep. This is just the way in. We still need to use ropes!"


    As he said that, he cut open the vines and walked into the mountain Crack Mouth. Zhu Yingqiong and I looked at each other for a moment before we filed in.


    Upon entering the Crack Mouth, suddenly a wave of cold Qi rushed towards them, as though they had stepped into a morgue, causing people to uncontrollably wrap their clothes tightly around themselves. Their feet were all wet yellow soil, and right in front of them was a gigantic mountain, it was as if a mountain had been hollowed out at the very bottom.


    "Be careful, this road is slippery!"


    Duan Hui was walking in front with a flashlight. Zhu Yingqiong and I observed our surroundings as we entered from the mountain Crack Mouth s, which were very narrow, I wonder where did the Kobemaru I saw on the Fourth Uncle''s computer come from?


    It was impossible to enter from the Crack Mouth s, could it be that the Kobemaru really transmigrated from Poyang Lake in Jiangxi?


    "Look, Chen San!"


    Zhu Yingqiong messed up my train of thoughts and pointed at a shadow in front of me with a flashlight. I squinted my eyes, and realised that it seemed to be a lifting device, but it was too blurry, and I could not see it clearly, so I quickly took two steps forward, and shockingly discovered that the end of the path was right in front of me. The location where the Crack Mouth had come in, had only extended to this place, and in front of me was actually a bottomless pit!


    The light from the flashlight illuminated the area, showing signs of reflection. There must be water underneath the pit, and at the edge of the pit, there was a lifting appliance, with a towing rope hanging from it all the way down to the bottom of the pit.


    No one would have thought that there was actually such a huge pit inside the Wild Mountain. Furthermore, what''s different about it is that this Sky Cavern is actually hidden inside the mountain, if we don''t find the Crack Mouth, then it would be impossible to enter.


    "How deep down?" Zhu Yingqiong asked Duan Hui.


    Duan Hui replied: "About thirty to forty meters. There is a hidden river down there that has always been flowing in."


    I asked in surprise, "That shouldn''t be the case. Could it be that People of White Kingdom came from this place back then?"


    Duan Hui pointed to the sky and said, "There is still a hole down there, it should be an official exit, very smooth, and can only be seen after going down. However, the exit was blown up, and all the rocks sealed the exit, I heard those foreigners say that the Japanese people used explosives to bomb the exit."


    I thought to myself, it doesn''t make sense, what if the Sakyamuni Army explodes out of my mouth, then what will they do?


    Could it be that they had to stay underground forever and never come out, which was why they chose to blow up the exit to prevent outsiders from entering?

 C43

    I was getting more and more curious about the underground. I really wanted to know what happened to the three armies and couldn''t wait to go down to have a look. The events that happened back then were filled with too many mysteries.


    Foreigners use a lifting appliance to pull the rope down, which reduces a lot of danger, but I''ve looked at the diesel engine next to the lifting appliance. There''s no oil in it, so it''s much harder to get down.


    If the rope broke or his hand lost its grip, then he would really die.


    Duan Hui advised us: "I think we do not need to go down, there is evil in here, and there are even many savages, I heard from the foreigners that there are some mountain gods."


    Zhu Yingqiong coldly looked at him and said: "If you were afraid of dying, you shouldn''t have called us out. We still have our doubts towards what you said right now, if you didn''t bring us to find Ji Xiang''s corpse, do you think we would have believed your words?"


    Duan Hui frowned, "This ¡­ What good would it do me to lie to you? Fine, since we''re going down, then you guys take the lead. I''ll follow behind you, and I can help you pull the rope. "


    Just as I was about to say something, Zhu Yingqiong said, "No, you have to be in front!"


    "Why?" Duan Hui asked as he was about to collapse.


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "I don''t believe you, what if we go down first, and you cut off the rope in the middle of it?"


    Duan Hui''s face suddenly changed, he said angrily: You are spouting nonsense to slander people, let me tell you, I am a person with high education and access to the upper class, do not treat me like a country bumpkin, if it were not for this incident, people like you would never be able to come into contact with someone like me in your entire life?


    I wanted to scold him, but Zhu Yingqiong waved her hand at me and did not say anything. Instead, she pulled up the rope that was tied to the bottom of the Sky Cavern and wrapped it around twice, allowing Duan Hui to pass through with his legs. That way, he would be able to stabilize his body.


    Duan Hui said while trembling: "Then how can I guarantee that you won''t cut off the ropes and kill me when I''m halfway there, and take away my gold bars? Don''t think that I don''t know about it. There aren''t many people in the Wild Mountain and there won''t be anyone finding this place. There''s no need to worry at all if we kill them. "


    I was completely speechless and said impatiently, "Is there a need to beat you up? Remember, we are not interested in your gold. "


    After saying that, I intentionally raised the gun in my hand, causing Duan Hui''s face to turn pale, he looked down at the pitch black sky ditch and then looked back at our faces, then clenched his teeth and pulled on the rope as he crawled downwards.


    After all, Duan Hui had experience before, so his speed of descent was very fast. Ten minutes later, we heard his report of safety from below, and it seemed like this Sky Cavern was around thirty to forty meters deep. When we looked down from above, we would be able to see Duan Hui''s flickering light.


    I took out a mine lamp and put it on Zhu Yingqiong''s head: "I will cut off the rear, you go first, we need to be careful of Hu Guangzu!"


    Hu Guangzu has always been a elusive figure, I was worried that when we''re crawling around in the middle, Hu Guangzu would appear out of nowhere and break the rope, so I was a little worried. Zhu Yingqiong did not waste any time talking, he only warned me to be careful, then she immediately grabbed onto the rope and slid down.


    She was extremely agile. Without even making any insurance, she pulled on the rope and swung it downwards. She was over 30 meters tall, and it didn''t even take her three minutes to reach that height. All I could see from above was the flash of a mine lamp.


    F * ck, looks like my physical fitness will have to improve in the future. Right now, I can''t even compare to a woman!


    I put the backpack down with the rope, checked the line on the lift, made a mark on it, and wrapped the rope around my waist. Then I slowly slid down with both hands gripping the rope.


    Halfway down, I could feel the shade of the Sky Cavern even more clearly. Furthermore, when I looked at the mountain walls, I realized that there weren''t any traces of carving, as if it was formed by nature. When I reached the surface, I could already hear the faint sound of water.


    Crash! *


    The Dark River s were cold and bone-piercing, they had been submerged to their calves and the sky ditch was only the size of a basketball court. At the extreme right edge of the pit, I could see a position that was similar to an exit, but the stone wall there had collapsed and the huge rock had blocked the entrance to the cave, so this should be the real exit that Duan Hui had mentioned.


    The mining lamp shook, and the light shone everywhere. The Dark River could be seen flowing in from outside, and it even went straight to the deepest part of the Sky Cavern. There was a dark hole there, and it was about the size of a Emancipation Card truck.


    "Is this the only way to pass through White Kingdom and Underground City?"


    I was a little doubtful and couldn''t believe it at all. It felt like a natural water cave with no traces of manmade work at all.


    But my idea was quickly broken as we started to travel in a hurry. Duan Hui led us to the storage room he mentioned, and we followed the dark river and entered the dark cave. We realized that the ground had started to slant downwards, and was becoming more and more sinister.


    The Dark River gradually became narrower, and there were even places that began to turn deeper. Sometimes, we still needed to swim across.


    I don''t like swimming in dark and gloomy surroundings, and it''s even in the underground river. Who knows what''s under the water, but Zhu Yingqiong didn''t say anything, f * cking hell, I can''t possibly show weakness in front of women, I could only clench my teeth and advance.


    Duan Hui said that they were well-equipped when they came in with the British, and they travelled forward using inflatable rubber dinghies. Therefore, it was very fast, and it was at least an hour or so since we were on the water path.


    As expected, after walking for more than half an hour, the underground passage starts to widen. We walk out of the dark river and step onto a rocky beach, and even though it is dark underground, with the help of a mine lamp and flashlight, we can still see the inverted stalactites and weird stones within.


    We saw that the rocky beach was covered with rough stone steps constructed by humans, all of them built by leaning against the sides of the mountain. Separated by a distance from the underground river, such a large amount of work must have been left behind by the People of White Kingdom back then.


    However, as I walked, I discovered that there were suddenly numerous rusted barbed wire on both sides of the stone steps. It was like a protective barrier on both sides of the rough stone steps, probably a masterpiece created by Sakyamuni Army afterwards.


    I am a little doubtful. If the White Kingdom moved to the underground to survive back then, then why does the first half of the underground seem so primal. Could it be that the People of White Kingdom didn''t even think of altering it?


    Or was it because the place we entered wasn''t the right way at all, and was instead the other way that the Sakyamuni Army had accidentally barged out afterwards?


    As my mind was preoccupied with something, I unknowingly walked past the rough stone stairs and bumped into Duan Hui. He was standing on a cliff in front of me, and only when I looked forward did I realize that there was no path in this place. The ground had caved in once more, forming a gigantic deep depression in the ground.


    I saw a lot of cushions and concrete blocks around the pool. This pool was probably blocked by the Japanese on purpose, so I don''t know what its purpose was!


    Above the pond was a crumbling suspension bridge that looked tattered, but the wooden planks on it had long since been disassembled, becoming steel plates. In front of the suspension bridge was an earthen wall that had been remodeled into a bunker.


    On the mouth of the bunker, in the confusion of the lights and torches, I could still see the mortars, and on the right side of the bunker was a gentle terrain, and I could see that there were boxes filled with writing marks on them, but they were all in Japanese and I couldn''t make out what they were.


    But some of the boxes had already been opened, and I saw a loop of cable, an old-fashioned kind of cable, and at the end of the cable was a concrete building built on a high platform, made of steel, and I saw old products like generators, and at the back of the concrete house was another black gash in the mountain, so it looked like the place had to go on.


    Seeing all this, I was astonished. Heavens, what did Shen Wu Tian Zuo want all those years ago?


    Looking at how things were not as simple as a temporary encampment, the time-consuming and laborious construction of concrete houses, generators, electric cables, f * ck, could it be that they wanted to construct a new kingdom below, just like the White Kingdom back then?


    But this is also in contradiction to us seeing the blown up exit in front of us. Could it be that they really want to stay underground forever and not go out?


    Duan Hui opened his mouth and said: "We were here before, the concrete house is full of resources left behind by the Japanese, the gold bars were found inside, and the chaos happened here, I can immediately bring you to find Ji Xiang''s corpse."


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly turned, and then said in a small voice: "Chen San, don''t you feel that something''s wrong?"


    I looked at her in astonishment and asked, "What did you think of?"


    Zhu Yingqiong continued to speak in a low voice: "This place is built to be like an underground armory, and we only see a corner, there must be more at the end, how long does this take?"


    I casually calculated and said, "It won''t take three to five years."


    After saying that, a light of inspiration flashed in my mind, and I once again looked down at the ground in astonishment. In my heart, I immediately understood what Zhu Yingqiong wanted to say.


    Back then, when Sakyamuni Army carried the mysterious Sarcophagus into the Wild Mountain, the British army and Expeditionary Force followed closely behind. From then on, the three armies completely disappeared.


    This was impossible!


    But the reality is right in front of our eyes, we couldn''t help but to believe it. Could it be that the Japanese s who entered the Wild Mountain back then were not just Sakyamuni Army, but all of the British Maine Army and Expeditionary Force were annihilated by them?


    There were only about one hundred or two hundred people here, but there were definitely more than just a few people following them. After that, there was a distress signal from the British Maine Army, so with Expeditionary Force knowing the number of people, it was impossible to bring only one or two hundred people into the mountain, so there must be at least three times the number of people.


    Even if the Sakyamuni Army of these two armies were powerful, they would not be able to completely annihilate them. Even if they could, they would not have the time or energy to reconstruct the underground.


    I suddenly thought of an unprecedented idea. Could it be that the reconstruction of the underground White Kingdom was done by the three armies at the same time?


    I told this thought to Zhu Yingqiong, and she also expressed her agreement. However, I felt that my vision had collapsed, and simply shook my head.


    The three armies were all enemies, there was no need to talk about how old they were. If they met, you would definitely be the one to die, and at that time, both the internal and external wars were very intense and sensitive. How could the three armies work together?


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "Only the cooperation of the three armies can give us time to completely reconstruct the entire underground. Although I don''t know what caused them to cooperate, but the truth is right in front of us, there''s always a way, it''s just that we don''t know."


    I frowned and said, "If we want the three armies to cooperate, unless they have reached some sort of uniform agreement, then perhaps it has something to do with their final mysterious disappearance. Maybe we have to find a way to find the command room of the three armies, or maybe we can find some of the information from that year, such as the accompanying records or photographic boxes.


    Zhu Yingqiong also nodded in agreement. At this time, we noticed that Duan Hui had already climbed down the cliff and was walking up the suspension bridge. Zhu Yingqiong and I stopped communicating and we quickly followed.


    From the suspension bridge came a creaking sound. Only then did I notice that the suspension bridge''s ropes had been replaced with steel wire ropes, no wonder after all these years, the suspension bridge was still able to hang peacefully from the Dark River Lake.


    Duan Hui urged us to hurry up and walk: "Anyway, we''re all down, and there are still a lot of gold bars that we haven''t taken yet. We have a lot of people this time, so we can move everything up at once.


    In my heart, I thought that this fellow had thought it through quite a bit, but now that we''ve come to this step, our lives and deaths are no longer in our hands.


    After walking across the suspension bridge, I opened the boxes on the flat ground. They were filled with old-fashioned electric cables, and I noticed that there were a lot of them hanging above my head. It seemed that if the three armies were cooperating, this underground area would have been completely remodeled by them, filled with all the necessary appliances from wartime, such as electric lamps.


    Zhu Yingqiong pointed to the concrete building on the stage in front of them: "The control for the electric gate should be inside, I don''t know if it can still be used."


    At that time, the electric locks were different from the ones we have now, for large underground bases like these, they definitely had their own generators and such. Furthermore, the Dark River s were blocked by pools of water that flowed into the dark holes at the back of the concrete buildings, which means that they used water to generate electricity and the electricity they produced was completely qualified to produce electricity.


    If this place was able to operate all the electrical equipment in the past, the underground passageway would be as bright as day. No one would be willing to live underground without seeing their own fingers, and only light would give people a sense of security.


    To be honest, this place is filled with too many unknown mysteries and dangers. If we had light to illuminate our surroundings, we would be much safer.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Yingqiong and I quickly walked towards the concrete building. However, just as we reached the iron ladder leading up to the mud-mixed house, I heard a strange noise, as if something was dragging on the ground.


    He took a look behind him, but Duan Hui was still unwilling to give up. He thought that some of the boxes contained gold bars, and that the noise was not made by Duan Hui.


    Fuck, there''s only the three of us underground, and we can''t make any noise. Could there be someone in the house?


    He quietly turned off the mine light and then covered it with a layer of lightning. Only the light that was in front of us was left behind, and then, we slowly walked up the stairs. Just as I revealed my head, I saw a figure with his back facing us pulling a rotten corpse back from the concrete room.


    The figure had his back to us and his figure could not be seen in the darkness, but I could clearly see that he was wearing military boots, a Japanese uniform, and a katana hanging from his waist.


    Holy shit, it''s the Japanese who tried to assassinate me and the sea!

 C44

    I never thought that I would meet this mysterious Japanese here. His appearance at Wild Mountain is a complete mystery.


    Whether it was Hu Guangzu who pretended to be Hu Guangzu or if he was someone who was left behind from the Sakyamuni Army back then, we cannot guess.


    I shushed Zhu Yingqiong with a gesture, then quietly looked ahead. Inside the concrete house, it was dark inside, and I couldn''t see clearly, but I could vaguely see a few corpses, and this mysterious Japanese was dragging one of the corpses with her back towards us, towards the platform outside.


    I saw that there were already several corpses there, and beside them were a dozen or so mineral water bottles, but they were all filled with diesel. The diesel engine had been completely drained by this guy.


    "What does he want?" Zhu Yingqiong asked in a low voice.


    I frowned. "Could it be that he wants to destroy the corpses and burn them?"


    Zhu Yingqiong''s face was filled with shock: The corpse might have a lot of information on it, it might be useful to us, we can''t let him do that.


    After Zhu Yingqiong finished speaking, she was about to take the hunting rifle from me. I hastily tried to prevent him from speaking in a hushed tone, "Capture him alive. He must have a lot of secrets on him. We need to find out."


    After saying that, I wrapped the shotgun around my back and drew my dagger. I approached the Japanese, who were concentrating on handling the corpse as if they hadn''t expected there to be someone else here.


    Zhu Yingqiong also touched her from the other side. Her movements were extremely fast, her body was light and graceful like a kitten, she did not even make a sound, and just walked to the back of the Japanese people.


    With the sound of something tearing through the air, the Japanese body that was dragging the corpse suddenly stopped, and quickly turned around to see Zhu Yingqiong''s whip-like leg striking towards him.


    I also took this opportunity to rush up. He was still wearing his gas mask, so I couldn''t see his expression clearly. After being stunned for a moment, he raised his hands to block Zhu Yingqiong''s whip kick.


    I saw that the enemy had jumped on him as he was dodging and reached for his gas mask. The Japanese tilted their heads and grabbed my right hand, then kicked my knee hard and slammed it into my lower abdomen. I felt a sharp pain.


    This fellow must have trained before, and his strength must have been incredible. With just one move, I felt as though my stomach was churning, as though I was about to spit out everything I had eaten before.


    Zhu Yingqiong rushed forward, both of her hands grabbing onto the Japanese man''s neck, her flashlight was struck and sent flying, the surroundings immediately became dark, only seeing the lights and shadows, their bodies intertwined together.


    I stabilized the lamp above my head, and also rushed over to grab the Japanese man''s legs, and used all my strength to drag him backwards. His entire body was controlled by Zhu Yingqiong and I, unable to use any strength, she could only struggle and resist continuously, using all her strength to kick the Japanese man''s legs.


    The two of us could not control ourselves and could only turn around and shout: "Duan Hui, quickly come up and help."


    Duan Hui had long since noticed the situation on our side, but he didn''t step forward, and only cowered to the side.


    But before he could get close, the Japanese kicked the mine lamp above my head away. The light source shone on the other side and our vision was suddenly plunged into darkness, making it impossible to see our figures. The Japanese took the opportunity to grab my waist with their legs, then twisted their bodies and fell onto the ground together with me.


    Zhu Yingqiong immediately pounced over, the three of us were fighting in the darkness, but because we couldn''t see anything clearly, it became extremely chaotic, and our daggers had flown off to who knows where.


    "Clang!"


    A metallic crack sounded out in the darkness, and then I saw a flash of light, and a cut appeared on my arm. The Japanese must have pulled out his katana.


    I covered my arms and shouted, "Don''t let him escape, quickly pick up the flashlight, Duan Hui!"


    After I finished speaking, I saw Zhu Yingqiong and the Japanese rolling around together on the ground. I wanted to remove the hunting rifle to help them, but I couldn''t really tell who didn''t dare to shoot because it was too dark, so the moment we join the battle, it would be detrimental to us. Furthermore, I wanted Zhu Yingqiong to persevere and turn around to pick up the mine lamp on the ground.


    When I picked up the mine lamp and let the light shine again, I saw a figure jump down from the side of the concrete building with a ''shua'' sound. Then, he smashed down Duan Hui who had just picked up the flashlight with a single punch and jumped onto the suspension bridge with a flash.


    Crash! *


    I didn''t care who he was at the moment. I rolled the bolt on the gun and fired at his back, a loud, resounding sound echoing through the underground space. The bullet whistled out and struck the Japanese squarely in the shoulder, and I saw him stumble a little, but he still jumped into the pool without even turning his head.


    On the other side, Zhu Yingqiong crawled up from the ground, a little battered. She held onto a gas mask, but her expression was a little dejected as she chased after him.


    I didn''t care about the wound on my hand, and followed closely behind Zhu Yingqiong, all the way to the suspension bridge. In the pool, only the ripples on the surface of the water could be seen, but I didn''t see any Japanese people at all.


    The dark river at the side of the pool leads to the underground, so we can''t catch up even if we wanted to!


    "What the hell is going on?" Why is there someone here? Who is he? "


    Only then did Duan Hui rush over to ask us. He was punched by the Japanese, his face was bruised and bruised, even his eyeglasses had been broken.


    We didn''t answer him, just stared at the dark river for a long time before I asked, "Did you get a good look at your face?"


    Zhu Yingqiong threw the gas mask into the water and shook her head. "It was too chaotic back then, and without light as well, I couldn''t see anything clearly."


    Duan Hui said again: "No matter who it is, we have to hide immediately, the gunshot just now would attract the wild ghost''s attention."


    Duan Hui previously said that there were a lot of beastmen underground. Judging from his expression, they must still be afraid, so we immediately rushed back to the concrete building and tightly shut the steel door. There were indeed many electric switches in the room, it was indeed a control room.


    On the other side of the room was a pile of other items, all covered with an army-green tarpaulin. When we opened the tarpaulin, we saw a dense collection of boxes, most of them written in Japanese, some of which had already been opened. I saw a lot of military goods, such as military coats, military helmets, etc.


    We didn''t dare to rummage through for the time being, so we could only take out the medicine kit and bandages from our backpacks and let Zhu Yingqiong simply bandage the wounds on my arms. Fortunately, we had dodged very quickly and so our injuries weren''t serious.


    I was too familiar with these sounds, they were all the roar of orcs, and these orcs were extremely smart, even able to imitate human speech. We hid in the control room, blocking the steel doors and turning off all the flashlights without making a single sound.


    The Orcs were attracted by the sound of the gunfire and started to jump around outside the door. A few of them tried to hit the door, but we blocked the door. After about 10 minutes, the orcs gradually dispersed.


    I whispered to Duan Hui: "How did you know the Beastmen would come?"


    Duan Hui said with lingering fear in his heart, "We met them the last time. These wild ghosts all live underground, and their ears are very sensitive.


    I nodded my head. Looks like I have to be careful when I do things in the future. Otherwise, provoking these Beastmen would be really troublesome. Who knows how many Beastmen there are underground.


    We began to inspect the boxes, which were filled with supplies. In addition to our clothes, shoes, and helmets, we also saw a lot of guns, rifles, and submachine guns, and they were all greased, so they were kept fresh. To our disappointment, the bullets in the other boxes were useless.


    There were at least eight or nine boxes containing bullets, all of which were packed in different categories, but they had already been oxidized to a lump of iron because of the air, which was very disappointing. Otherwise, even if we were surrounded by the Beastmen, let alone the Japanese, we wouldn''t care at all.


    After flipping through the weapons boxes, we found a lot of supplies on the other side of the wall. They were all food, but we couldn''t finish eating them all.


    We also found a lot of things that weren''t Japanese Army, such as oxidized swords, swords, and armor. They should have been left behind when White Kingdom defeated Emperor Jianwen, but we didn''t find any gold bars, so they should have been moved away by the mysterious Japanese or Hu Guangzu.


    Zhu Yingqiong started to research on the electric switch mechanism. It was covered with dust, written with Japanese characters, and even found many secret documents that were wrapped in envelopes. The moment she opened the paper, it would oxidize, giving off the feeling that it would shatter if she touched it.


    Because she couldn''t read Japanese, she didn''t know what was written on it, so she could only stuff it into her bag randomly. There was actually a set of blueprints for laying down the cables, and it looked very similar to the instruction manual for electric locks. Zhu Yingqiong pressed several electric switches according to the instructions, and when sparks were released, the lamps hanging in the room actually flashed a few times, but in the end, they all exploded with a loud bang, so they couldn''t be used anymore.


    It seems that in order to explore this underground world, we have to rely on our mine light and flashlight. From now on, we have to save some energy.


    I asked Zhu Yingqiong: "Don''t you have a map of this place?"


    The monk had told me before that the reason why Fourth Uncle kept Zhu Yingqiong following us was because she had a map in her hands that was very important to the search underground.


    Zhu Yingqiong shrugged her shoulders and took out a piece of kraft paper from her bosom. On it were many lines and some buildings, but all of them were marked in English.


    I looked at it for a long time, but could not find anything. Zhu Yingqiong explained, "This was given to me by Charles, but it is obviously not the same as the path we took to enter this place."


    As she spoke, she placed her finger at the very beginning of the map and said: "Looking from here, the 1976 drilling team should have found the underground entrance from behind the ancient Walled City, and if we go down, we will be able to come in contact with the Underground City of the White Kingdom. If you look carefully, there are many buildings here, but we are not able to find them on our way in.


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "The bottom of this map is very large, we can only see a portion of it. We will first reach White Kingdom, then take out the map to compare."


    I nodded, stood at the door and listened for a while longer. After confirming that there were no sounds from the beastmen outside, I finally opened the door to look at the corpses outside, there were about ten or so of them, and Zhu Yingqiong was beside me introducing the British names, but I could not remember all of them. There were a few Chinese corpses, which Duan Hui said were all from Zhen Yuan Group.


    According to what Duan Hui said, Ji Xiang was dead, and her body should be here.


    Duan Hui''s face was also a little pale now, and he explained with an ashen face: "I swear, everything I said to you guys before was true, I saw Hu Guangzu kill the boss with my own eyes, will his corpse fall into the underground river and get washed away?"


    The underground river isn''t that far from the concrete building, it''s possible for one to fall inside and get washed away by the water, but I still have my doubts in my heart. Maybe Ji Xiang didn''t die at all, but was scared silly, and when I woke up, she just went crazy and accidentally found us, and the Ji Xiang beside us was the Ji Xiang that Duan Hui saw killed.


    I rubbed my face, feeling that it was too messy. Looking at my watch, I saw that it was already 9 in the morning, and it was already dawn outside, the ancient Walled City beastmen must have returned to the underground tunnel, we can''t go out now, after all, we didn''t sleep last night, so our bodies were really tired. Just when I wanted to let everyone rest, a gunshot sounded out from the darkness in front of us.


    The sound of the gunfire was extremely ear-piercing underground. My entire body quivered and I subconsciously looked towards the hunting rifle leaning against the wall. My expression changed immediately. Who fired that shot?


    Zhu Yingqiong''s face also revealed a little excitement as she said, "Could it be Xing Sihai? They have long since reached the underground and heard your gunshot, so they are now shooting back at you! "


    Before I could say anything, several gunshots rang out consecutively, crackling like thunder. It was as though a gunfight had broken out in a movie. If they were responding to me with gunshots, it would be impossible to fire that many shots.


    I grabbed my hunting rifle and shouted, "This is bad! Something must have happened! Let''s chase after them!"


    Without waiting for me to finish speaking, Zhu Yingqiong had already picked up her backpack and walked out of the concrete building. Although Duan Hui did not know what to say, he still followed behind unwillingly.


    We walked down the concrete building to the dark river, and when we scanned the area with our flashlight, we could see that there was a mountain Crack Mouth in front of us. It was extremely spacious, probably the edge of the stone beach in the dark river.


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "There must have been a war below, three armies."


    I asked in astonishment, "Didn''t you say that the three armies could cooperate?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "Before we cooperate, there will definitely be a war, that''s why we have to cooperate later. Right now, we still do not understand, let''s not worry about all this for now, let''s quickly find Xing Sihai and the others!"


    Due to the sudden turn of events, I didn''t have time to look at my surroundings and could only head towards the source of the gunfire. Initially, I could still hear the scattered sounds of gunfire, but as time went on, there were no sounds at all.


    However, after about ten minutes of walking along this mountain crevice, we suddenly saw a huge black shadow in front of us, lying at the end of the mountain crevice. When we clearly saw this huge black shadow with our flashlights, the three of us were stunned.

 C45

    Directly in front of us was a wall!


    The wall was made of concrete, almost four meters high, and it blocked all the cracks in the mountain ahead. The wall was made of concrete, almost four meters high, and it blocked all the cracks in the mountain ahead.


    The three of us stood in front of the wall and looked at each other in disbelief. It was all so sudden, how could there be a concrete wall in the way for no reason at all?


    Furthermore, I have a careful look at my surroundings. There isn''t even a crack, which means that this is the final destination of the underground.


    It''s simply impossible. Could it be that the Sakyamuni Army back then used so much effort to come to the Wild Mountain in order to build a material warehouse under the Sky Cavern and then left?


    And the Underground City of the White Kingdom?


    Where is the Kobemaru I saw on the Fourth Uncle''s computer?


    Apparently there was nothing here but a concrete wall.


    Duan Hui was obviously surprised, but he revealed a happy expression, he ran to the wall and clapped his hands a few times: "Haha, there''s no way, since there''s no way, then let''s hurry up and go!"


    Zhu Yingqiong and I ignored him and walked to the wall to try pushing it, but the wall did not budge an inch. Zhu Yingqiong said, "This is the concrete wall that the Japanese Army used to be used as a command room.


    I widened my eyes. "That''s impossible! How can we reach the end point underground?" There must be other ways, or what about the gunshots we heard? "


    But Zhu Yingqiong said: "What I am worried about now is not the gunshots, but why did the Japanese build a concrete wall here? Could it be used to defend against the enemy that was attacking from the outside? But this is clearly stopping my path to death, sealing myself inside. "


    Duan Hui knew that he had cut off our route and we would be returning soon, so he gloated: "Do you even need to think about it? Didn''t you see the exit before? Now that there is another wall, the Japanese will seal themselves inside it and never come out. I think there is no need for us to waste anymore time, we need to hurry up and get out! "


    I coldly looked at him and said, "Your legs are on your body. If you want to leave, leave by yourself. None of us will stop you!"


    "Hey, what''s with your attitude?" Duan Hui said in a flustered and exasperated tone, "What are the attitudes of your rescue team? I will definitely file a complaint against you when I go out. "


    "Pah!"


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly walked over and slapped Duan Hui, and berated him: "I have endured you for long enough. We are not a rescue team, and even more so, we are not here to save you.


    Duan Hui was slapped until he was covered, he covered his face and stared blankly for a long while, before turning his resentful gaze towards Zhu Yingqiong, but Zhu Yingqiong completely ignored him. Instead, he walked to the concrete wall, and started to carefully beat the wall with his fingers.


    Duan Hui''s cold eyes locked onto her body, but he did not utter a sound, and it was unknown what his heart was thinking about.


    After a long while, Zhu Yingqiong suddenly exclaimed, her eyes staring at the concrete wall with a pale complexion, I anxiously asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Yingqiong looked at me and said, "Have you noticed that there''s something wrong with this wall? It doesn''t seem to be used to stop outsiders."


    I was a little confused and didn''t understand what she meant by that. I just looked at her in confusion.


    She once again explained: "Maybe we guessed wrong earlier. Chen San, look carefully at what this is?"


    She pointed to the lower right-hand corner, where a layer of dry earth was piled and mixed with gravel, but in the flash of a flashlight, I could see a lot of rusted tools, such as a forklift, heaped together at random.


    This was the engineer shovel and many of the tools used to build the stone wall during the march. The wooden handle was long gone, leaving behind a pile of debris, but he could still make out the metal part.


    Zhu Yingqiong used her foot to kick the stone wall, then asked me: "If you were a Japanese person, you would build a stone wall to block the people outside, and would never come out again in your entire life, would you be inside the wall or outside the wall?"


    I opened my eyes wide, as if I didn''t understand what she meant, but seeing how serious her expression was, I carefully analyzed her words. After that, my expression immediately changed, I hastily squatted down to look at the tools used to build the wall, then collapsed on the ground with an incredulous expression on my face.


    Zhu Yingqiong meant that if the Japanese were to build this wall to prevent outsiders from entering, then the person who built the wall should be inside the wall, because there wouldn''t be any gaps in the wall at all. After the Japanese were to finish building the wall, they would be inside the wall, which suited the idea of isolating themselves from the world.


    But look at these tools, they show that when you build a wall, you are standing on the outside of the stone wall, so when that is done, you will be outside, and there is no way in. Then what is the purpose of building this wall?


    The people were stuck outside, so this wall had no value. Why would the Japanese bother to build this wall?


    But as far as I know, the Japanese Army back then was meticulous and extremely shrewd. It would absolutely not do such a useless work, and would definitely not waste any time or effort to build a useless stone wall here.


    I carefully asked Zhu Yingqiong: "Are you saying that we reversed the situation before?"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded, "Other than this thought, I can''t think of any other reason!"


    My expression suddenly changed. "That''s impossible, right?"


    From our previous assumption, the Japanese disappeared mysteriously after entering the underground space. Later on, we entered the sky ditch and saw the most primitive exit, but it had already collapsed. We suspect that the Japanese intentionally blew up and blocked the intersection to prevent others from entering.


    But if it was the reverse thinking, what if the reason why the Sakyamuni Army blew up the exit was not to prevent others from entering, but to prevent something from going out?


    Add to that the fact that the stone wall was built by the people who built it from where we were standing, and from the way the tools were placed, it was possible that their purpose of building the wall was not to prevent others from entering, but more like to prevent something from coming out of the wall, which was why the stone wall was so seamless.


    For example, Sakyamuni Army had carried the mysterious Sarcophagus into the ground in order to revive the people inside the Sarcophagus. However, they had then disappeared along with the British Army and Expeditionary Force, but from the looks of the situation, Sakyamuni Army had probably retreated together with them. Furthermore, they had intentionally constructed a stone wall to blow up the exit, so what exactly did they encounter underground, why did they do this?


    If this was to prevent the thing below the ground from rushing out, then what was below the ground that could threaten a powerful army?


    Had the British Maine Army and the Expeditionary Force withdrawn?


    Where did the Sakyamuni Army that had already been withdrawn go?


    Or perhaps this wall wasn''t built by Japanese Army at all, and was mixed with other things?


    The more I thought about it, the more terrified I became. The Hollywood monster movies I had seen before were spreading like a tidal wave in my mind. Fuck, could there be some kind of monster behind this wall?


    But when I think about it, I feel that it doesn''t make sense. There are too many contradictions!


    We heard gunfire earlier, which meant there was someone behind the stone wall, and it went in, and the road was blocked, so where did they go in, and the team from 1976 went in, and which way did they go in?


    After I said what I thought, Zhu Yingqiong also frowned and did not understand. I anxiously went back to the fork in the road, where the dark river split into two, I saw the dark river flowing into the ground, and from below, I heard a loud sound of water falling, indicating that there was a lot of space beneath the dark river. Could it be that everyone else entered from the dark river?


    It was normal for there to be a river flowing in the cave, but it was best not to follow the river in the cave that had Dark River s. This was because there was a river flowing in the cave, meaning that there was plenty of rain.


    I remember watching a cave adventure movie based on the truth about exploring the end of a dark river. The rain had sealed off the back road, and everyone was being carried down to the bottom by the water, drowning where there was no breathing space.


    If the other way is in the dark river, then we will still need to dive in. Not only is it very dangerous to do this, we don''t have the equipment to dive into the water anyway, even if we manage to dive into the water successfully, we might not have the White Kingdom. The greatest possibility is that there is a dark underground crevice, and at that time, we won''t even have a chance to come out alive.


    Hence, basically no one would choose to follow the dark river into the underground space!


    We returned to the stone wall. With a dark expression, I said, "Look, the gunshots we heard earlier must have been fired by Fourth Uncle and the rest. Other than the stone wall, there must be other entrances, we have to find them."


    Duan Hui laughed coldly, his face gloomy. He sat by the side without saying a word, and then started to study the stone wall to see if there were any tunnels below.


    We were only trying to console ourselves, but who would have thought that a few minutes later, Zhu Yingqiong would suddenly shout in joy: "Chen San, come over here!"


    I took a mine light and walked over. Zhu Yingqiong was lying on the ground, carefully listening to the sounds on the ground. I asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "Listen to me, there''s a sound coming from below!"


    I started, then followed her example. I lay down on my stomach and listened to the ground, but I couldn''t hear anything. Even though the surroundings were so quiet, I could hear my own heartbeat.


    "What did you hear?"


    I asked Zhu Yingqiong, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she pressed her ear to the ground, and then used her palm to smack the stone wall, making a loud sound. After that, I heard the sound of echoes scurrying around in my ears, but other than the echo that came from hitting the stone wall, there was actually another very faint sound.


    Drip


    The sound was very soft, but it was clearly the sound of dripping water!


    Why was there the sound of dripping water from underground?


    Generally speaking, the sound of water dripping is the sound of water falling from high altitudes hitting the ground. But this is under the ground, the ground we''re lying on should be solid so there shouldn''t be any sound of water dripping.


    However, the sound of the dripping water gave off a feeling as if it had landed on an extremely spacious area!


    My expression changed as I shouted, "There is still space underground!"


    After saying that, I started to dig with my dagger. Zhu Yingqiong also joined in, after digging just ten centimeters deep, a clanging sound came out from the dagger, it was the sound of metal colliding. Our faces were overjoyed, and after digging all the soil around us, we immediately saw a gigantic metal pipe, using a dagger to knock on the ground, producing clanging sounds that came from far away in the dead silence of the underground.


    F * ck, how could there be a pipe buried under a stone wall?


    I was extremely puzzled, Zhu Yingqiong''s face was filled with excitement, she anxiously stood up and was about to pick up the abandoned scimitar left behind by the Japanese, but the moment she stood up, a faint thumping sound came out from beneath her feet.


    The sound was soft, but it was clear. I could hear it clearly as if I''d stepped on a mechanism spring or something.


    "Don''t move!"


    I roared and grabbed onto Zhu Yingqiong''s right foot. Zhu Yingqiong was startled by my shout and stood blankly on the spot without moving. However, her face had also changed and she was looking at me with suspicion.


    I took a deep breath and made a gesture for her to not move. Then, with a slight movement, I removed a layer of dirt from her shoes, revealing half a fist sized metal shell covered with mud and some letters. Zhu Yingqiong''s foot was already stepping on top of the metal shell, and she could see that the upper layer of the metal shell had already been stepped on for around half a centimeter.


    Damn, that was a mine!

 C46

    In the dark underground, the mining lamp''s flickering light made Zhu Yingqiong''s face look extremely pale in contrast. However, when she heard the two words "mine," she kept her body in a fixed position, looking relatively calm.


    My entire body couldn''t help but tremble and cold sweat instantly covered my forehead. I never expected to meet a weapon with such great destructive power like a mine.


    I once heard from Fourth Uncle that in the chaotic regions of Myanmar and Viet Nam, warlords are separated and the ground is often covered with mines.


    But none of us thought that the Sakyamuni Army would actually install mines under the ground. Fuck, are we going to bomb outsiders or the monsters inside the stone walls?


    I have never been a soldier, nor do I have such knowledge. Being able to barely recognize the mines is already something the Fourth Uncle gave me at that time.


    I nervously swallowed my saliva and said to Zhu Yingqiong: "Calm down and don''t move recklessly, I''m thinking of a way."


    However, Zhu Yingqiong said, "There definitely isn''t just one mine underground. Furthermore, it could be a chain of lightning that easily detonates.


    Swish!


    Before she could finish speaking, when Duan Hui, who was at the side, heard the three words "chain thunder", he suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    I was already used to this fellow''s selfish character, so I immediately loosened the corner of Zhu Yingqiong''s pants and slowly dug around with my hands to open up a 3 metre wide hole. As expected, I saw that there were still 7 or 8 mines hidden underneath the mud, if Zhu Yingqiong had not reminded me, I would have been hit by them too.


    Zhu Yingqiong maintained her position and did not dare to move. With a slightly trembling voice, she asked, "Chen San, do you want to carefully look at this Japanese or our own mine?"


    I stared. "How?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "There is only one type of Japanese mines. There are many types of mines in China, iron mines, stone mines, chain mines, etc. These mines are very easy to remove, as long as you can find the needles on top of the gunpowder."


    When I heard that, I hastily waved my hands and said, "You should still talk about Japanese mines."


    Zhu Yingqiong muttered to herself, "Go along the edge of the mines and avoid the pipes, and see if there are any corpses under the mines!"


    I was momentarily stunned, I didn''t understand what Zhu Yingqiong meant by that, but I knew that this wasn''t the time to ask, so I could only do as she said. As expected, I dug a bit deeper into the ground along the path she had stepped on, and the dense bones were immediately revealed, probably on the back of a corpse.


    I then dug out the soil underneath the other mines. The situation was the same, there was a skeleton underneath every mines, Zhu Yingqiong''s face immediately darkened, after being silent for a moment she said: "This is a Japanese 93rd Type Anti-Tank Mine!"


    Zhu Yingqiong had received all kinds of training from Charles since she was young, so it was normal for him to know all of these, but I have never come into contact with them before. It''s like listening to books on the heavens, after a long period of time, I have scoured the internet for the ''93rd Armored Anti-Tank Mines''.


    The so-called anti-tank mine was a type of mine specially designed to destroy or destroy tanks and armoured vehicles. It was extremely powerful and could even destroy tanks, let alone humans.


    Because this type of mine was specifically used to destroy tanks and armoured vehicles, there were even more explosives inside. They had to be stepped on by a force of more than 180 kg in order to trigger the fuse, and to cause a mine explosion, the vehicles would have to press on them to trigger.


    After the Japanese Army had been improved, it had become a Type 93 Anti-Tank Mine, which was used in large amounts of human flesh bombs. It was to install this type of mine on the bodies of soldiers or captives, and then kill oneself and charge into the enemy''s camp, causing an explosion.


    Back in the day, when Japanese Army was fighting with American forces on Sulfur Island, they had used this kind of human explosive package to blow up American tanks and armoured vehicles. Furthermore, the difference between it and the mines was that the human explosive package could automatically find the enemy, which was very consistent with the characteristics of Japanese Army.


    Every single mine under our feet has a skeleton under them, which means that this is the explosion package for Japanese Army. Each mine under our feet has a radius of about nine meters, and with so many explosion packages under our feet, it will cause a chain reaction, and at that time, the entire tunnel might collapse.


    It was hard to imagine, why did the Japanese Army do this back then?


    Were these powder packs meant to keep things from rushing out from behind the stone walls?


    What exactly did they encounter behind the underground stone wall?


    I couldn''t believe it, so I asked Zhu Yingqiong: "How do I remove it?"


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head with a pale face: "There''s no way to remove it. The Japanese used it as a suicide attack that simply cannot be removed. Chen San, you can leave.


    I angrily said, "What kind of words are those? As I said before, I will never abandon my friends. Quickly think of a way to dismantle it, I think the modern mines in the movies and TV dramas can be removed. I don''t believe that this product from decades ago will be even more high-end than the one we have now! "


    Zhu Yingqiong took a deep breath, she stared at me with shining eyes, and sighed: "I''m getting more and more unable to understand you, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid, why not?"


    I placed the light of the mine lamp on the mine and observed it as I said, "I''m more afraid of death than anyone else, but I''m more afraid of the people around me dying before me. I can see the leads below."


    Zhu Yingqiong said in a speechless manner, "The moment the lead wire is pulled, it would explode. Look closely next to the lead wire, and see if there is any hit needles. The hit needles are usually connected to the iron shell above the gunpowder, and as long as you can find the hit needles, you might still have a chance of survival!"


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try!"


    I prostrated my body and carefully looked at the structure of the mine. My head was covered in cold sweat, if I said that I was not nervous, it would be fake. With just a slight touch, Zhu Yingqiong and I would be smashed into smithereens.


    It turned out that the human bones underneath the mines couldn''t bear the weight and actually made a cracking sound. I believed that in a few minutes, the bones would shatter and Zhu Yingqiong would lose her balance, heavily stepping on the mines which would trigger the explosion.


    What should he do?


    I hastily wiped the sweat that was flowing into my eyes, then went closer to the landmine by about three centimeters, my forehead almost touched Zhu Yingqiong''s shoes. When I squinted my eyes, as expected, I saw a fine needle that was as thin as a strand of hair hidden behind the lead wire.


    "What should I do next after seeing the needle?"


    I asked excitedly. Zhu Yingqiong immediately followed: "If there''s a needle, we can confirm that this is a mechanical device mine. It cannot be removed, but we can use a lightning rod to move the needle counterclockwise for half a circle."


    I thought to myself, where the f * ck did I get a lightning rod? His fingers were too thick to reach in, looking around, he suddenly spotted Duan Hui who was hiding more than ten metres behind, and anxiously shouted: "Duan Hui, come over and help!"


    Duan Hui shook his head and waved his hand, he was unwilling to come over no matter what, I endured my impatience and said: "Give me your glasses."


    Duan Hui pondered for a moment, and in the end, gritted his teeth as he took off his glasses and threw them over. I picked up the glasses and moved the corner of the glasses to the side of the mine and asked: "Can I remove it after moving the needles?"


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "There''s no way to dismantle it, but it can be delayed by six to seven seconds. We have to use these few seconds to rush out of the explosion area."


    "Six to seven seconds?"


    I couldn''t help but look behind me. Then I took a deep breath, gritted my teeth, and stuck my glasses in.


    The process was extremely slow, and I had to remain highly focused. It took me more than a minute to get the glass stand to the firing pin, then I grabbed my glasses and pushed them counterclockwise.


    Crack!


    An extremely soft voice came out, causing me to be stunned in place. Zhu Yingqiong''s chest rose and fell as she panted heavily, before carefully lifting her feet up.


    The moment her foot left the mine, the two of us dashed backwards at the same time. Within five seconds of life and death, we covered a distance of over ten meters in just a matter of minutes. Behind us, there was a loud explosion, and I felt the ground shake.


    "Get down!"


    Zhu Yingqiong bellowed, and we fell on the ground and rolled a few rounds out at the same time. The loud sound was deafening, and after a few explosions, the entire ground shook continuously, I saw falling stones rolling down from both sides of the mountain, and after the dust and dirt had scattered, I felt as though I was being buried alive. My body was covered with mud, and my ears were buzzing.


    Behind us, the ground crumbled, and boulders tumbled down and completely sealed off the intersection. Even the stone wall was blocked behind us, and I could see that the stone wall was broken, revealing a dark space behind it. However, there were countless boulders between them, making it impossible for us to pass through.


    After continuing for five or six minutes, my ears gradually recovered. Turning my head to look at Zhu Yingqiong, I saw that her beautiful face was covered in mud, making her look like a big black face. I guessed that my situation was not much better than hers, but seeing that we were still alive, we couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    The joy of narrowly escaping death filled my heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhu Yingqiong was extremely familiar with Japanese mines, I was afraid that we would both have died here.


    Duan Hui was far away, and nothing happened. He brushed off the soil on his body and shouted to us excitedly: "This is too awesome! This time, the road has been completely destroyed, even if you want to enter, you will not be able to get in."


    The meaning behind his words was for us to leave as soon as possible. I chuckled and said, "Who said there''s no other way? Looking for that pipe is another way!"


    The pipe we had seen earlier was buried under the soil, and it was so wide that even a van could pass through it. I don''t know why the Japanese buried a pipe down there, but it certainly worked, and it would work, and it would work if we could find the entrance to the pipe and move on.


    Zhu Yingqiong''s thoughts were pretty much the same as mine. We left the mine area and returned to the Gravel Beach by the dark river. We heard the sound of dripping water from the previous pipe, so it might be somewhere nearby.


    After half an hour, Zhu Yingqiong was the first to notice something. At the fork in the road at the left of the dark river, she discovered a huge crack that was about the size of a Liberation truck, with barbed wire fences on both sides of it.


    It can be seen that there was a road outside the Crack Mouth before, but after dozens of years of change, the road no longer existed, and the Dark River have grown a lot, so if we didn''t know the pipe, we wouldn''t have found this place, because no one would deliberately go down the dark river to look for this cave entrance.


    One by one, the three of us climbed up to the entrance of the cave. With the flashlight, we could clearly see the traces of manmade digging, and the stone steps slanted downwards. When we passed through the stone steps, the ground became much calmer, and after ten minutes of walking, a broken iron bridge suddenly appeared in front of us.


    The bridge had been blown up, leaving only the two pieces of rusty steel wire rope that were still attached to the sides. It should have been intentionally blown up by the Japanese.


    But what surprised us all was that on the other side of the broken bridge, we saw the enormous pipe embedded in the crack. Strangely enough, at the opening of the pipe was a pair of iron doors with iron chains that locked them in place.


    The words on the metal door were actually written in Chinese. Although they were written in them for a long time, they could still be seen clearly. There were four big words in total, but when we saw them clearly, our faces turned pale.

 C47

    "Danger! Danger! "


    On the double doors, four large Chinese words were written in white paint, making it extremely eye-catching. The three of us couldn''t help but be a little stunned. We looked at each other in dismay, but actually didn''t dare to go near it.


    It could be seen that this passage was probably rebuilt by the Sakyamuni Army back then. The top of the passage was sealed with a concrete wall, and the bottom was sealed with a double doors iron gate. Furthermore, it was specially left behind words to warn of danger.


    Duan Hui began to speak meekly again: "How about we not go in, it''s definitely very dangerous inside, and it''s still not too late to leave."


    I frowned as well. "Those three armies must have encountered some sort of great accident that sealed off the road. Why don''t you wait here for me? I''ll go take a look first."


    Zhu Yingqiong immediately said: "I will go with you."


    Duan Hui stomped his feet, "You can''t just leave me here by myself can you? If you want to do this, I''m willing to follow you."


    I know that I don''t have time to discuss this issue right now, so I could only place the mine lamp on the broken bridge. The power of the mine lamp is already a lot weaker, but I can still barely see it clearly.


    The bridge had already been blown apart, leaving only the two steel ropes dangling in the air. I took the lead and put the mine light on my head. Then, I grabbed the steel ropes and walked over carefully.


    It was only about twenty meters in length. After a few breaths, I had already reached the opposite side, followed by Zhu Yingqiong and Duan Hui. I lifted the hunting rifle in my hands, and then walked towards the double doors.


    This metal door had rusted beyond recognition. Looking closer, other than the four large Chinese characters, there were actually a lot of Japanese characters underneath. However, the words "Strategy" were written on it, making it hard for me to understand the rest of the words.


    The Chinese characters might have been left behind by the Expeditionary Force back then. This also proved from the side that the three armies back then really had the possibility of cooperating underground.


    There were still many messy buffering packs at the door, and we''ve learnt from our mistakes. So we walked carefully, Zhu Yingqiong kept staring at the ground and sure enough, she found a few more human meat explosive packs of pills, and corpses were buried under the soil.


    After we marked the location of the mine, Zhu Yingqiong frowned: "Something''s not right. Back then, when the Japanese retreated, it seemed that they were planning to blow up this passage, but they didn''t know what happened, so they were too late. They could only retreat quickly."


    I compared the two sides of the metal door with my open hands, then said to Zhu Yingqiong: "This metal door is opening too big, and if you look carefully, the walls on both sides of the pipe still have many traces of friction, this pipe should be used to transport some sort of thing, I have a kind of suspicion, that after we pass through the metal door, we would be able to see the White Kingdom s."


    After saying that, I pressed my ear against the metal door. I could hear the faint sounds of dripping water from inside, but there were no cracks on the metal door, so I was unable to clearly see what was going on inside.


    The iron gate''s lock had already been oxidized to near perfection. I used my dagger to slightly raise it, and with a clatter of metal, the metal chains and lock fell to the ground. I passed the hunting rifle to Zhu Yingqiong and said, "Your marksmanship is good, when you open the door, if there''s anything wrong, you''ll open your mouth and shoot!"


    Zhu Yingqiong''s face was solemn as she nodded her head. She took the gun and pointed it at the iron gate, I no longer hesitated and pushed the gate with all my might, with a bang, the left side of the gate opened a crack, and an indescribable aura surged out. It was extremely smelly.


    I used my flashlight to light up the opening and found that there was water on the ground. It was about three to four meters wide and there was the sound of water dripping from the top. There were also a lot of water stains on the ground.


    I pushed open the steel door to the left of us once more and a three to four meter wide hole of water appeared before me. The inside was pitch black and I couldn''t see the end, giving off a profound feeling, as if the entrance to hell was at the end.


    I had expected some monster to rush out when I opened the metal door, but it didn''t seem to be there.


    Zhu Yingqiong looked for a while before saying: "This should be the transportation pipeline that the Japanese used back then, and it must be used to transport something very important. We found the right place, and the end of the transportation pipeline should be the core region."


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    I smiled and waved my hand. "Let''s go!"


    The moment we stepped into the pipeline, an extremely sinister aura pounced on us. The aura was bone-chilling, and I could see that there were two tracks beneath the pipeline, leading to the very front, similar to the one used for transportation in the underground of coal mines.


    I was a little surprised. To be able to use the orbits meant that the things being transported should be very big, and the pipe was three to four meters wide. It should have been moved in after being dismantled.


    The pipe was sloping downwards. After walking for more than ten meters, the water on the ground had become much more obvious. When we stepped into the pipe, there were only traces of water on the ground.


    As expected, after walking another thirty meters, the water has already reached our knees, and we can''t see the end of it. This kind of environment can easily cause people to collapse, so I told everyone to tie up their pants and watch the water. Who knows if there will be bloodsucking leeches or something like that.


    To prevent our equipment from getting wet, we raised our hands, lifted our backpacks over our heads, and kept walking. The water was getting deeper and deeper until it reached our waists. Fortunately, we could feel that the ground seemed to be leveling out.


    Walking underwater was extremely difficult, so we walked very slowly. We walked step by step with our backpacks raised, just like we did with National Army. I walked in the front, Zhu Yingqiong in the middle, and Duan Hui in the back.


    After walking for a while, I faintly saw a white dot appear in front of us, it seemed to be at the end of the pipeline. I was about to tell them to hurry up, but then I saw Duan Hui standing there with his flashlight in the water, looking for something.


    I frowned. "What''s wrong with you?" "What are you looking for?"


    Duan Hui raised his head and looked at me. His face was deathly pale and filled with panic, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Zhu Yingqiong also noticed that something was amiss and asked, "Did you drop your gold bar?"


    Duan Hui is greedy for money, all that can make him do this is gold, he heard Zhu Yingqiong''s question, and then raised his head to look at us, his face paled even more than before, but he still did not say anything.


    I angrily said, "No! You''re f * cking mute! I''m asking you a question!"


    Only then did Duan Hui raise his head again, swallow his saliva, and said with a trembling voice that was filled with disbelief: "Just now, someone seemed to have grabbed me in the water."


    Hearing this, my mind buzzed and I subconsciously looked down into the water. I saw that the water had reached my waist and was a mess. I couldn''t see the bottom of the water.


    My heart immediately tensed up. "Don''t spout nonsense. How could there be people under water?"


    Duan Hui''s face was pale white. "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I scratched twice, and I grabbed with force, but when I bent over to look, I couldn''t see anything."


    Zhu Yingqiong said calmly: "Could it be a blind fish? There are blind fish in the water of the underground river. "


    Duan Hui shouted excitedly: "I''ll believe you if you find one, there must be someone underwater! No, it''s the Water Ghost!"


    I thought to myself that we shouldn''t cause any more trouble now. If we were to encounter any danger in the water, our bodies wouldn''t be able to move freely. This was an extremely dangerous situation, so I could only hurriedly say, "We should be at the exit now. Let''s quickly leave. Don''t worry about that for now."


    Just as I was about to turn around, I saw Zhu Yingqiong''s body suddenly stop. Her body trembled as if hit by a button, and her face immediately turned ashen.


    I looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yingqiong''s face was ashen as she said, "There seemed to be someone in the water just now who grabbed me."


    Duan Hui had always been a nervous person, I didn''t dare believe his words, but when even the usually calm Zhu Yingqiong was in a situation like this, I started to panic. I anxiously lowered my head to look at the water, but I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Fuck, that''s impossible, right? How could there be someone underwater?


    Could it be that what Duan Hui said was true, that there was a Water Ghost?


    My heart was in a mess, I anxiously told everyone to run, regardless of whether there was anyone underwater or not, as long as they ran out, they would not have to worry about this problem. But before I could say anything, there was a splash, and Duan Hui''s body suddenly fell into the water horizontally.


    He fell into the water and began to struggle. The water only reached his waist and he was able to stand up steadily, but when he fell his body sank down and we could only see his body struggling desperately under the water, the sound of water splashing incessantly.


    I didn''t have much time to think as I charged over and grabbed onto Duan Hui''s hand, then pulled him up. He had been forced to gulp down a few mouthfuls of water, and his flashlight had fallen into the water as well. He stood up and panted as he yelled, "There''s a Water Ghost, there''s a Water Ghost below us!"


    As he said that, he ran forward with all his might. We followed closely behind him, with Zhu Yingqiong at the back and me at the front, it was extremely chaotic and nervous, we did not care about anything at all and ran forward another 10 metres before suddenly Zhu Yingqiong''s body fell into the water with a splash. The situation was the same as Duan Hui''s, we couldn''t get up after falling.


    I hastily extended my hand out to pull, but the moment my hand reached into the water, I suddenly felt as if my ankle was grabbed by two hands, and then I forcefully pulled downwards with such force that my feet became unstable, and my entire body fell into the water just like Zhu Yingqiong.


    I flailed about in a flurry and tried to stand up, but the force under my feet continued to pull me, making it impossible for me to stand up. In the midst of the chaos, I was continuously being filled with a few mouthfuls of water.

 C48

    In the midst of the darkness, Zhu Yingqiong and I were dragged into the water by an unknown object, and Duan Hui was nowhere to be found. I struggled desperately in the water, and after a few mouthfuls of water, I could only feel a force grabbing onto my ankle, pulling me back with all my might.


    I frantically started to kick backwards with my legs, but I couldn''t kick anything at all. I could only turn around and dive into the water, wanting to see if it was a human or a Water Ghost dragging us. However, when I turned my head, I found that there seemed to be a faintly discernible green light under the water, wrapped around my ankles.


    I was so angry that I didn''t have a weapon in my hand and could only clench my fists and pounce on them. I saw that there were still a few figures huddled together under the green light.


    Before I could think it through, I had already rushed to the location of the green light. Those figures were still motionless. I moved closer to them and stopped in my tracks. My face was filled with astonishment.


    Those figures were actually all bones. They had died at the bottom of the water in a sinister manner and their postures were extremely strange, and there were also many firearms on the ground, which should have been the Sakyamuni Army from back then. Those green lights were the phosphorescence that radiated from their bones.


    How could a human skeleton grab my feet?


    I whirled around in the water and tried to stand up, but my ankle was still stuck in the water. I couldn''t see anything, so I started to feel more and more anxious.


    In the midst of my panic, I suddenly felt someone grabbing onto my back, followed by a strong burst of force. I was pulled upwards by someone, and with a splash, I charged out of the water, only to see Zhu Yingqiong gasping for breath and anxiously pulling at my clothes: "Run!"


    It turns out that she has already escaped underwater. Without saying a word, I start to run underwater.


    Our flashlight and the mine light had already been extinguished, and we could see a lot of green light under the water, which should be the phosphorescence of the bones. It seemed that a lot of people had died at the bottom of this waterway, so we charged forward along the waterway and picked up our backpacks.


    "There''s a dark river ahead, we''re at the exit!"


    In the darkness, I saw a bunch of white light emitting from Zhu Yingqiong''s wrist watch. It turned out to be the watch on her wrist, following the weak light, we had already arrived at the entrance of the waterway, right in front of us was a roaring dark river. The sound of the water rumbled, and we stopped by the dark river.


    Feeling that there was no water under our feet and that we had stepped on solid gravel, we heaved a heavy sigh of relief and collapsed onto the ground. The situation just now was too dangerous, I didn''t even see what had pulled us into the water.


    Breathing heavily, I took off my backpack and took out the items inside. By the faint light of my watch, I could see that a lot of things had been wet. Fortunately, we had put the important things into our waterproof bag in advance, so they weren''t wet.


    We turned on the flashlight again, and the light came out. The surroundings immediately became clear, and what appeared before us was a surging dark river. The sound of water roared, and it was over ten meters wide, flowing into the darkness.


    On the other side of the dark river is an extremely spacious flat area. We saw many buildings, all of them extremely simple and crude, densely packed like a town, but many of the houses had already collapsed, and the most right side of the house was directly demolished. We saw more modern buildings, and it was even the Japanese''s concrete and steel houses.


    In my impression, the Underground City should be extremely splendid, having a castle and palace, just like the underground kingdom. However, what appeared in front of me was in pieces, just like a town, very different from what I imagined it to be.


    The number of people living in this kind of place could at most be two or three thousand. Could it be that the so-called White Kingdom back then was actually a small tribe?


    The White Kingdom back then was formed when Loong Liaan''s veterans gathered together, there weren''t many of them, and the reason why he was able to defeat the Tang Army several times was because he had the advantage in the terrain of the Wild Mountain.


    How could they have the ability to build an underground kingdom? To put it bluntly, Underground City was like a tattered town moving underground.


    We rested in place for a good while longer, discussing the so called Underground City with Zhu Yingqiong. I suddenly realized that something was wrong, and after looking around me for a while, I knew that something was wrong.


    F * ck, Duan Hui is gone!


    When Zhu Yingqiong and I met with danger in the cave, I remembered that Duan Hui was running towards the front. After that, the situation was so chaotic that we did not notice Duan Hui, and even after running out, we did not hear his voice.


    I looked back at the water hole with my flashlight, but it was so dark I couldn''t see anyone inside.


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "When Duan Hui was running at the very front, could he have already escaped?"


    My heart thought that it was also possible, thus I raised my head to shout, but the sounds of the shouts continued to echo. However, I did not hear Duan Hui''s reply, only the sounds of Dark River s roaring.


    This was strange. This guy didn''t have any flashlight or equipment. Where could he run to?


    I suddenly looked at the underground river in front of me, and my face instantly changed. Duan Hui was fleeing for his life without any light source, could it be that he accidentally fell into the river and was washed away by the water?


    This possibility was very high. When Zhu Yingqiong and I came out, if it weren''t for the faint light from our watches, we would have been tricked, because the dark river was too close to the water hole.


    We searched the surroundings for more than ten minutes, and in the end, we returned to our original spot in disappointment. Duan Hui had indeed disappeared, although I really hated this fellow, I still felt uncomfortable thinking that this was a human life after all.


    From the time we entered the Sky Cavern until now, it had been a dozen or so hours of danger. We were already so hungry that our stomachs were rumbling with hunger, so we could only stay there and rest to eat something to fill our stomachs. The food was becoming less and less, and now we have found the Underground City.


    After I finished eating, I started to get up to find a way to cross the dark river. Zhu Yingqiong suddenly patted on my shoulder as she said with a grave expression on her face, "Chen San, don''t go near the water''s edge."


    I looked back at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yingqiong asked: "Did you clearly see what was in the pipe just now?"


    I shook my head. Back then, it was too chaotic and I couldn''t see anything clearly. Being able to keep my life was already a blessing from the heavens.


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly sat down where she was and took off her shoes to roll up her pants. I was stunned for a moment, not knowing what she was going to do.


    I squatted down and saw that there was an additional purple-black mark on the snow-white skin of Zhu Yingqiong''s ankles. It just happened to wrap around her ankles, and at first I didn''t understand what it was, but when I looked carefully with narrowed eyes, my face turned pale with fright.


    The handprint was not large, it looked like the handprint of a two or three year old child, but it was imprinted on Zhu Yingqiong''s ankle.


    I widened my eyes as I felt that it was unbelievable. Suddenly, I thought of the human bones I saw at the bottom of the water.


    I quickly pulled up my pants too and looked at my ankle. When I saw that there were indeed a few handprints on my ankle, which were about the same as the one on Zhu Yingqiong''s leg. They were all purple and green, as if they were imprinted on my ankle.


    I was silent for a long time before I turned back and shone my flashlight on the waterway again. There was nothing but silence, but it was hard to imagine that there was an unspeakable danger lurking under the quiet waters.


    "Don''t go near the water unless you have no other choice. This place is too strange!"


    I nodded with an extremely ugly expression. Just as I was about to get up and look for a way to cross the dark river, I suddenly heard a gunshot from the Underground City in front of me. It exploded under the deathly silence of the underground, and it was extremely ear-piercing!


    Was Fourth Uncle and the rest in the Underground City?


    and I looked at each other, feeling extremely shocked in our hearts, we anxiously ran along the edge of the dark river, and after walking for five or six minutes, we finally saw a suspension bridge built on top of the dark river. From the material used, it should have been built by the People of White Kingdom back then, but I saw reinforced steel plates on the bridge.


    The source of the gunshots came from the very back of the Underground City. It was completely dark over there, and our flashlight simply could not reach that location, so we did not know what happened. We could only cross the suspension bridge quickly and enter the Underground City!

 C49

    The origin of the gunfire was in the darkness at the very back of the Underground City. Zhu Yingqiong and I simply did not have the time to investigate the residences of the White Kingdom residents, so we quickly penetrated through them and arrived at the very back.


    It was called a temple, but it was more like the altar used by the worshipers of the People of White Kingdom. There were many carvings of stone statues on both sides of the altar, looking extremely sinister. A row of stone steps led straight to the entrance of the altar.


    "Chen San, look, it''s this kind of sculpture again!"


    Zhu Yingqiong pointed to the statue at the door and said in surprise, I anxiously looked over, only to see that the stone statue was carved to only my waist, the lower half of the body had not been carved out, it was only a stone pillar, but the head of the upper half of the body had been carved perfectly, like a human head, but the weird thing was that the mouth was directly extended to my ear, revealing a sinister smile, which made people''s hair stand on end!


    While Zhu Yingqiong and I were hiding from the miasma, we accidentally entered a run-down temple. There were murals inside, and the stone statues on top of it were also of the same kind, but at that time, our gazes were all attracted to the murals of the Ming Dynasty''s army, so we didn''t have the chance to look carefully at them.


    However, it was precisely because of this that he felt it was strange. People of White Kingdom''s previous self was an ancient nation of Nanzhao, and the Nanzhao worshipped a woman named Nuwa.


    We looked at each other in confusion and stepped into the altar. It was completely broken and empty. The sound of gunfire from earlier came from this place, but we didn''t see anyone when we rushed over.


    There were lots of footprints on the ground, and I found a discarded double-barreled shotgun, but it was empty.


    "The person who fired that shot must have encountered something here!" Zhu Yingqiong said with a cold expression.


    I frowned as well. I thought it was strange, since the gun had been fired, why was there no body on the ground, not even blood, could it be an empty gun?


    I looked around the altar but didn''t find anything. Only the gigantic sculpture in the middle of the altar was still standing there. The sculpture looked exactly the same as the one on the outside.


    The upper half of his body was still that strange head, the corners of his mouth reaching to his ears, his smile very sinister. The lower half was a snake with a human head and snake body, coiled at the bottom of the sculpture.


    Zhu Yingqiong stared at the stone statue for a long while before saying, "I understand, this is indeed the totem of the People of White Kingdom, or rather, a deity being sacrificed. Chen San, look carefully ¡­"


    Zhu Yingqiong pointed to the lower half of the statue: "Below us is the human head and snake body, above it are the sinister heads, which means that after People of White Kingdom came here, she changed her faith and became a believer of the sinister. But under the head is the head and the snake body, which means they hate the people of Nanzhao, which means they hate the people of Nanzhao, which is why they carved the snake body on top, which looks like the ferocious head above has subdued the snake body, which means the People of White Kingdom has suppressed the people of Nanzhao!"


    I curiously asked, "Then what you mean is that there might be gods worshipped by the People of White Kingdom underground?"


    shook his head: "It''s hard to say, the past totems, some were real, but some were fake, the Wild Mountain is too strange, and even the Beastmen have appeared, we better not be careless, this way, we can split up and search around, regardless of what we discover, we can regroup in half an hour, and if we encounter any danger, we can shout and remind the other party."


    I nodded my head and left the altar, beginning to search through the People of White Kingdom Residence in Underground City, while Zhu Yingqiong went to the camp left behind in Japanese.


    Walking on the streets of Underground City, there are two sides that are deathly still houses, this kind of feeling is extremely sinister, I searched door to door, and indeed, I can see a lot of things of the ancient White Kingdom, such as daily necessities for living, swords and weapons. If these things were to be studied by historians, it would definitely shock the entire world.


    However, I am just an ordinary person and don''t have the time to waste on this. After circling around, I returned to the location of the altar and looked down from the altar, I suddenly realized that something was amiss. The houses of these White Kingdom dwellers are very strange.


    It was not that the houses were strange, but that the arrangement was very strange, because none of the houses were close together. From a distance, one could see that the houses were surrounded by a large circle, and the center of it was the altar, which was very similar to the Eight Trigrams of Yin and Yang.


    I couldn''t help but think back to a tourist magazine that described the Xunyang Taiji City in Shaanxi Province. Since ancient times, Xunyang City in Shaanxi Province had always been a place where every military power fought over the city. It was said that there were Taoists who, in order to avoid war, built homes for the villagers on the basis of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    If enemies intrude into this place, they will often get lost, or they won''t be able to find the north, south, or west. After circling around this place for a while, they will always return to the starting point. The villagers are hiding in a corner, and the enemies won''t be able to find them at all.


    I suddenly thought of Chen Jun. He claimed to be the successor of Tang Dynasty Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, so he naturally knew about the five elements and wind power. Could it be that he specially built this Underground City for the People of White Kingdom?


    However, the People of White Kingdom had already moved underground and no one would ever be able to find them. So why did they build an Yin Yang City to defend against the enemy?


    Wait!


    The entrance to Sakyamuni Army and the stone wall were built to prevent things underground from coming out. Could it be that the White Kingdom was built to defend against some terrifying object or monster?


    If he thought like that, then the matter became unfathomable. It was very likely that the White Kingdom migration was not to avoid the armies of the Tang Dynasty, but to prevent things under the ground from rushing out, which was why they were migrating into the ground.


    When I told her my conjecture, she stood atop the altar and looked down at the Underground City. She also felt that it was a little inconceivable, although she grew up in England, she definitely understood Chinese culture, so she understood what was going on with Yin Yang Eight Trigrams.


    She suddenly turned her head to look at the deep dark space behind her, and said, "If it''s really for defense, then the defense is at the back, and the source of the gunshot might be related to this. Let''s go take a look immediately."


    I nodded my head and quickly followed Zhu Yingqiong towards the back of the altar, where the back of the road was still within the range of the Underground City. After passing through the houses, we quickly arrived at a relatively flat clearing, and I could see a small, underground river flowing at an extremely calm pace. We followed the river and could see that the ground was paved with many broken rocks.


    When I looked up, I felt a sense of insignificance. At first I thought I had encountered a stone wall like before, but as I walked in, the light from my flashlight shone on the shadow and I was stunned!


    F * ck, that was actually a city wall over 20 meters tall!


    I never thought that I would see a city wall underneath the ground. Even though the city wall is very short, it just so happens to block off the left and right sides of the underground space.


    On the wall, one could see the remnants of the war that could be seen on the wall. Standing below the wall, there was a wave of ancient vicissitudes of life that pressed down on one''s face, causing one to be unable to breathe.


    The red sun of the flag was extremely glaring, and it pierced through all the gaps in the wall. I saw the cannons at the top of the wall, which means that the Japanese had taken over this wall back then, and it had become their most ideal defensive base.


    I don''t know why, but when I first saw this city wall, other than the shock I felt at first sight, the only thing that remained was an awkward feeling of incompatibility, especially the flags that were stuck all over the place, as though I was wearing clothes upside down.


    After looking for a while, I suddenly understood what was going on. However, my face was soon filled with astonishment. Damn, this city wall is the reverse of a Anti-wall.


    The city walls were used as a military defense in ancient China, mainly to defend against foreign enemies. The reason why Qin Shi Huang wanted to build the Great Wall was also to defend against the Huns.


    Since ancient times, besieging a city was the most difficult battle. No matter who the opponent was, whenever a besieging city came into contact with a city wall, the enemy would have to use their life and body to break it. This was because once the city was broken, the enemy would lose!


    Why did the Ming Dynasty build walls in every prefecture and county without restraint?


    That year, there was a hermit called Zhu Sheng who told Zhu Yuanzhang that if the Ming Dynasty wanted to endure the war, they would have to "build high walls and accumulate large amounts of food." That was the reason why Zhu Yuanzhang gave the order to repair the city walls.


    The reason why the city wall in front of me is actually in the opposite direction is really weird. The reason why the city wall is built in the opposite direction is not to defend against the enemies that are coming in from outside, but to defend against the things outside the city wall.


    If even the People of White Kingdom had to build walls to guard against it, then just how powerful would this thing be?


    The more I thought about it, the more creepy I felt. When Zhu Yingqiong heard about the city walls, she suddenly frowned: "Maybe before People of White Kingdom, there were already people living underground. People of White Kingdom chased them all into the depths of the earth, then built a wall to guard against them!"


    Zhu Yingqiong''s idea was too whimsical, but it seemed like this was the only explanation for the current situation. But who were the people that lived underground before White Kingdom?


    Or maybe not human at all?


    Buzz ¡­


    At this very moment, an extremely muffled voice suddenly came from the city walls. It was a voice that carried a wave of passion with it.


    We all looked towards the top of the city wall at the same time, but we didn''t even see a shadow. Zhu Yingqiong''s expression immediately changed, and her voice trembled a little: "This is the sound of a horn, in the ancient times, it was a reminder to soldiers to prepare to charge into battle!"


    I thought to myself, this is motherf * cker, there''s no one on the Anti-wall, why would the horn sound for no reason?


    A charge? Who had come to attack the city?


    Before I could understand what was going on, a dense white smoke came out from the city walls. The smoke was sparse and quickly spread over the city walls. My heart sank. Damn, this is the smoke from a beacon!

 C50

    As long as one ignited the fuel on the wall of the beacon tower, the smoke would rise and condense, and even from very far away, it would still be able to be seen. This way, news of the enemy''s invasion would quickly spread, and the story of the princes of the beacon game would also come from here.


    Most of the smoke fuel was made from the feces of wolves, but most of the places used other fuels, such as reeds, willow branches, and so on. Only the border walls had the feces of wolves, which allowed the smoke to condense in the air and not dissipate.


    It was first the sound of the bugle horn for a charge, but now that it was also burning with wolf smoke, Zhu Yingqiong and I looked at each other in confusion.


    There was definitely no one underground. Then who was the one who was blowing the horn on the city wall to ignite the smoke?


    The first person I thought of was the Fourth Uncle, they did this to warn us or to tell us where they are.


    Zhu Yingqiong was thinking the same as me, our equipment was already at the end of the line, if we were unable to reunite with Fourth Uncle, we could only retreat, this would show that we are not willing to do so, but now that the smoke on the wall is burning, we could not help but feel excited, and immediately started walking towards the city gate.


    The gate beneath the city wall was made of a pair of iron double doors, and I even saw modern latches. Needless to say, the doors were replaced by the Japanese, who looked like they were decorating the city, changing everything they could use to their advantage. It seemed that their original plan at the time was to stay underground.


    The metal door was pushed open. There were messy footprints on the floor, and I saw a bottle of mineral water. I even saw a bunch of sanitary napkins scattered in the corner. This made me a bit speechless.


    The only woman in the group was Zhu Yingqiong, how could there be such a thing?


    Could it be that there was someone else who brought a sweetheart in?


    We looked around but didn''t find anything useful. After stepping through the city gate, we saw darkness in front of us. I could see many mountains extending outwards. There should be a large space, but we still haven''t reached the end of the tunnel.


    There was a moat that circled the walls, but the moat had not been lowered, so we couldn''t cross it. With the danger we had experienced in the cave, we didn''t dare approach the river, so we had no choice but to turn around and find the stone steps that led up to the wall.


    The smoke of the wolves had already filled the entire city wall, and I felt that I was suffocating. With a flash of light from my hand, I felt like I was in a fairyland of clouds. We rushed up the city wall and saw the beacon for the smoke of the wolves, but we did not see anyone.


    Someone was indeed burning up the wolf smoke here to blow the horn, but the person who came up immediately disappeared. Anxiously, I shouted at the Fourth Uncle and the monk, but no one replied me. Just as I was about to search around the city walls, Zhu Yingqiong suddenly covered my mouth and shouted in a low voice, "Don''t speak, there are people there!"


    I looked in the direction she was pointing and saw that it was the mouth of a bunker. A small figure was crouching under the wall, but it was too dark for us to see it clearly, it was a little blurry, but it was definitely a human figure.


    Monk?


    The sea?


    Fourth Uncle?


    That''s not right. If it was them, they would definitely have called out to us. Why would they be half-squatting there without moving?


    At this moment, I suddenly saw that at the mouth of the fortress, several figures had appeared. They moved, and began to approach us, and the number of figures increased. In an instant, they filled one end of the entire wall, densely packed like an army.


    The first thing I saw was black hair, followed by a head the size of a fish tank, each of which was as high as my waist. When I saw the flash of light, they bared their teeth and bared their jaws, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws at us.


    Damn, Beastmen!


    My pupils widened, and in a moment I panicked, pulling Zhu Yingqiong along as I rushed down the stone stairs, but beneath the stone steps, a dense crowd of Beastmen suddenly appeared, releasing waves of beast roars, and we quickly ran towards the other side of the wall.


    But there were too many of them, and they were so fast that in the blink of an eye, they had already charged at us. I shook off one of the beastmen on my shoulder and pulled the bolt on my gun.


    Zhu Yingqiong''s movements were nimble as she brandished her dagger and flew among the beastmen, injuring a few beastmen in a row, but she was unable to break out of the encirclement.


    Kacha!


    I fired another shot and sent one of the beastmen beside Zhu Yingqiong flying. It was too late to switch bullets, so I used my hunting rifle as a weapon and threw it at the beastman.


    Although I had already known that there were Beastmen underground from Duan Hui''s mouth, I didn''t think that they would gather on top of the city walls. I suddenly realised that the horn and smoke from the wolf wasn''t done by the Fourth Uncle and the rest, but by someone who had done it on purpose, attracting me and Zhu Yingqiong to the city, which was why they were so miserably surrounded and attacked by the Beastmen.


    I was standing by Zhu Yingqiong''s side, continuously pushing back the beastmen who were charging at me, but there were simply too many beastmen, rushing forward like a tide, causing Zhu Yingqiong''s dagger to fly, and my hunting rifle to be snatched away by the beastmen.


    Helpless, we could only use our backpacks as weapons and continuously beat up the beastmen. As we backed off, Zhu Yingqiong had a few beastmen hanging on her body and started to become hoarse. She took out a small file from her backpack and stabbed them in the back of the beastmen, one by one, sending them flying.


    I don''t have as much skill as Zhu Yingqiong, but I''m still young and strong. With my backpack as a brick, I crazily swung it around, causing all the Beastmen around to retreat. They started to surround us, baring their fangs as they stared at us.


    "Chen San, you hold on first!"


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly said as she rushed into the beastmen''s encirclement. Staring with both feet, she stepped on one of the beastmen''s shoulders and then somersaulted in the air steadily. She flipped over and rushed towards the corner of the city wall behind him.


    Zhu Yingqiong''s goal is to get into the fort''s interior, because the fort has already been transformed into a Fort House by the Japanese. There is a metal door at the entrance, and as long as we can rush in and close the door, we can block the beastmen''s attacks.


    Once Zhu Yingqiong left, the pressure around me suddenly increased, my body had a few bites, blood was flowing out, I did not know if these beastmen were infected or not, so I carried my backpack and crazily hit them, cutting a path of blood, rushing straight to the back of Zhu Yingqiong, only to see her kicking at the door, but the metal door was simply not kicked open.


    Zhu Yingqiong was simply unable to push it open. I rushed behind her and used my backpack to knock back a few beastmen, then we smashed into each other together, but to no avail.


    At this moment, all of the Beastmen had surrounded us. We were curled up in front of the iron gate, staring at the approaching beastmen in horror. We could never have imagined that after walking so far, we would fall at the hands of these beasts.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, at this moment, I heard an extremely minute sound. Soon after, a faint yellow light shone from the opening of the Fort House, illuminating the entrance, making the beastmen''s sinister face look extremely vivid.


    "There''s someone inside!"


    and I instantly looked at each other, then looked at Fort House in disbelief. I never thought that there would actually be someone inside, this is simply too fucking unexpected.


    As if sensing the light, the beastmen released a beast roar and became even more ferocious, charging forward once again. We also found a ray of hope from our despair, standing side by side, unceasingly using the bags in our hands to frantically resist.


    But strangely, the Fort House had a light inside, and after a while, there was no sound, as though no one had opened the door.


    I used my foot to send the beastmen who ambushed Zhu Yingqiong flying. After that, I slammed the steel door, gritted my teeth and shouted: "Who is inside? Open the door and save them! "


    However, there was still no sound from inside, my hope quickly turned into despair. The countless hoarse roars of the beastmen had already caused Zhu Yingqiong and I to be covered with wounds, and we no longer had the energy to fight back.


    In the moment of our despair, with a bang, the metal door was smashed open from the inside, followed by a resounding gunshot. A bullet exploded, and the head of the beastman exploded.


    Zhu Yingqiong and I suddenly turned our heads, and saw a black faced burly man standing at the entrance of the Fort House Iron Door. He opened up two shots to repel the two beastmen at the front, then glanced at Zhu Yingqiong and I.

 C51

    The voice was rough, with a hint of ruthlessness, and it continuously winked at Zhu Yingqiong and me. Upon hearing the voice, I almost couldn''t hold back my tears.


    The f * cking Yov Dahai, this daddy is about to die, he''s still in the mood to joke around!


    The ocean was abnormally brave, he skillfully switched bullets and continuously fired. In an instant, a few beastmen''s corpses fell to the ground and scattered all the beastmen around Zhu Yingqiong and I. He then waved his hands at us, and Zhu Yingqiong and I no longer hesitated as we hastily rushed in.


    Hai Yang reacted quickly and used the butt of her spear to push back half of the orcs. Then, she shut the steel door with a bang and quickly bolted it.


    I anxiously looked through the gap at the corner of the metal door, only to see a dense crowd of Beastmen shouting outside. Some of them were knocking on the door while others were standing by the door, completely sealing off the exit.


    Seeing that the Beastmen were unable to break open the metal door, my hanging heart finally relaxed a bit. Exhausted, I collapsed on the ground and looked at the sea, only to see that this fellow had also hung up. His body was bandaged up like a mummy, but he still looked at me with a smile.


    "Motherf * cker, I thought you had gone to hell to become the King of Hell''s son-in-law!"


    I smiled. "As the son-in-law of the King of Hell, I''ll definitely treat you to a wedding wine. Ox-Head and Horse-Face didn''t find you?"


    Hai Yang hastily waved his hand. "Damn, the Black and White Impermanence have already sought me out. I definitely won''t be able to take another visit."


    This is the first time since we were separated that I have revealed such a relaxed smile. Previously, when I went up to the Wild Mountain, I was accompanied by the ocean, and later on, there were Fourth Uncle and Monk, although I was constantly in danger, but I was still very relaxed. After we separated from each other later on, Zhu Yingqiong and I encountered all kinds of dangers, and my pressure was greater than anyone else''s, because besides the Old Master and Fourth Uncle, I also had to take care of Zhu Yingqiong who was by my side.


    I smiled and looked back at the Fort House. It was square, about the width of a bedroom, very narrow, without any windows, all stone walls, similar to a cell, with an air vent the size of a bowl on top of the wall. There was only a head-sized drain on the ground, but no other exit except for these two places.


    There was a chandelier hanging from the ceiling, the yellow bulb of the fifties and sixties, and it was glowing yellow with shit. There was a lot of stuff in the corners below, and I saw an iron table with a switch on it, and cables and generators beneath it.


    There was a rusty katana hanging on the wall. The katana could no longer be drawn.


    In another corner, there were many other boxes, which were completely empty. They should have been used to store information previously, but this fortress had already been converted into a Fort House, it was similar to a temporary command room.


    However, what surprised me was that in the entire Fort House, other than the ocean, there were two other people, a man and a woman. They both sat against the wall with pale faces and their bodies were extremely weak.


    Ji Xiang also saw me, and then I didn''t see the distracted look in her eyes from before, but started to size me up instead. It was only after a long while that I asked her at the same time: "Why are you here?"


    When these words came out, even Zhu Yingqiong was shocked, because Ji Xiang was speaking in a very normal manner, and even asked me, which meant that she was no longer insane. But just why did she ask me why I was here?


    Curious, I asked, "Have you recovered?"


    Ji Xiang looked at the ocean blankly, then looked at me and said, "Am I not sick?"


    "Eh?"


    Hai Yang said, "Sanjin, when I first saw the big sister, I was even more confused than you. Speaking of which, don''t be afraid, this is the real Ji Xiang, the boss of Zhanyuan Group, the Ji Xiang we saw before was fake!"


    "What!"


    I was shocked. I looked at Ji Xiang, then thought back to that crazy Ji Xiang that we met earlier, and patted my own face. Dammit, did I finally hallucinate?


    The Ji Xiang we saw previously was exactly the same as the Ji Xiang in front of us, how could it be fake?


    Ji Xiang said in relief: "You should think of me as the person you met before, right? Yov Dahai told me before, but I''m sorry, I have never seen any of you. Ever since I went underground, I have always been with David, and have never gone out. "


    I just found out that the foreigner''s name was David. He was using English to speak to Zhu Yingqiong quietly, so we couldn''t hear him clearly.


    I completely went mad. My eyes were red as I looked at the sea and asked, "What exactly happened here?"


    Unexpectedly, Ji Xiang retorted, "I also want to know what happened? Where did you take Old Master Chen? "


    "Old Master Chen?"


    I was stunned, then looked at Ji Xiang and asked: "If you are the real Ji Xiang, then you have never met me before, how do you know me?"


    Ji Xiang said: "I have seen you before, you asked us to wait here for your return, and then you left with Old Man Chen, we have waited until now."


    Just then, Zhu Yingqiong also stood up, she stared at me with shining eyes and said: "Just now David told me, he indeed saw you before, you asked them to wait here for you."


    The Englishman, David, had a tall nose and was rather handsome. He also spoke in his national language: "Yes, I''ve seen you before, we are indeed!"


    He probably said that we had indeed met you before, but those who speak English like to invert the predicate of the subject. I''m afraid that he also thinks that our national language is the same as their English, even though it''s awkward, but we still understand the meaning of his words.


    Clang!


    I sat on the ground, my mind filled with question marks, completely unable to understand what Ji Xiang was saying. Even Hai Yang was scratching his head in confusion.


    If the crazy Ji Xiang we met earlier was fake, then the Ji Xiang before our eyes is real, then who exactly is the fake Ji Xiang?


    What did the real Ji Xiang and David say about me?


    When did I make them wait here and then take the old tutor deep into the ground?


    "Qiudemad!"


    Hai Yang shouted and frowned. "It''s too chaotic, even more chaotic than the Three Kingdoms. It''s not that much different from your mother''s Dream of the Red Chamber. I don''t understand anything, so I''ll first calm down and talk slowly, one by one."


    I also know that everyone was talking at once, and couldn''t hold on to anything important at all. I could only sit down and let Hai Shui help me apply the medicine, after all, I was covered with bite wounds from Beastmen. Then, I began to listen to Ji Xiang''s story.


    Ji Xiang''s words were actually similar to what Duan Hui had said, it was just that Duan Hui had mentioned a few more important points, that was, the internal strife caused by the gold bars after the British team arrived at the underground. At that time of chaos, the old man was going to escape with Ji Xiang and the rest.


    Who would have thought that Hu Guangzu would suddenly go berserk and want to snatch the gold bars? Ji Xiang stepped forward to stop him and knocked him unconscious. Duan Hui was talking about Ji Xiang getting beaten to death, but the truth was that Ji Xiang was injured but not dead.


    Afterwards, Hu Guangzu took advantage of the chaos to snatch his gun and kill a few people. The old man also escaped, but Ji Xiang didn''t dare to move, so she could only lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. After Hu Guangzu moved the gold bars away, she got up again, and met David, who was also injured and still alive.


    Ji Xiang could speak English, so the two of them travelled freely. They did not dare to go out, afraid that they would meet Hu Guangzu, and could only take food and water from the equipment scattered on the ground to hide.


    They had to hide for an entire two days before the old man managed to find them. The old man was neither injured nor dead, he only told them not to leave the place easily, as it was even more dangerous outside.


    The old man brought them to the place where the resources in Japanese were stored all those years ago, and waited for a few more days until they found the person that the old man was talking about.


    That''s right, Ji Xiang said that it was me, exactly the same as me. I was the one who asked them to wait at the same place, then led the old man deep into the ground.


    After listening, I suddenly thought of a person. When I was still in Zhejiang Province, I was knocked out by Xu Jun who had been dead for more than ten days. Then, I saw Xu Jun''s family, Sis Xiang.


    Ji Xiang and the rest didn''t actually see me, but that guy. This was a question that I had been hiding in my heart for a long time, I didn''t think that guy would actually come to the Wild Mountain, who exactly was he?


    I asked Ji Xiang: "Are you sure that person is exactly the same as me?"


    Ji Xiang stared at my face for a long time, shook her head and nodded, then said slowly: "At first glance, they look exactly the same, the shape of their faces are all similar, but upon closer look, that person''s eyes are even brighter than yours, like gemstones.


    Hai Yang interrupted, "What kind of temperament? Our Sanjin is the Crown Prince Chen, a rich second generation of Zhejiang Province.


    Ji Xiang shook her head: "It''s not the temperament that you''re talking about, but ¡­ Her bright eyes are filled with a vicissitudes of life, calm to the point of being dust. If he stood by our side and didn''t speak, you wouldn''t even notice him. His face will always be as calm as the clouds, without a worried expression like yours. "


    Hai Yang curled her lips. "What the hell! Calm down! Pretending to be a criminal!"


    For the first time, I knew so much about the guy that I had to ask, "How old are you? How old is he? "


    Ji Xiang said: "About the same as you, I look even younger than you, what the hell is going on? You are the grandson of the Old Master Chen, but that person called Old Master Chen seems to have known him for many years."


    I thought to myself, I''m even more confused than you, how the hell do I know what''s going on?


    I thought about it and asked, "Did he come in alone?"


    Ji Xiang shook her head: "Two people, one of them is over forty years old, I heard Old Master Chen call him Xu Jun."


    It''s just that I don''t know what happened exactly, or where I drowned in the end, so I''m not sure. In any case, the corpse found me, so there was this thing regarding Wild Mountain Mountain that happened after me.


    Xu Jun''s corpse is my biggest mystery!


    Zhu Yingqiong understood, but she suddenly frowned and asked Ji Xiang: "When there was an internal strife to snatch the gold, was Duan Hui with you guys?"


    I know that Zhu Yingqiong had never trusted Duan Hui, after all, Duan Hui had said that the real Ji Xiang had died a long time ago.


    But what we didn''t expect was, Ji Xiang blinked her eyes, and asked: Who is Duan Hui?


    Buzz ¡­


    Hearing that, I was stunned, and immediately asked: "Isn''t Duan Hui a member of your company?"


    Ji Xiang shook her head: "In our company, there is no one called Duan Hui, and no one called Duan Hui came up with us either."

 C52

    Unexpectedly, Ji Xiang did not recognize Duan Hui, and even had not heard of his name before. Zhu Yingqiong and I could not help but look at each other, revealing expressions of extreme astonishment.


    What was going on? Duan Hui had clearly said that he was from Zhanyuan Company, but why didn''t Ji Xiang recognize him?


    Has he been lying to us all this time?


    However, he knew about the internal conflict like the back of his hand. If he wasn''t someone from Zhenyuan''s company, how would he know so much about it?


    Or was it that Ji Xiang was lying to us again?


    The current Ji Xiang is no longer that crazy woman. She is young and beautiful and resolute, her thoughts meticulous, if not she would definitely not be in charge of such a huge stall in Zhenyuan company. However, she has no reason to lie to us.


    Although David did not know any of the Zhen Yuan company''s people, he knew that after the internal strife, only four people survived: Hu Guangzu, the old man and the two of them. Duan Hui was not one of them!


    Damn it, the way things are developing has already exceeded our imagination. If Duan Hui isn''t from Zhenyuan Corporation, then who the hell is he? And why lie to us? What was his purpose?


    No one had heard of the name Duan Hui before, so they were all at a loss when they heard it. I then told them about our meeting with Duan Hui, which was immediately negated by Ji Xiang after hearing it, "That''s impossible, he was right about all the people I brought out this time. But how could Duan Hui be the only one who doesn''t know about this?"


    Hai Yang said, "Why are you thinking so much? Why don''t you just grab him and ask him clearly?"


    I spread my hands and said, "God knows if he''s alive or dead. He must have his reasons for tricking us. If he''s not dead, we must be vigilant when we meet him again in the future!"


    Everyone nodded. I turned my head and asked the sea what happened after we split up.


    Hai Yang''s face lit up when she heard that. "Damn! Speaking of this, I''ve been afraid for three days and three nights already. It''s so f * cking dangerous. I almost went up to heaven like an egret ¡­"


    When the miasma began to settle, the sea took the injured fellow by the arm and led him, but the fellow was dead before long, and the sea had no choice but to let him go, but to look back and see that we were all gone.


    The miasma was too strong, even Hai Yang felt dizzy. He didn''t have the energy to find anyone, so he could only keep charging forward. Who knew if he was lucky or if his ancestors were buried heavily.


    There were many structures similar to temples in the ruins. It was unknown if they were built by the People of White Kingdom or others, but the moment he charged into the temple, he fainted.


    By the time he woke up, the miasma had already dispersed. He started to look for people on his way back, but after searching for a whole two days, he was still unable to find anything.


    In the ancient city, he was attacked by the Beastmen, and then he fell into the underground tunnel. In a daze, he crashed into a crack in the mountain and found a dark river, he thought that he found the underground entrance and followed the dark river, but he was ambushed while resting and kicked into the dark river, and was carried away by the water.


    The person who ambushed him was that Japanese man wearing a gas mask!


    The moment he was swept into the dark river, the water current was simply too strong, and he was immediately swept into the dark river with Underground City, then was saved by Ji Xiang and David who were hiding by the dark river. Once the two sides started talking, the sea immediately knew about the fake Ji Xiang.


    Originally, he wanted to bring David and Ji Xiang and escape, but in the end, he met the pursuers of the Beastmen at the bottom of the earth. After firing a few shots in succession, he brought the two of them and escaped.


    The gunshots Zhu Yingqiong and I heard earlier were caused by the sea, so they were forced to hide in Fort House. Originally, we wanted to wait for the Beastmen to retreat and return, but in the end, Zhu Yingqiong and I charged in again.


    After I heard this, I cursed, "You''re too f * cking ungrateful, your father has been shouting outside the door for a long time. You took so long to open the door, and you want me to die to inherit my inheritance?"


    Hai Yang laughed, "Sanjin, let''s be reasonable, we can''t blame this on you, these beastmen are so clever at learning from humans, we thought that the beastmen had purposely barged into the door in order to trick us out, and then we saw you two coming out from the crack in the door."


    I didn''t really blame the sea, but I heard from the ocean that the way he came in was completely different from ours. Zhu Yingqiong and I led the way, hence we found the Sky Cavern, and gradually we came in. The sea had fallen into a hidden river, and was swept up into the ground by the Dark River.


    I originally thought that Fourth Uncle and Monk would be together with the sea, but now it seems that the odds are against Fourth Uncle and the rest. I wonder if the old fox''s body can hold up.


    Hai Yang knew my worry and comforted me, "You are f * cking only tearing up because of your lute, who the hell is Fourth Master Xing? "Old Jianghu, Cyan Faced Ghost and a bald donkey from the Shaolin Temple beside him. They might not die even if we die. Just you wait, it might not be long before they find us."


    Even though I knew that this was Hai Yang''s way of comforting me, my heart had indeed relaxed by quite a bit. Worrying was unnecessary, but now I still had to think of a way to find the old gramps. After all, there were too many mysteries on my body.


    Hai Yang teased me and said that I had twin brothers and that there would be people who would split the wealth with me in the future, but I clearly remembered that ever since my old man started gambling on stones and ran to Burma, my old lady had remarried not long after. I have been by my old man''s side ever since I was young, and I am very clear on whether I have twin brothers or not.


    I wish there was such a brother, but looking at the situation, there must be more hidden secrets!


    Previously, I had suspected that the Ji Xiang in front of me was very possibly the same as the crazy Ji Xiang. She was the one who had been faking insanity, but after coming into contact with them, I realized that they were indeed two different people.


    On the contrary, the Ji Xiang before me is a little cold, not too easy to come into contact with. Furthermore, both of her eyes are flashing with the light of meticulous planning, which is unique to strong women. I do not like to interact with this kind of so-called strong woman, but since we are in the same room and we are facing the same difficulties, I do not care too much about it.


    Zhu Yingqiong checked our and Hai Shui''s equipment and frowned. Among the equipment we brought, the food was not even enough for the five of us for two days. Even water was scarce, let alone weapons.


    My shotgun has been snatched away by the orcs, and Hai Yang doesn''t have many bullets left in her gun. Facing another orc attack, we have no way to block it.


    Zhu Yingqiong asked: "What do you plan to do next?"


    Ji Xiang said calmly: "Wait, wait for the beastmen outside to retreat, we will immediately leave and find a way out."


    Hai Yang asked, "Big sis, are we not going to go any deeper?"


    Ji Xiang shook her head: "I don''t want to stay here for even a second longer."


    I frowned. "A lot of the roads that were blown up by the Japanese, but there are still ways to go. Even if we want to continue forward, we don''t have enough food or flashlight. We can only return to the surface and find the Fourth Uncle and the rest."


    Only Zhu Yingqiong did not say a word, as she revealed a troubled expression. Her purpose of coming to the Wild Mountain was to investigate the situation of her parents, and she did not care one bit about Charles. In the face of such a situation, she had no choice.


    I didn''t try to dissuade her. If she really wanted to continue, I would have to split the remaining food into two halves. Anyway, as long as we withdrew, we wouldn''t have to worry about eating.


    Pow!


    At this moment, a crisp sound came from the yellow light bulb above his head. It exploded, and the entire Fort House instantly turned pitch black. No matter how good the cable was, after dozens of years had passed, it was already impressive to be able to use such a long time.


    We all sat together, and Ji Xiang followed Zhu Yingqiong to a corner where it was not easy to see, and got Ji Xiang to help him clean her wounds.


    At first, we could still boast, but after about half an hour, we had no more topics to talk about. Hai Yang stood up and looked at the beastmen outside through the crack in the door, and found that the beastmen had already dissipated by more than half, but there were still a lot of them guarding the door.


    These orcs have a high IQ. They were guarding the door to wait for us to get out, but it''s only been half an hour and we''ve already dispersed. I believe it won''t be long before we get out.


    Two hours later, when the sea looked again at the crack in the door, we saw that most of the Beastmen outside had dispersed, leaving only two or three behind. We were worried that most of them were still curled up at the beacons, so we continued to wait.


    But sitting and waiting like this was extremely boring, and about an hour later, suddenly we heard a metallic clang that seemed to have come from the iron gate.


    We hastily got up and rushed over, worried that the beastmen would start knocking against the door. To our surprise, the beastmen outside had all dispersed. It was completely empty. Where did the metallic sound come from?


    Without time to think, the beastmen''s retreat was the best news. The sea stretched out its hand to pull the iron gate, and even made us prepare for defense. We all stared at him with burning eyes, but when the sea tried to pull, the iron gate didn''t budge at all.


    Hai Yang''s expression changed as she tried to pull it with her hands. There was a crash, but she was still unable to open the door.


    I said smilingly, "Are you f * * king starved to death? "You can''t even open the door?"


    Hai Yang turned around and her face became even paler. With a trembling voice, she said, "Something''s wrong. This door can''t be opened anymore!"


    I thought to myself, how is that possible? Although the metal door is heavy, it just needs to be opened and pulled. Previously, the sea was like this as well. Why is it suddenly unable to be opened?


    I went to check the latch. It had been opened by the sea, so I reached for the latch, but the iron door didn''t budge. I tried again, but it didn''t work.


    My heart instantly panicked, thinking, could it be that this door also became smart, because it was too hospitable and didn''t want us to leave?


    I called Hai Yang over to help me, the two of them exerted force, causing the metal door to creak, but it was to no avail. Seeing the situation, everyone''s face changed, David walked over and used force on the three of them, but they were still unable to open the door.


    I suddenly thought of the metallic sound I heard previously and immediately understood what was going on. I hastily shone the flashlight through the gap and looked to the side. With just a glance, I was stunned on the spot.


    A large lock was firmly locked outside the metal door, completely locking it shut. Therefore, no matter how we tried to open it, we couldn''t open it!


    "Someone has locked the door, he wants to trap us to death!"


    I shouted in shock. The metal sound I heard earlier must have been the sound of the door being locked. Damn it! Who knew that we were in here? And why do you want to lock us up?

 C53

    The situation in front of us was completely out of our expectations. No one expected that someone would know that we were inside and lock the door. Because there had always been Beastmen guarding outside the metal gate, we never had the same question. Who was it that had locked us up when the Beastmen had just dispersed?


    Hu Guangzu?


    Duan Hui who did not know whether he was dead or alive?


    Or was it a demon beast?


    This doesn''t make sense. What is the point of doing this?


    There is only this one possibility, and he knows that there are a lot of us, so he does not dare to make a move. He only knows that the entire Fort House is extremely narrow, and the only exit is this iron door.


    Using Zhu Yingqiong''s words, we might not even be able to blast open a steel door even if we use grenades. I don''t think we can use violence to break open a steel door, and we also have very little food and water. If we can''t leave this place, we will die!


    What should he do? What could he do to overcome the obstacles in front of him?


    I fell into deep thought. The sea had already started to crazily crash against the door, the sound of metal hitting metal continuously reverberating under the ground. It was extremely ear-piercing, but the metal door didn''t budge at all.


    The metal sand from the hunting rifle slammed against the iron gate, but it was to no avail. The chains on the outside were simply too strong, and it was impossible to break them with just physical strength alone.


    Everyone panicked when something like this happened. We had originally planned on retreating out of the underground once we got out, bringing all our equipment before coming in. But now our plans have been completely disrupted.


    We used all kinds of methods to surround the iron gate. After an hour, we still hadn''t opened the iron gate, but because the sound of the door knocking was too loud, we pulled the beastmen out. From the gap in the door, we could see that the beastmen had already surrounded us.


    I stopped Hai Yang from slamming the door again. "Even if the door breaks open now, we still have to face the beastmen. The fellow who locked the door already figured this out, so we have nothing to fear."


    Hai Yang scolded angrily, "It must be locked up by Hu Guangzu. When I go out, I''ll f * * k it up."


    I turned to Ji Xiang and asked, "Is there really no other way out of this place?"


    Ji Xiang shook her head, her face pale, "There is only this metal door, the air vents and the drainage channels are impossible for anyone to enter, unless you know the Bone Shrinking Art."


    David spoke in unpracticed Mandarin, "Can you push down the wall?"


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "All these walls are made of bluestone bricks and I don''t know how many years they have existed for, it''s simply impossible for us to push them down. Even if we can push them down, it would cause the walls to collapse and we would still be smashed to death or buried alive."


    Hai Yang said dejectedly, "Then what do we do? We''ll just have to hug each other and wait for death. "


    Zhu Yingqiong sighed, "The only way is to wait. If Xing Sihai didn''t die, he would have definitely found us underground, not to mention that the Crown Prince Chen is still here."


    First of all, the underground was too wide, and the way we came in was completely different. Even if the Fourth Uncle came in, he might not necessarily be able to find us here, and even if he passed by the Anti-wall, he wouldn''t know that we were trapped here.


    Furthermore, it was unknown whether or not Fourth Uncle would be able to make it here alive.


    However, there''s nothing we can do at this moment and we can only maintain our Fourth Uncle''s faith. Once our faith collapses, I don''t know how much longer we''ll be able to hold on.


    We sat down together and began to discuss ways to get out, but it was to no avail. The Beastmen outside the iron gate saw that there was no movement and scattered, but Hai Yang disbelievingly bumped into us a few more times, immediately luring the Beastmen over.


    It seemed that most of these Beastmen resided in the vicinity of the Anti-wall, and would be lured over whenever there was a stir in the wind or grass.


    Time passed second by second, we took out all of the food, and we all split up a little to fill our stomachs, but we didn''t have enough to eat, it would only make us hungrier, but the situation is special, the rest of the food can only be saved for us, after all, if the five of us were to let go, we would be out of food in less than two days!


    I don''t know how much time has passed, but the flashlight in the ocean suddenly went out, and declared that the battery had run out. Only then did we realize that we must save up on the usage of the flashlight, otherwise, if we were to fall into darkness, even if we were able to leave the Fort House, there would be no escape for us.


    Zhu Yingqiong suggested with her opinion. The five of us sat in a circle with our hands turned off, there wouldn''t be any danger inside our Fort House for the time being anyway, so it would be possible to switch on the flashlight when there were special circumstances.


    After turning off the flashlight, darkness immediately engulfed the entire space. We huddled into a circle, and at first we could still hear the ocean discussing the difference between English and Chinese with David, saying that they had already formed a deep friendship and opened a little flower of friendship on behalf of the two countries. But then, time slowly passed and everyone fell silent.


    All we could hear was the sound of each other''s breathing and the silence of the underground space. It was like turning off the lights at home and sleeping.


    I was sleepy and yawned a few times to cheer myself up. Then I started to think back to my journey and tried to figure out the riddles again, but I couldn''t find any results. I shook my head to clear away my frustration and closed my eyes to rest.


    The dry waiting was always boring, and in this underground cave without any light, it was even more boring. Everyone''s heart was filled with a ball of fire, and the wounds I had received from the beastmen''s bite started to ache again. Thus, they turned on the flashlight and asked the sea to help me change the gauze.


    The flashlight was so bright that everyone could not help raising their heads to look at it. Their eyes were unable to adapt to the light source, so they covered their eyes with their hands.


    I habitually glanced at the Fort House, then looked at the rest of the people. After that, I apologetically smiled, and asked Hai Yang to help me change the bandages while I fished out cigarettes from my backpack.


    But the moment I took out my cigarette, I suddenly felt something was wrong. I frowned and looked back at the crowd, then recalled the flashlight. I immediately stood up, cold sweat pouring down my body like a waterfall.


    F * ck, I just saw a stranger!


    There were a total of five of us. The moment I switched on the flashlight, I subconsciously counted, a total of five, so I didn''t pay attention to it at all. However, the moment I turned around to take out my cigarette, I suddenly realized that, damn it, I didn''t count myself!


    Everyone knows that when we are counting people, we often forget to count ourselves. In my heart, I have always been thinking about 5 people, so when the flashlight was lit just now, I clearly counted 5 people, but I forgot to count myself. In other words, there was an extra person sitting in the middle of us.


    Thinking about this, my scalp suddenly exploded. It was as if my entire body had been electrocuted. My entire body felt ice-cold, as if I had fallen into an icehouse. There was a person sitting in the middle of us in the darkness.


    I shouted nervously, "Everyone, quickly turn on the flashlight!"


    My voice was panicky, and I didn''t know what I was panicking about, but everyone was startled by my voice, or maybe by the sound of my voice, and everyone turned on the flashlight.


    Suddenly, a few light beams shot out from my flashlight, brightening up the room. They all raised their heads to look at me with puzzled expressions, not knowing what I meant.


    My eyes widened as they swept across everyone within the Fort House. All of their faces were as white as paper, but after I counted again and again, I realized that there were only five people, and there wasn''t even a sixth person present. I immediately collapsed on the ground and looked at them with a pale face, not knowing what to say.


    Am I wrong?


    Maybe I was wrong. At that time, I was the only one who turned on the flashlight, and it was just a casual glance, so it was normal that I was wrong. Furthermore, I had been in the cave for such a long time, so my nerves had already tensed up.


    I laughed self-deprecatingly and was just about to tell everyone that there was nothing wrong when my eyes suddenly widened once again. I discovered that there was a gap in the space where the five of us were sitting. A gap that was as wide as a person.


    I clearly remembered that back then, everyone was tightly curled up in a circle and definitely not as wide as a person. I didn''t dare to believe it, so I stood up and walked to the crack to sit down.


    It was exactly where he was sitting!


    My face immediately paled. If that was really the case, then wouldn''t it mean that there was an extra person sitting with us in the darkness? And when I told everyone to turn on the flashlight, he completely disappeared?


    When everyone saw my nervous appearance, they didn''t know what had happened. I swallowed my saliva and told them what had happened. Everyone''s expression was stunned as they subconsciously looked at the two sides of me. However, there weren''t any unnecessary people.


    Hai Yang stared at me and said, "Sanjin, don''t scare us like that. There are only five of us, are you seeing things?"


    I said nervously, "I also suspect that I was seeing things myself, but look ¡­"


    I pointed to the person''s wide slit and said, "That person was sitting over there!"


    On the left and right side of the crack were Zhu Yingqiong and Ji Xiang. Both of them shook their heads at a loss, indicating that they did not feel there was someone else sitting beside them.


    Zhu Yingqiong said calmly: "Everyone, search around for him. There really is someone who has to still be in the Fort House; he won''t be able to escape!"


    One by one, we got up and started searching with our flashlights, but our Fort House was extremely narrow, and other than that metal table and a few large wooden boxes, there was no place to hide. However, we had already searched for two places, but found nothing, not a single person.


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "Chen San, you must have seen wrongly, if there are additional people, he would definitely come in through the metal door, but the metal door did not move, there can''t be anyone else."


    David also said: "I think so too, there''s no way there would be another person out of nowhere."


    Hai Yang took a deep breath and asked, "If Sanjin is not mistaken, could it be that there is something dirty in this house? We have encountered a ghost? "


    I thought to myself, ghost my ass, once I encounter something, I''ll bring it up to the ghosts and gods, where did the ghosts in this world come from?


    There was nothing wrong with my guess, but I subconsciously trembled a little. I could feel that it wasn''t an illusion just now. There was indeed an extra person, but why did it suddenly disappear?


    I looked up at the vent. It was in the middle of the wall, about the size of a bowl.


    I looked at the underground drainage passage. It was located in the corner, and the opening was only the size of a human head. It was impossible for a person to enter through the drainage passage.


    I trembled as I lit up my cigarette and asked Ji Xiang, "When you came in, were you sure that there was no one else here?"


    Ji Xiang, Hai Yang and the other two were the first to enter the Fort House. Hai Shui was always carefree, and was one of those that could cause a ruckus at any time. She might not be able to see through to Ji Xiang due to her carelessness, and since David''s national language was bad, I couldn''t be bothered to communicate with him.


    Perhaps there was someone hiding here before them. When they saw them enter, they didn''t dare to show themselves, so they hid.


    When I asked this question, and didn''t hear a reply from Ji Xiang for a long time, I couldn''t help but to turn my head, only to see that there was no one behind us. I turned my head to look, only to see Hai Yang and David were currently searching through the boxes while Zhu Yingqiong was knocking her fingers on the stone wall.


    Where''s Ji Xiang?


    I rotated my body and looked at it once, then suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. In the narrow Fort House, there was no sign of Ji Xiang at all.


    "Where''s Ji Xiang? Where did you go? "


    I grabbed Hai Yang and asked with my voice trembling. Hai Yang subconsciously turned around and pointed at me, "Isn''t she always standing there ¡­"


    But before he could finish speaking, his pupils dilated, he saw that the area behind him was completely empty, with no sign of Ji Xiang at all.


    "Damn, where is he?" Where did you go? "


    Hai Yang asked in shock, then looked around, only to find that Ji Xiang was not there. She shouted loudly: "Damn, Human Transformation skill? Big sis, this is not the time to be hiding, quickly come out! "


    But when the voice came out, there was no reply from Ji Xiang. Zhu Yingqiong and David did not know what happened and they both came over, I quickly explained everything, their faces turned green, they turned and looked around, but Ji Xiang was also nowhere to be seen.


    We were busy looking for the sixth person just now, so we didn''t notice Ji Xiang''s situation at all. How could a person suddenly disappear into thin air?


    I felt my scalp go numb, I anxiously rushed towards the iron door and pulled, but the iron door still did not budge, looking out from the gap, the iron lock was still there, showing that it was impossible for Ji Xiang to exit through the iron door.


    But there were no other exits from the Fort House, how did Ji Xiang just disappear?


    David drew a cross on his chest as he whispered the words "Blessing of Jesus", and we started to search through the Fort House again, inch by inch. However, we were able to see through the originally narrow Fort House with a glance.


    A few minutes later, everyone sat down in a dejected position and looked at each other, their faces ashen. Ji Xiang had indeed disappeared, disappearing into thin air inside the sealed Fort House!

 C54

    The sudden disappearance of Ji Xiang caused all of us to become cautious, and we no longer dared to switch off our flashlights. First, it was a person appearing out of nowhere in the darkness, and then it was Ji Xiang''s sudden disappearance, I did not dare believe that something would happen again.


    The narrow entrance to the Fort House was already sealed, and there were stone walls on all four sides. How did Ji Xiang disappear right under our noses?


    No one knew the answer, and their hearts were filled with fear because the matter had happened too suddenly.


    Hai Yang trembled as she lit up a cigarette. With a frown, she stared at us and asked, "Tell me, how did you meet her?" Could it be related to the person that Sanjin saw before? "


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "Whether or not Chen San had seen someone earlier, we still have to figure out whether Ji Xiang left this place on her own or if she was taken away by someone else. If she left on her own, it means that this place has other exits, and it''s just that we can''t find her.


    She didn''t have any equipment at all, if she left alone, it would be a dead end. Furthermore, even if there are other exits in the house, Ji Xiang can''t just disappear with a blink of an eye, there would at least be some sound, but at that time, we didn''t hear anything.


    If according to Zhu Yingqiong, someone had brought Ji Xiang away, then what was the reason?


    Who was this person?


    It was impossible for a human to do this, not to mention taking a living person away, unless it was a ghost!


    I believe in the first idea. Ji Xiang left alone, so maybe she has some kind of secret that''s hard to say. But with the iron gate locked, how did she leave?


    We have already flipped through the entire Fort House and there is no hidden exit at all. Could it be?


    I raised my head and looked at the air vent on the stone wall. It was too small, Ji Xiang didn''t even have a place to step into it, making it impossible for him to go through it, much less go in.


    I looked at the drainage channel on the ground. The entrance to the drainage tunnel is right at the corner, it should have been reconstructed by the Japanese, and is only the size of a human head. Although Ji Xiang is slender, it is impossible for him to slip in.


    Just as I was thinking, I suddenly heard David who was beside me arguing with Zhu Yingqiong. The two of them said those words excitedly, but since it was in English, we could not understand anything. We could only see clearly, it seemed that David was trying to do something, but Zhu Yingqiong disagreed.


    Hai Yang smoked his cigarette and shouted, "Hey, what are you arguing about? "At this time, they are all chattering in bird language. Who can translate it for them?"


    Zhu Yingqiong turned around and said coldly, "This is our own matter and it has nothing to do with you."


    After saying that, I turned around and shouted at David. I felt that something was wrong, especially David''s eyes, they would occasionally look at our bags on the ground, my heart suddenly went cold, I anxiously looked at the ocean, then looked at my backpack.


    At first, Hai Yang was startled, but soon her face changed as she understood what I meant. She extended her hand out to grab the backpack, but David was staring at our movements, when he saw Hai Yang extend her hand, he anxiously pushed Zhu Yingqiong away and smashed the flashlight into the ocean, then rolled over, grabbing the backpack as he stood at the corner, mumbling English.


    The flashlight landed on Hai Yang''s forehead and extinguished the light source. Hai Yang jumped up and shouted, "What do you mean?"


    Zhu Yingqiong coldly said: "He wants to seize our food and water."


    Right now, we are trapped inside, and we don''t have much food, and furthermore, we''re split among four of us, so we won''t be able to hold on for long. But if it''s just one person, we can hold on for a period of time, and the longer we live, the better our chances of survival would be.


    In the face of desperation, no matter how noble a person was, they would always have evil intentions. Self-interest was a personality that humans hid their own feelings, and every person had a bit of it.


    Not only was there food and water in the backpack, there were also all sorts of equipment for underground operations, including hunting rifles and bullets. David had the initiative since he had obtained the backpack, he could finish eating first, but what would he do after that?


    We still have three people. Does he want to kill us and eat our flesh?


    Facing the threat of death, a person could do a lot of crazy things that he didn''t even dare to think about before.


    After coming to this conclusion, my expression suddenly changed. I turned my head to look at Zhu Yingqiong with a dark expression, and Hai Yang said unhappily, "This daddy had long said that the Fake Foreigner wasn''t so kind-hearted, and that talking bird language makes one feel guilty."


    Zhu Yingqiong''s face paled as she sneered: "Whatever you say, I wasn''t the one who asked David to do that. I was trying to persuade him just now, but I didn''t expect him to suddenly make a move, I simply didn''t have time to react."


    Hai Yang asked, "He''s your subordinate. If you don''t agree to his request, would you dare to do so?"


    Zhu Yingqiong sat in place, and said rather helplessly: "I''ll say it again for the last time, I didn''t instruct him to do this, he''s also not my subordinate, we work for Charles, we are only colleagues."


    David laughed madly as he took out a hunting rifle from his backpack and skillfully reloaded the gun. He then pointed at us and said in a not very standard national language, "No matter what you think, as long as I live, I have the upper hand, you guys had better be quiet. Otherwise, I don''t mind eating human flesh first before eating my final meal."


    "F * ck, the ancients said it well. If you''re not of my race, then you must have a different heart!"


    Hai Yang scolded me and wanted to go up and snatch it, but David used his gun and pointed it at him, I anxiously stopped him, and knew that this is not the time to act rashly, if I was forced, the foreigners would definitely shoot, I do not want to learn the way of internal strife.


    He slowly spoke out: "David, there is a proverb in China that tells everyone to pick up firewood from the fire, you alone cannot leave, we need to work together now, put down your spear, now we should work together to think of a way to escape from this room, if not, even if you kill us all, you will die!"


    Foreigners like to be selfish. I once read a story about two hunters hunting in the mountains together, and when they lost their guns they were targeted by a hungry wolf. Two hunters ran away at the same time, and one of them injured the leg of the other hunter and then left alone.


    No matter how hungry a hungry wolf was, they could only eat one person. In fact, if the two of them worked together and turned around to fight the hungry wolf, the hungry wolf might die in their hands. However, many people did not understand this crucial point.


    Right now, David is the hunter who broke his companion''s leg. Fortunately we found Ji Xiang in advance, otherwise, if not, after a while, I reckon that in order to survive, David would have attacked Ji Xiang.


    David shook his head frantically. Even though Zhu Yingqiong had talked to him in English for a long time and still did not persuade him, he already thought that we had reached a dead end.


    He pointed the gun at us and said coldly, "I don''t care about the Chinese guys. Now that the guns are in my hands, I have the right to ask you guys to do anything. I don''t want to die here, nor do I want to die in China. My wife and children are still waiting for me to go back and see them.


    I said in a speechless manner, "Even if the door was broken open, it would have attracted the Beastmen. You still won''t be able to escape, not to mention that we can''t even break open the door."


    "You don''t have to care about those. Just take responsibility of knocking the door open!" David''s tone became even colder, and Hai Yang came close to my ear and whispered, "Finished, Sanjin, really slammed the door open, f * cking foreigners shot us down one by one at the door, and the beastmen would look for us first, and then he would take advantage of the chaos and escape."


    I whispered with a frown, "Then what should we do?" "Hurry up and think of a way."


    Hai Yang nodded her head. "Don''t be anxious. Just look at me. Turn off the flashlight later!"


    Right now, the three of us are holding a flashlight, so the room is very bright. But since David is holding a gun in one hand and a backpack in the other, the flashlight dropped to the ground when he was snatching the bag, as long as we turn off the flashlight, the room would immediately fall into darkness, and that would be the time to make a move.


    He had to admit that although the sea looked normal, it never failed at crucial moments.


    "What do you want to say? Why aren''t you rushing to the door? "


    David saw that we were whispering and immediately shouted angrily. We anxiously turned and walked towards the iron door, but the moment we turned, I heard Hai Shui softly shout: "Go!"


    The moment Hai Yang''s voice fell, with three popping sounds, we simultaneously turned off the flashlight. In an instant, the entire Fort House sank into darkness once again.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    ''s terrified roars came from the darkness, instantly exposing his location. I felt the sea beside me rush towards me with a stride, followed immediately by a loud gunshot. Sparks exploded, and I could vaguely make out the sea and David twisted together.


    I didn''t dare to think too much and hastily rushed forward. In the darkness, I couldn''t see who it was. I reached into my backpack and pulled with all my might.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a figure emerge from behind me. A gust of wind brushed past my legs, and it seemed as if Zhu Yingqiong had flown out from my body, and used a whip kick to kick in front of me. I immediately heard Hai Shui cry out in pain, "Damn, Fake Foreigner, I knew that you guys were in the same group!"


    It must have been about the sea. I didn''t have time to think as I grabbed the backpack and jumped back. There was a tearing sound and then I felt empty in my hands. I pulled the backpack along with me and fell to the ground.


    When I stood up and rushed over, I felt that the three of them had already rolled over on the ground, and from time to time, curses from the ocean and a few sentences of David''s English would come out.


    I took out the electricity from my waist and with a ''shua'', I turned it on. The light from my hand shot out, and immediately saw David being pressed onto the ground by the sea.


    Clang!


    Zhu Yingqiong took the chance and used a wooden chest from the corner to smash onto David''s head. David''s eyes were wide opened, and immediately after, he fainted.


    When we turned on the flashlight again, we saw that everyone was battered and exhausted. I hastily looked towards Zhu Yingqiong and the ocean, but discovered that although it was a mess, they were not injured.


    Hai Yang scolded and kicked David a few times, while Zhu Yingqiong took out a rope from her backpack and tied David up.


    Hai Yang stammered, "You''re an outsider, and you spoke English before. God knows what you guys are discussing. If worst comes to worst, I''ll just stop doubting you!"


    Zhu Yingqiong came to the Wild Mountain in order to find out whether her parents were missing or dead. She actually didn''t have much feelings for Charles, because he had always been using her, and I knew that the reason she was doing this was to prove herself.


    After tying David up, we once again patiently started to search for the exit of the Fort House, hoping to find the hidden exit. We''ll become more intelligent after studying at the sea, and we''ll never let go of the gun, afraid that something similar might happen.


    Zhu Yingqiong had even touched every single stone wall, but was unable to find any mechanism at all. Our moods became more and more dejected, because we don''t have much time left, so if we continue to waste like this, by the time we have finished eating, only death awaits us.


    We sat together again. No one spoke, we just kept smoking, our mouths were full of bubbles, our spirits were at their lowest, our minds were in a trance, because a series of accidents had worn down one''s willpower too much.


    I didn''t know how much time had passed, but I stretched my body and once again shone my flashlight on the four of us. Then, I decided to go back to the metal gate to take a look.


    However, as I did so, I suddenly realized that something was wrong. That familiar feeling spread throughout my body once again.


    I took out my flashlight and scanned it again. Immediately, I realized that something was wrong.


    The entire Fort House is still a mess, and the majority of them were thrown into disorder by the way we dug out of the exit. The reason why I said four people is because Zhu Yingqiong and I were sitting around him, and only David was tied up and stuffed into a corner.


    I jumped up nervously, the fear in my heart spread throughout my body once again, and without blinking, I scanned the entire corner of the Fort House once more. But I didn''t see David, so with a mechanical, circular sweep, I still didn''t see any trace of David.

 C55

    I never thought that David would actually disappear mysteriously like Ji Xiang, and at that moment, I almost collapsed. I felt my vital energy and blood rush to my head and my entire body was trembling, I almost fell to the ground.


    This chain of bizarre events pounced on me layer by layer. I was unable to bear such torture. The emotions in my heart had already reached the breaking point and I really wanted to scream out loud to vent the pressure in my heart.


    Hai Yang supported my tottering body and asked, "What happened to you?"


    I swallowed my saliva, and weakly raised my arm to point at the corner where David had hidden himself: "He''s gone!"


    Zhu Yingqiong and Hai Yang''s expression changed greatly at the same time, and they all turned to look at a corner, only to see that it was already empty. Let alone David''s traces, even the tied up body had also disappeared without a trace.


    I don''t want to know how they disappeared anymore, because the pressure and fear in this room had already tormented me to the point that I couldn''t even begin to speak. First Ji Xiang, then David, then who would it be next?


    Me?


    The sea?


    Or Zhu Yingqiong?


    Was this a devouring room? A person would be swallowed without even making a sound? If that''s really the case, then why should we chase after this unexplainable mysterious power, and wait for our deaths instead?


    My emotions had broken down and I was filled with fear. I started jumping up and down, knocking hard against the stone walls, knocking hard against the iron gates, and shouting at the top of my lungs, as if that was the only way to release the anxiety and fear I felt.


    Hai Yang tightly gripped the hunting rifle and continued to smoke one cigarette after another. Her face was ashen.


    Zhu Yingqiong was obviously very calm. She squatted down to check the place where David disappeared from, although she had an astonished expression on her face, she was clearly more calm than us. This might have something to do with the environment that she grew up in.


    After a long period of time, I finally felt a lot more relaxed. I gradually calmed down and my eyes reddened as I stared at the surroundings of the room. I wanted to see if there really was an invisible person secretly controlling everything.


    Hai Yang silently untied her shoelaces and tied them onto my hands, then tied them onto Zhu Yingqiong''s hands. No one asked him why he did this, but he said that she did it to herself, to prevent others from suddenly disappearing again, so she could sense it in advance.


    But I think it''s a lot to do. If there''s a mysterious force manipulating us, it''s secondary that we''re not tied up. Maybe this mysterious force is a ghost, but we can''t see him at all as he stands there beside us, grinning at us like a clown, and we''re unmoved.


    Zhu Yingqiong sat cross legged in dejection, as though she was talking to herself, or forcefully explaining the details of David''s disappearance to us.


    She said that there were no traces of movement on the ground and it was possible that David had not woken up after fainting. Furthermore, David was tied up with a rope, which meant that it was impossible for him to walk and disappear on his own accord.


    None of us picked up her words, our faces were all pale white, and we had nothing to say. We could only sit in place quietly, and I started to slowly think back to the situation where Ji Xiang and her had disappeared.


    When Ji Xiang disappeared, we were still searching for an extra person in the room. At that time, no one''s attention was on Ji Xiang, and only when we reacted did we realise that Ji Xiang had disappeared.


    After we tied him up, he had been in a coma the entire time. The three of us didn''t pay any attention to him because we had also gotten rid of our security situation, and it was during this time that he mysteriously disappeared.


    Does the disappearance of mystery have something to do with our attention?


    As long as a person was isolated from others, no one would pay attention to his or her movements. Would he or she mysteriously disappear?


    This was too illogical. If there really was a ghost secretly manipulating everything, why would he care about who didn''t notice who?


    I started to let my mind wander, and my soul wander as I thought about a lot of things that happened at home. I still had not signed and received the express delivery, I still hadn''t left any incense for Chen Family, my jade shop and the salaries of my employees hadn''t been paid, and I hadn''t even made a trip to the capital in my lifetime. There was still a lot of unfinished business in my life, so much that I simply couldn''t count it.


    Back then, at Fourth Uncle''s home, he told me not to look at that number password, and that after I look at it, I would be trapped in it forever. If only I could reverse the flow of time, then how good would it be if I didn''t look at that number password.


    I should still be at home playing games, picking up girls in the bar, or clearing the books in the shop, but it''s too late to regret it now, and I know I''m in too deep a trap, too many mysteries are filling my head, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to find out even if I die.


    It was unknown how much time passed for the three of us in silence. Half an hour? An hour? Even three hours later, when I heard a gurgling sound coming from my side, my emotions slowly recovered.


    Hai Yang blushed a little as she patted her belly and said, "I''ve been tormenting myself. I''m really hungry now!"


    I took all the food out of my backpack, put the cans aside, put the compressed vacuum vegetables aside, and took out the smokeless stove and the specially prepared folding pan. After lighting the smokeless stove, I began to pour all the cans and vegetables into it.


    Zhu Yingqiong grabbed my hand: "Chen San, what are you doing? What''s the point of eating after eating us all? "


    I helplessly looked at her and said with a pale face, "Do you think there will be a future? While everyone else is still alive, let''s eat our fill. I don''t want to be a hungry ghost. "


    "Anyway, there''s no point in continuing to eat after all this time. I don''t care about him at all!"


    Hai Yang used a disposable chopstick to pick up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. As she chattered, the steaming smell of the canned meat had aroused the gluttony in our stomachs. We started to eat like crazy, not caring in the least.


    Hai hai took out half a bottle of Jiang Xiaobai, who brought along with him, and waved at Zhu Yingqiong: "Big sis, previously I called you Fake Foreigner because you were related to Charles. Now that we have reached this step, even if we die, we can still go to the underworld together.


    Zhu Yingqiong knew that Hai Yang was a straightforward person, furthermore, she was extremely stubborn. Although she was wrong, she wouldn''t admit it wrong, and instead wanted to find the wrong person to decorate herself with. Hearing Hai Yang''s words, Zhu Yingqiong laughed lightly and nodded, forgiving Hai Yang.


    I snatched the last mouthful of wine from Hai Shui''s hands and drank it all in one gulp. Without saying a word, I laid down on the ground, feeling the coldness of the floor, the despair in my heart had already disappeared, and I no longer held any hope of leaving. Right now, I only hope that the old man and Fourth Uncle are fine and can leave the Wild Mountain safely.


    This was the first time I came to the Wild Mountain with this kind of emotion. As I listened to Zhu Yingqiong and the sea boasting about their past history of digging gold, I slowly closed my eyes.


    I don''t have any fear anymore. I don''t care if everyone disappears after I wake up. Anyway, the final destination is death. At worst, we can reunite on the Road to River Styx just as the sea said.


    However, this time, I slept for quite a few hours. When I woke up, I discovered that my entire Fort House was completely dark. I didn''t even know if I was still in my Fort House.


    I touched the stone wall, then slowly stood up and felt the flashlight from my waist. The moment the light was released, I saw the familiar stone wall, saw who was near me in the ocean, and also saw Zhu Yingqiong standing beside the iron gate. No one had disappeared, and no one was dead yet.


    Zhu Yingqiong seemed to still have not given up, as she stood behind the iron gate the entire time, trying to think of ways to open the gate, but after such a long time, she still did not open the gate, which meant that there was still no progress.


    "You''re awake?"


    Zhu Yingqiong asked, and then said: "Come and take a look."


    I took a deep breath and asked listlessly, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Yingqiong pointed to the gaps in the metal door and said: "Look, there''s another lock outside. Someone did indeed lock the door intentionally, and was even afraid that we might crash our way out and add another lock on it."


    I smiled, "It''s possible for Duan Hui. He can''t get out anyway, it''s the same even if he had ten locks on him."


    However, Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "That''s not what I mean. What I want to say is that outside of the door, there are people who have been monitoring our every move.


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly turned around and pointed to another corner. That was the location of the air vent on the stone wall, and a head-sized box had actually appeared at the bottom of the air vent.


    Zhu Yingqiong opened the box. Immediately, I saw that it was filled with compressed biscuits, mineral water and hard steamed buns. "Where did it come from?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "When all of you were asleep, I saw the box being thrown in through the air vent, and then the sound of footsteps as they left. I asked a few times but no one spoke."


    A peculiar emotion suddenly arose in my heart. "You''re saying that someone intentionally sent food to us?"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded her head: "This person has locked us up here, but doesn''t want us to die. His goal is to imprison us."


    I was speechless. The three of us don''t have anything valuable on us, nor do we have any secrets. Why would we be imprisoned?


    If they were imprisoned, then was Ji Xiang and David''s disappearance related to them?


    However, I suddenly thought of another point. The people who imprisoned us had food, and they even knew their way around the underground. Who are they?


    It was impossible for them to be Hu Guangzu and Duan Hui. After all, Hu Guangzu was previously a member of Zhenyuan company, so it was impossible for him to know everything.


    I suddenly thought of the Japanese, could it be that there are still living Sakyamuni Army in here?


    Wait!


    The Drilling Team Two from 1976 might not have disappeared, but it''s a situation where it encountered us, and it''s also been imprisoned?


    What was the point of imprisonment?

 C56

    My heart began to turn from a calm that had been set aside to one of fear. Facing the mysterious disappearance of no reason, facing death, I had already treated it as normal. But now that it had turned into imprisonment, I began to feel uneasy.


    Who was the one who delivered the food to us? What did they know about the underground? Is he someone who is still alive with Sakyamuni Army? What is the purpose of imprisoning us?


    The three of us have no treasures to collect, no secrets to dig. What is the point of imprisonment?


    The unknown was always a fear above all else!


    Zhu Yingqiong and I were still unable to come up with anything, so Hai Yang woke up. She opened her blurry eyes and asked, "Why can I see you guys when I come to the Infernal Realm? I even said that I would like to leave in a carefree manner! "


    I patted his face to sober him up for a while, and then I told him about the imprisonment. Hai Yang, who was still confused, suddenly jumped up and shouted towards the air vent on the stone wall, "F * ck you! If you have the guts, then stand up! Don''t be like that! I''ve never been afraid of anyone when it comes to duels!"


    It was quiet outside, completely silent, as if our captors were only responsible for delivering food and didn''t pay any attention to us.


    Hai Yang cursed a few more times and finally gave up and said dejectedly, "I am not afraid of death for my entire life. But now, I am in prison and I don''t even have a f * cking crime!"


    Zhu Yingqiong guessed: "I think the person who imprisoned us must have some sort of motive and it must be related to the three of us. Otherwise, Ji Xiang and David wouldn''t have disappeared."


    I frowned and asked, "Are you saying that Ji Xiang''s and David''s disappearance is also related to them?"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded and I asked in bewilderment, "But we didn''t see anyone enter at all back then. How did they bring him away?"


    Hai Yang said irritably, "Who cares how they went missing, the most important thing right now is us. Why are they imprisoning us three? Could it be that we have something on us that they want?" But that''s not right, no one has ever searched us, and we don''t have anything on us either. Sanjin, think carefully, do you have anything in common with the three of us? "


    Common?


    I frowned, thinking about it, but I still didn''t get it. Zhu Yingqiong''s grandfather and I belonged to the 1976 Drilling Team, and we were even one of the four people who came out alive, which was what they had in common, but the ocean didn''t have it. and I were both men, which was what they had in common too, but Zhu Yingqiong was still a woman.


    Could it be because the three of us have climbed up the Wild Mountain and entered the underground? But Ji Xiang and David also went up the Wild Mountain?


    I shook my head. "The purpose of the people who imprisoned us is definitely not simple. Thinking about it now is unnecessary. Since there are people guarding us, we must think of a way to lure them in in order to escape. As long as we catch them, the problem will be solved."


    For a very long time, my memories are very blurry. Because we were trapped in the Fort House, there was no time, no day, no moon, and we kept trying to think of ideas, but it all ended in failure.


    At first, the sea would pretend that we were fighting, trying to kill them, trying to attract our captors, but they wouldn''t care if they were dead or alive.


    We once again gathered a bunch of combustible things from the Fort House and set fire to them, but the other party still ignored us.


    We tried all sorts of ways to pretend to be sick and play around, but none of them worked, and our captors never showed up. They would probably throw food through the vents in about five hours, and it wouldn''t be much, just enough for the three of us to stay alive.


    This process was extremely disruptive. We were like pigs in captivity, locked up in a dark place with no one to question us. It was as if they were imprisoning us for no purpose at all.


    I don''t know how long this continued, but in the end all of our flashlights were extinguished and the entire Fort House was in darkness for a long time. Only when food and water were thrown in did Zhu Yingqiong''s watch open to let us see what was inside.


    The food and drinks were all in the Fort House, making the air stink. It could be said that this was the hardest time of my life.


    The only time I saw the face of the captive was when I stood on the edge of the stone wall with the sea on my shoulder, ready to reach out and grab the man from the vent when he threw something out of the vent.


    But the other party was obviously smart, throwing food in while standing far away from the air vent. Borrowing Zhu Yingqiong''s weak light from her watch, Hai Shui could see that the person outside was wearing a gas mask, their bodies hidden in the darkness, making them hard to see.


    I know that if this continues, the three of us will be completely driven mad. The calmness on Zhu Yingqiong''s face has disappeared a long time ago, the ocean is even worse, she would often be in a state where her soul would fly out of his body, her eyes would glaze over. I sometimes ask him what''s wrong with you, but he replied that she had already eaten.


    There''s a huge problem with your mental state, so I suspect that the reason the crazy fake Ji Xiang is acting like this is very likely because she had been imprisoned before.


    Two days! Three days! Seven days! Ten days!


    I don''t know how many days have passed, how many days have passed when our consciousness is in such a state of chaos that I haven''t seen light for a long time. We even know where each other is, but we can stay silent all day.


    I thought that we would be imprisoned here for the rest of our lives, in this place where people would go crazy in the dark. But what I didn''t expect was that the day we made a comeback, I felt like I was hallucinating.


    Kacha!


    Kacha!


    Kacha!


    The sounds of gunfire rang out suddenly outside of Fort House, followed by the chaotic shouting of many people, and I even heard the howls of the Beastmen, as well as English. Such voices had been imagined hundreds of times in my mind, and I was already numb to it, thinking that my brain was hallucinating again.


    Hai Yang was the first to react. He jumped up from where he stood, his face haggard with beard and beard, but full of energy as he shouted, "Gunshot! It''s really a gunshot! Someone''s coming!"


    Zhu Yingqiong turned on her watch and we looked at each other, at a loss of what to do. But very quickly, we reacted to it and rushed to the metal door together.


    "Who is it? Who came to save us? "


    Zhu Yingqiong and Hai Shui both seemed very excited. This was the first time since we were imprisoned that we felt the hope of escaping from this world, the excitement written all over our faces.


    The chaos lasted for more than half an hour before it gradually calmed down, but no one came up to open the iron gates. We began to panic, and Zhang Fei the broken horse started shouting, hoping to attract people to come up, but no one seemed to hear him.


    Aren''t these people here to save us?


    Or could their goal be a secret hidden underground that had nothing to do with saving others from?


    Thinking about this, we started to worry about loss and gain. This was really too tormenting. The sea crazily rammed against the steel door, the sound of metal hitting metal attracting the attention of the people outside.


    After more than ten minutes, we finally heard the sound of footsteps on the city wall outside, and then I heard the English language conversation. Zhu Yingqiong listened very carefully, and translated while she was listening: "They are discussing who the person was."


    Needless to say, the person who shot them must have been the one who imprisoned us!


    Zhu Yingqiong shouted in English, and when the people outside heard her shout, they revealed looks of astonishment. They rushed to the steel door and looked at the crack, then revealed surprised expressions, and without saying a word, turned and walked down the wall.


    I thought to myself, this is f * cking weird, who the hell are these people? Do you really have the heart to watch us die?


    Agitation, disappointment, dejection, and dejection were written all over our faces. After ten minutes, we heard the sound of footsteps outside and someone shouted, "People inside, retreat!"


    It''s Chinese, but it''s a strange language. We''ve never heard it before, so we all took a few steps back and heard two loud clanging noises coming from outside, and then the clanging sound of a lock falling to the ground. Then, with a bang, someone kicked open the iron door, and three or four people came rushing in, all with powerful flashlights and guns in their hands.


    The blinding light shone into our eyes. We stayed in the darkness for too long, so we couldn''t get used to it. We covered our eyes with our hands and waited for a while for our eyes to get used to the light.


    There were about ten people standing at the entrance of the iron gate, the cigarette in their mouths flickering in the darkness. They were all wearing military coats with Japanese Army s, and their expressions were extremely complicated.


    It was actually a dozen Japanese people!

 C57

    A dozen men were standing outside the gate, holding flashlights and guns. Cigarettes flickered in their mouths, and they looked at us suspiciously. No one spoke.


    The three of us were completely dumbfounded, because these people were all Japanese. What was going on? Could it be that the people from Sakyamuni Army really did not die, and still saved us?


    Without waiting for me to think it through, one of them suddenly shouted probingly: "Is this Crown Prince?"


    My whole body suddenly shook. I thought to myself, f * cking hell, if I spread the name of Crown Prince into the mouths of the Japanese, they might really think that I was a descendant of the Qing Dynasty and would use me as a hostage.


    I did not say anything, but my expression was filled with fear. Suddenly, a bald man in the crowd squeezed his way through the crowd, using his electric light to scan us, and then shouted out with a trembling voice: "Fourth Master, it''s Sanjin, he''s here!"


    This person''s entire body was lined with muscles. Even though he was wearing an army coat made out of Japanese Army, it was impossible to conceal his physique and build. He had a bald square face and his eyes were filled with surprise and joy.


    With a hualala sound, the figure of Fourth Uncle appeared from behind the crowd. He looked at us with tears in his eyes, and only after a while did he scold, "Bastard, it''s so easy for me to find you!"


    After Fourth Uncle confirmed me, only then did the people outside squeeze in, bringing me, Hai Shui and Zhu Yingqiong along as they headed out. Looking at the dark and empty ground above the Anti-wall, it was as though I was still in a dream.


    The walls were filled with people. Other than the people from the Fourth Uncle, I could also see many old people. There were many corpses of beastmen on the ground, and blood was floating in the air.


    Below the city walls, I saw a lot of tents, about twenty of them all built together. There were diesel generators crackling, and around the tents hung a lot of cables used by the Japanese in the past. They were connected to a lot of lamps, making the walls and walls as bright as day.


    Before I could clearly see my surroundings, I was already in no mood to look around. My heart which had been in suspense suddenly relaxed as someone pushed me into a tent in a daze. Soon after, a foreigner doctor came in to help me inject and inject nutrition.


    I glanced at the side, and it seemed as if Zhu Yingqiong had been carried away by a few foreigners. The ocean was completely awake, and was currently blissfully talking about something, I slowly closed my eyes, and now, I only wanted to have a good sleep, a sleep where I could have a good dream like sleep.


    I had a very long and messy dream. When I woke up, I felt completely muddled. I had a high fever and had no strength left in my body. I laid weakly in the tent.


    There was no one in the tent, but from time to time, he could hear mechanical sounds coming from outside. He wanted to get up and walk out, but he lacked the strength to do so. He could only lie powerlessly on the carpet as his thoughts slowly returned.


    Hai Yang carried a bowl of medicine and smiled as she walked in. Seeing that I had already woken up, she said joyfully: "I thought you were going to die, f * * k, if you didn''t wake up, I would have been buried alive by Fourth Master for your turtle son to accompany him in death!"


    I grinned and forced a smile. Hai Yang handed me the medicine. After I finished drinking it, I asked with a hoarse voice, "What happened to me?"


    Foreigner''s doctor said that your physique is too weak, and you were locked up for a period of time. That''s why your mind collapsed, and you will be fine after recuperating for two days. "


    I asked again, "Where''s Zhu Yingqiong?"


    Hai Yang glared at me. "F * ck! You just woke up and you''re thinking of beauties? You''re the typical one who forgets about sex. Let''s talk about it after you''ve recovered from your illness."


    I saw that Hai Yang''s eyes were averting her gaze, so I didn''t know what was happening to Zhu Yingqiong.


    Hai Shui didn''t tell me much, but I realized that the Fourth Uncle had brought a large group of people here.


    When the monk heard that I had woken up, he also came in to look at me while chuckling. He was still wearing the uniform of the Japanese, and I asked him why he was wearing it like that.


    I thought back to the first time the gate had been opened. No wonder I''d said how it was possible for so many Japanese to suddenly appear.


    I hastily asked what had happened after the monks dispersed, why did they only arrive underground now?


    The monk let out a long sigh before revealing the whole story. It was indeed extremely thrilling.


    When the miasma came in, he supported Fourth Uncle and ran as fast as he could, unknowingly separating himself from us, but the monk was a brave man, and at that time, we were only concerned with running straight ahead, but the monk felt that the miasma in front of us was too far away, so he decided to turn around and return to the area of the giant cricket. As long as we passed that area, the miasma would not spread.


    At that time, neither Hai Yang nor Zhu Yingqiong had any thoughts of returning. If I were like the monk, then perhaps nothing that happened later on would be able to happen.


    Then, they returned to the Sakyamuni Army camp. They waited there for two days, but did not see us return, so Fourth Uncle knew that we had definitely entered deep into the miasma, and got searched by the monks.


    The monk brought the attendants of the Sakyamuni Army camp and searched the Wild Mountain for three days. They even found an ancient city, but they couldn''t find any trace of us. They didn''t even know that the underground entrance was right underneath the ancient city and had even exchanged blows with the Beastmen a few times.


    Fourth Uncle was starting to get anxious. He told the monk to continue searching the mountain and then left the Wild Mountain with an assistant.


    "Where did the Fourth Uncle go?" I asked the monk in bewilderment.


    The monk sighed, "Actually, long before the old man was kidnapped by the British, Charles came to Fourth Master to discuss about cooperation, but the Fourth Master rejected him, and thus the British placed all their hopes on kidnapping the old man. After that, the Fourth Master originally wanted to settle the matter themselves, but they did not expect that you would disappear as well, so the Fourth Master left the Wild Mountain to find Charles to discuss cooperation, and asked him to bring his people up the mountain to help."


    I suddenly realised, all of the foreigners that we were looking at were all Charles''s men.


    Only then did they start to enter the underground. The route was similar to the ocean, but the ocean was swept in by the dark river, while the Fourth Uncle and the others, who had the advantage of numbers of people, followed the dark river and slowly found their way in.


    That''s why they took a while to arrive at the Anti-wall and found us. The reason they were also wearing the clothes for the Japanese Army, aside from protecting themselves from the cold, was because they wanted to confuse the gazes of the people who were secretly attacking them.


    The people who attacked them should be the same as the people who imprisoned us, but whether or not it was Hu Guangzu, we can''t be sure for now, because they haven''t caught him yet.


    Fourth Uncle and the rest didn''t know that we were imprisoned on top of the city walls. It was only because we met them on the Anti-wall that the gunfight broke out, and it was only because a few foreigners heard us shouting that they caught the attention of the Fourth Uncle. That was why they broke open the door and saved us.


    The road to the deepest underground outside the Anti-wall had already collapsed, and the people from the Fourth Uncle and Charles were trying to find a way to open a path, so we were temporarily stationed underneath the Anti-wall. My heart was still filled with many mysteries and questions I wanted to ask the monk, but the monk shook his head and said that there were many things that he did not know, so he told me to go ask the Fourth Uncle myself.


    After we finished eating, Fourth Uncle entered the tent and looked at me with an extremely gloomy expression. He stared at me with his eyes and sighed after a long while, "You little brat, if something really happens to you, how are you going to account to your father?"


    Amongst the four disciples of the old gramps, Fourth Uncle had the best relationship with my father. After there was no news of my father''s visit to Myanmar, Fourth Uncle even treated me like his own son.


    I told him what happened after we left and asked urgently, "Fourth Uncle, is there any news from the old man?"


    Fourth Uncle shook his head, "You should take care of yourself first. The old man is more intelligent than anyone, even if we die, he might not die. Just you wait, we''ll find him eventually."


    After Fourth Uncle finished speaking, he started to ask if there was anyone who had come to ask us questions or that something strange had happened after we were imprisoned. He asked a very detailed question, and only after replying did I ask the Fourth Uncle, "Who exactly are those people? Why did you imprison us? What is their goal? "


    Fourth Uncle was silent for a while, as if he had made some sort of decision, before he said: "Their main goal is to imprison you, and as for Yov Dahai and Zhu Yingqiong, because these two are different from Ji Xiang and David, it''s not easy for them to disappear, so they locked you up together, and their goal is to observe you!"


    "Observe me?"


    I''m a bit confused. I''m not an alien, and I''m not a special species.


    In the end, he slowly said: "Sanjin, there are some things that I have yet to understand. Some things I have told you you and you wouldn''t understand, and I don''t know where to start either.


    After saying that, the Fourth Uncle left. My instincts told me that there were still many hidden secrets behind this entire matter, but I was unable to find out the reason. I was extremely anxious in my heart, just how many secrets was this damn Wild Mountain hiding?


    After a few more hours, I felt that my body had recovered quite a bit and that my fever had subsided, but I was still very weak. I could only lie in my tent and heard joyful shouts coming from outside.


    I tried to lift myself up to look outside, but just then, the tent flap opened once more and a white foreigner in his eighties, who looked like he was holding a walking stick, walked in.


    This old man was wearing a Tang suit and holding a walking stick. His body looked even weaker than mine, and his face was pale and devoid of blood. He was filled with an aura of death, as if he was about to die.


    He walked into the tent and sat down by himself. Seeing my surprised expression, he smiled, then spoke to me in pure Chinese: "Hello, I am Charles!"

 C58

    The white old man, Charles, was around 80 years old. His face was full of old spots, his hair was white, his body was slightly bent, giving off an aura of death, giving people a feeling that he would die soon.


    Logically speaking, I should hate Charles. If he didn''t coerce the old man to come to Wild Mountain, so many things wouldn''t have happened afterwards. I should still be my Crown Prince in Zhejiang at the moment.


    Although the monk told me that the Fourth Uncle was cooperating with Charles, I really didn''t think that Charles would come personally, nor did I think that he would come to look for me. There are too many secrets on his body, the matter of Wild Mountain, the matter of the drilling crew in 1976, even the matter of Zhu Yingqiong''s parents.


    However, this old fox definitely isn''t someone who is easy to deal with. I might fall into his trap if I was a little bit careless. Thus, I could only look at him blankly without saying anything to avoid making too many mistakes.


    His expression was very calm. He sat beside me and sized me up for a while before slowly saying, "It''s been over 20 years since we last met, right?"


    More than twenty years? What the hell?


    I have never seen Charles before, why would he say such foolish words? But after thinking about it carefully, I immediately realised that Charles was not talking about me, but the person who looked exactly like me. It seemed that Charles recognized him too.


    He should be someone of the same generation as my grandfather and Charles. Why would Ji Xiang say that he''s even younger than me?


    Wait!


    Charles treats me as that person, can I use this to trick him?


    Thinking of this, I pretended to cough before lowering my voice and saying, "That''s right, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    There should be nothing wrong with my words, I only indirectly admitted that I am me, but I am not me.


    Charles asked again: "I didn''t think that you would actually cooperate with the Chen Family people.


    Hearing this, my mind started to feel empty. From Charles''s words, I knew that guy had good relations with our Chen Family, but he isn''t someone from there. As for the video, what the hell is that?


    How can I answer that?


    Without waiting for my answer, Charles said anxiously: "I''m not like you, look at me, using Chinese language to say that half of my body is already in the coffin, that batch of videos is very important to me, and the organizations have found them again. I don''t have much time left, so you should give them to me."


    I was stunned. Why did another organization appear?


    I never thought that pretending to be other people would really make me this tired, but from the tone, that guy who''s exactly the same as me must have some secret that belongs to Charles or my grandfather.


    I took a deep breath and said, "The tape isn''t with me."


    Unexpectedly, after I said those words, Charles''s expression suddenly changed, and then, he looked at me with a slightly shocked expression. My heart is thinking, could it be that I said something wrong?


    That''s not right. If I answer according to his topic, it would be normal for the tape to not be around. How would he know that I''m not me?


    "Hur Hur Hur!"


    Charles suddenly laughed, patting his thigh: "You''re still too muddleheaded, you''re not him, you''re Chen Yihuo''s descendant right?"


    He sighed again and said faintly after a long while, "Actually, I should have already thought of it. Back then, he had planned to deceive the organization so that we could have some time to rest, but your eyes are not as bright and your speech is not as decisive as his. He is still him after all, and no one can replace him!"


    I''ve heard a lot, what''s the plan? What lie organization? What the f * ck was behind this?


    Before I could ask about it, Charles suddenly asked again, "During the time you were imprisoned, did the organization''s people do anything strange to you?"


    I was stunned once again. Even Fourth Uncle had asked me these words, but Fourth Uncle said that it was to observe me, and now that I am still confused, I can only shake my head and say, "No, we have never seen those people before. Do you think they are part of the organization? What exactly does that mean? "


    Charles was surprised: "Both Chen Yihuo and Xing Sihai have never mentioned it to you?"


    After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something, and an expression of relief appeared on his face as he continued, "It''s fine if you don''t say it, but it seems like they don''t want to implicate you. There are some things that are better than not knowing your happiness!"


    I was completely speechless and even a little angry. If he fell to be like me, wouldn''t he just get dragged into it? I really want to send this old man flying with a kick, but looking at his cunning fox''s face, I''m afraid that before he can even lift his leg, that bunch of strong foreigners will tear me into pieces.


    I suppressed my anger and weighed my words in my heart before I slowly asked, "What exactly do you mean by organization?"


    I thought that the old man wouldn''t tell me, because Fourth Uncle didn''t even mention it to me, I was just like a headless fly who didn''t know anything and still charged straight in, but I didn''t think that Charles would directly say after hearing everything, "The organization is a gang that hides in the darkness, their background is profound and mysterious to the extreme. It has been decades since I have been able to understand their situation, I only know that this self-proclaimed organization is a faction left behind by the Emperor Jianwen."


    I was dumbfounded, an organization left behind by the Emperor Jianwen?


    It said that in order to revive his father, Zhu Biao, the Emperor Jianwen, he attacked the Wild Mountain, and that there was a high chance that the beastmen were brought here by the Emperor Jianwen, but in the end, they all ended up in failure.


    After that, the mural said that Wu Zhong had brought the Emperor Yongle''s army to attack Wild Mountain once again, and the Emperor Jianwen was now a captive of the White Kingdom. So many years had passed since then, even if the Emperor Yongle did not kill Zhu Yunwen back then, it would be impossible for him to escape the Wild Mountain.


    Charles said: "Because you do not know much, your knowledge will go to extremes, the people who claim to be part of these organizations are indeed the remnants of the Emperor Jianwen s of China''s Ming Dynasty."


    I anxiously asked, "Just what is going on here?"


    Charles didn''t hold back about the organization''s matters and told me everything he knew. After I finished listening, my entire body was in a muddled state and I couldn''t react in time, because all of this was too absurd.


    According to Charles, the Anti-wall below the ground was built by the Emperor Jianwen. The reason the White Kingdom moved into the ground was to face some kind of frightening thing below the ground, which had a lot to do with Loong Liaan''s revival.


    Until the Emperor Jianwen failed to revive Zhu Biao from his attack on Wild Mountain, when he became a captive of the White Kingdom, when many things related to the underground. In order to survive, he even helped the People of White Kingdom build a Anti-wall that could defend against enemies.


    The buildings of the city wall at that time could already be considered widespread, but White Kingdom resided in a remote corner. Furthermore, they had hidden themselves to the Wild Mountain right after the establishment of the Nanzhao, so there was no information about the city wall for hundreds of years.


    Only the Emperor Jianwen, the person who escaped from the palace knew that in order to live, he had specially helped the People of White Kingdom to build Anti-wall.


    My heart became more and more confused. What exactly is Anti-wall guarding against? Even the People of White Kingdom was this afraid?


    However, Charles gave me an unbelievable answer, he said that the People of White Kingdom''s Anti-wall is protecting the mountain god!


    When did a mountain god pop up again? But it was clear that Charles didn''t want to talk about the mountain god anymore, he only told me everything about the Emperor Jianwen.


    After I finished listening, there was actually some sadness in my heart. The life of the Emperor of Ming Dynasty in China was actually told to me by a foreigner, but the citizens had never thoroughly investigated these matters. No wonder Charles''s Mandarin was so good, it was even better than China Tong!


    When the Emperor Jianwen was done with the construction of the city walls, he coincidentally met Wu Zhong who was leading the Emperor Yongle''s army onto the walls. The People of White Kingdom thought that Zhu Yunwen was very important and wanted to use Zhu Yunwen as a hostage, but Wu Zhong''s army from the Ming Dynasty did not care about Zhu Yunwen''s life and death, so the two armies started fighting.


    It was also because of this battle that the White Kingdom was annihilated, becoming today''s historical legend. However, the Emperor Jianwen managed to escape the Wild Mountain during that battle.


    It had always been a mysterious organization. In order to help the Emperor Jianwen recover, they set their goal on Wu Zhong, and even after the death of the Emperor Jianwen, the organization still existed, and had become even more secretive as it had been entangled with Wu Zhong and the Wild Mountain for hundreds of years. However, even now, they still had not found the final secret regarding the Wild Mountain!


    Charles explained the organization very simply, he did not explain it in detail, but I did understand the gist of it, and I even managed to grab hold of the most important part.


    The organization had been entangled with Wu Zhong for hundreds of years!


    What did this mean? Was Wu Zhong still alive? Hide beneath the Wild Mountain?


    Impossible, right?


    Charles smiled and said: "Anything in this world can happen, but you don''t believe it because you have never seen or even heard of it before. That''s why you subconsciously chose not to believe it in your mind, look at me, I don''t have much time left, so I forced your grandfather to go up to the Wild Mountain, and now, even I have come myself. I don''t have any other requirements, as long as I can live with Chen Jun, or even Wu Zhong, it''s enough!"


    In fact, even if Charles didn''t say anything, I understood his intentions. I am about to die, if Wild Mountain could really bring someone back from the dead, forget about Charles, everyone would be willing to take risks for this. Life cannot be measured with money.


    I frowned and asked, "In 1976, you went down with the people from the drilling team. If Wild Mountain could really revive a person from the dead, why did you wait until now? In the past, we could have done it. After all, the four of you were the only ones that survived back then. "


    However, Charles shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Do you think that drilling team was that simple? In addition to the British, the drilling team, there are also people from the organization, and there are even people from the army among them. Do you really think that this is just for the sake of finding the three lost armies? That was just to hide the truth from others. It was all for the sake of a certain great man who died that year! "

 C59

    Even though I could roughly guess that the Drilling Team Two Exploration Wild Mountain in 1976 was meant to revive a certain big shot who had died, I didn''t think that even the organization''s team would be involved in it. After carefully thinking about it, I felt that the Drilling Team Two''s arrangement was too chaotic, no wonder I couldn''t find any news of the Drilling Team Two on the official website.


    There were more than a hundred people in Drilling Team Two, including a team from the British, people who had organized a group to sneak in, people from the drilling company, and even people from the upper echelons who wanted to revive some big boss.


    I stared at Charles and spread out my arms. "Now that things have come to this, I don''t think there''s a need for you to hide it anymore. What happened in Drilling Team Two in 1976, why was it only the four of you came out alive in the end?"


    Charles decisively said: "If you want to know, that''s fine, but I need the conditions to exchange them."


    I vigilantly asked, "What conditions?"


    Charles laughed: "Don''t worry, I just want you to return the map to me."


    "Map?"


    Charles continued: "You don''t have to pretend. I am talking about the map of the Sakyamuni Army, we still need that map to find the correct route."


    I immediately understood, Charles was talking about the map on Zhu Yingqiong''s body, but the map was always on Zhu Yingqiong, why would Charles look for me for it?


    After I woke up, Zhu Yingqiong had never appeared again. She asked the ocean, and the ocean also stammered, I guessed that something must have happened to Zhu Yingqiong, or perhaps she had lost Charles''s trust, and now she had lost her freedom. That map should be the key to Zhu Yingqiong''s life.


    The map was not on me, which meant that Zhu Yingqiong had told him that the map was on me, which diverted her attention away from Charles, and with Fourth Uncle''s men, Charles did not dare to make things difficult for me on the surface.


    Fourth Uncle didn''t mention the map when he was looking for me, meaning that Charles was also hiding this matter from the Fourth Uncle. He definitely has his own plans in his heart, not to mention that I don''t have a map, even if I did, I still wouldn''t be able to give it to him.


    So he was looking for the map. Right now, he might not be able to guarantee that the map was on me, but he should be testing me. How can I get him to tell me what happened that year, and make sure that the map is on me?


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through my mind. In the end, I remained silent for a while before I stared at Charles and said, "The map is written in Japanese, none of us can understand it. Do you think that map will still be useful?"


    Sure enough, after Charles heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief: "Seems like she really gave you the map. Just like her grandfather, she also wanted to betray me."


    I asked in astonishment, "You''re talking about Zhu Haiming?"


    Charles''s eyes widened: "I didn''t expect her to even tell you this, that''s right, that map was given to me by Zhu Haiming, after all, the reason he came out alive all those years ago was because of me, after he died, I still helped him take care of his children, and even raised his granddaughter, but I didn''t expect that he raised a family of ungrateful bastards!"


    I waved my hand and said, "I''m not interested in the Zhu Family. Since the four of you have already died, it''s up to you to decide whether they are right or wrong. Right now, I just want to know what happened to the drilling team in 1976 and why only the four of you survived."


    Phew...


    Charles let out a long sigh as a look of reminiscence appeared on his face. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally opened his mouth to recount the events of 1976, and when I finished listening, I was completely dumbfounded. No wonder I kept feeling that the things underneath the ground were very complicated, and that there were many things that didn''t make sense at all.


    This has involved many people. If you were to name some of them, you might even be able to find their names in the textbooks of modern history. Even some exploration engineers and Li Siguang are of the same generation.


    I thought for a long time before deciding to write out what happened that year, but I changed the names of some celebrities. After all, if the matter were to be exposed, it would cause an uproar throughout the country, so I hope that everyone can treat it as a wild history.


    ¡­


    Hundreds of people had alighted from the war chariots, including the Caucasian and yellow races. They hurriedly rented two cargo ships to enter the Salvin River and then leaned on the edge of the Wild Mountain.


    They set up camp. Everything was done skillfully, but the atmosphere was very serious. It was as if they were conducting a strict military operation. No one dared to make a ruckus. They were all doing things in silence, and only two people in a military tent appeared to be at a loss.


    Among the two, there was a British translator who was fluent in both Chinese and English. He was a young white man called Charles.


    The other was about the same age as Charles, but they had already made a family, his eyes rolled around, giving off a sense of shrewdness, he was called Chen Yihuo, Zhejiang''s jade merchant.


    The two of them did not know each other, and were only arranged to be inside a tent, following the large group in their search for Wild Mountain. After a while, the two of them got to know each other very well, and started to talk privately, and at that time, they were just two insignificant people in front of the large group. They did not dare speak carelessly about many things, and could only guess on their own, and after searching for a while, another person moved into their tent.


    The man looked younger than both of them, his eyes very bright, the corners of his mouth hanging in a half-smile, as if everything had been set in stone, but he spoke very little, not much to anyone, and maintained a high and solitary attitude.


    Chen Yihuo and Charles only knew that the young man was called Yang Qi, his identity and background was unknown, and he was not even from the officials. However, the officials were extremely respectful to him, and would ask him for advice on anything.


    As a result, Charles and Chen Yihuo became even more curious about Yang Qi, and would often patiently ask Yang Qi a lot of things. Yang Qi would sometimes tell them everything, and sometimes, he would just quietly go to sleep on his own, and from time to time, the two of them would also know that this mission was to find the three armies that had disappeared back then, and uncover the secrets to Wild Mountain.


    As the group went deeper, they learned more and more, including the People of White Kingdom, the Ming Dynasty army, Sakyamuni Army, because Charles was in charge of translation. Although it was one of many translations, they slowly found out a lot of secrets, and when Charles told Chen Yihuo all of these things, Chen Yihuo was also moved.


    The Zimu Jade was his, but he never thought that the Zimu Jade would be related to the Ming Dynasty''s Emperor Jianwen, nor did he think that he would participate in such a secretive exploration mission because of the Zimu Jade. He started to worry, because regardless of whether he succeeded in the end, he might die because of some terms, and the reason for his death was to keep the secret!


    Chen Yihuo was a cunning businessman, he thought very quickly, and after thinking it through, he finally had a plan to escape. He found Charles to explain the benefits and even asked him to escape with him, but in the end he did not succeed and could only follow the large group into the underground.


    Because there were many underground tunnels, it was a typical southerly, humid cavern. Inside, there were criss-crossing caves, and every tunnel had traces of the three armies marching at the same time. Therefore, Drilling Team Two began to assign people to work, nine people in a group, scattered throughout the exploration.


    Charles was assigned to one exploration team. Other than the two of them, the other seven had two engineers who were part of the drilling team, called Wu Gong and Dai Gong because they were kept secret, and three of them were engineers who were in charge of ensuring their safety. The other two were the upper echelons of the drilling team, responsible for the development of routes and research underground.


    They advanced underground with different paths than us, but in the end they all returned together and arrived at the Anti-wall. Here, they found over a dozen corpses.


    These corpses had not been dead for long, which was around a month''s time. From their attire, it could be seen that most of them were Chinese.


    Because according to what they knew before, they were the first group of people to reach the bottom of Wild Mountain after the disappearance of the three armies, so how could anyone die here before them?


    Furthermore, they also found a large number of documents on the corpses and the indicators for the drilling teams. These findings were enough to prove that before them, a group of people had already entered the underground area of Wild Mountain ahead of them, and they were even official figures.


    This discovery caused them to panic, because only when the first batch of people died would there be a second batch of people. Then, how many people would come from the first batch of people?


    Are all of them dead?


    What did they die in here for?


    Who killed the first team?


    Since there were already the first batch of people, they should know the path underground. Why did they pretend to explore for more than ten days?


    Countless mysteries swarmed into Charles and Chen Yihuo''s minds, even the others felt the same way. An invisible fear spread within the team as everyone had thoughts of retreating or escaping, because what they were facing was an unknown fear.


    However, the two higher-ups of the drilling team kept ordering them to move forward. They also assigned the food and equipment to the two engineers in order to prevent Chen Yihuo and Charles from escaping.


    When Charles said till here, he stared at me with shining eyes and said: "Do you know why they are afraid of me and your grandfather escaping? For example, your grandfather, what the drilling team wants is his Zimu Jade, your grandfather was worried that the drilling team would secretly take the Zimu Jade and only then would we enter the army, and I, without a translator, have other translations, we were simply insignificant at that time, so the reason why they didn''t let us escape back then was because they were worried that we would reveal the secrets of our Wild Mountain. At that time, we knew that once we entered the underground, we would either die for no reason, or at the hands of the drilling teams. "


    I started to get confused, I kept having the feeling that what Charles said was not right, but I couldn''t find anything wrong, all I could say was: "What happened next?"


    "Later?"


    Charles coughed and then exhaled deeply: "Afterwards, we met the Japanese underground!"


    "Japanese?"


    I was a little confused. "How could there still be Japanese alive?"


    Charles''s eyes became a little strange as he said, "I''m not a living Japanese man, but I''m not a dead person either, do you understand what I mean? It''s someone who''s half dead, half alive! "

 C60

    A half-dead, half-alive person?


    In my mind, I immediately thought of the beastmen. Previously, Fourth Uncle told me that these beastmen were most likely cursed by the Zimu Jade, just like how my Third Uncle died, not completely dead at all, only half alive!


    Could it be that the Japanese Charles and the others met were similar to the Beastmen? I stopped my wild thoughts and listened attentively to what Charles was saying.


    Underground, in a military tent under the Anti-wall.


    Two engineers were in charge of cooking, while one engineer was on guard. Wu and Dai were discussing the next step with the two executives of the drilling team.


    Wu Gong and Dai Gong were the geological exploration experts hired by the drilling team, and both of them were of the same generation as Li Siguang. At this moment, facing more than ten corpses that were suddenly discovered, Wu Gong and Dai Gong believed that the drilling team had deceived them and decided to return first.


    However, the two upper echelons of the drilling team rejected them flatly. Charles and Chen Yihuo did not know what they had said to the two experts.


    In the military tent.


    Chen Yihuo looked outside and made sure that no one was paying attention to them before he said to Charles, his expression serious: "Old Cha, you are an interpreter from the UK side, so you must know more than me. You better get me straight to the point, what exactly do you want to do with the exploration team this time?"


    Charles said in extremely standard Chinese, "How would I know? When I came here, the higher-ups already told me to be a translator.


    Chen Yihuo lit up a cigarette he made himself and frowned: "What should I do? "It''s definitely not as simple as we thought. These bodies are all from the drilling team, which means they came in before. Why did they die here?"


    Charles suddenly asked: "Will there be an enemy?"


    During 1976, there were many spies, filled with all kinds of departments listening in on information. It was not surprising for Charles to have such suspicions.


    Chen Yihuo waved his hand," I am just a merchant, not a worker in a drilling team, not a member of the army. No matter what enemy I have, the Zimu Jade will be given to me as a gift to the nation.


    Charles blinked his eyes, then said softly: "Don''t be anxious, let''s talk about the old method first, after we leave, I will do the jade business, but we can''t be anxious now, don''t you see that Wu Gong and Dai Gong are discussing with the upper echelons of the drilling team?"


    As the two were anxiously discussing, the tent flap suddenly opened. A young soldier stuck his head out and shouted, "Wu Gong has something to announce."


    Wu Gong was an intellectual wearing glasses and a Chinese tunic, he had the temperament of an old school warlord. When he saw that everyone was here, he waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "Comrades, the severity of the situation is beyond our imagination. I just discussed with Dai Business and decided to report the discovery of the body and asked them if we should continue forward or go back the same way. I don''t want an unprepared exploration to kill everyone here, who is willing to go find someone from the other team?"


    Chen Yihuo raised his hand suddenly. "Wu Gong, I am willing to give my all for the organization. This is also my decision as a crew member to prepare the drilling rigs."


    The reason why Chen Yihuo raised his hand was not because he wanted to report the discovery of the body, but because he wanted to take this opportunity to escape by himself.


    Wu Gong frowned and said, "Your spirit is worth encouraging, but this mission is not suitable for you."


    Pow!


    One of the three soldiers suddenly stepped forward and said, "Wu Gong, let me go."


    The two executives of the drilling team immediately agreed: "Comrade Zhu Haiming has always been in the front line of defense. We agree with your recommendation."


    "Thank you for your trust, I will live up to the expectations of the organization!"


    The little warrior Zhu Haiming said excitedly. Bringing his dry rations and flashlight, he turned around and headed back the way he came, intending to look for the other groups.


    Chen Yihuo and Charles sat down on the ground and waited in disappointment, but something unexpected happened.


    Zhu Haiming had not gone far before a burst of gunshots came from the dark and deathly underground. The deafening gunshots shocked the few people who were waiting for them.


    Those who entered underground were all his own men. Who was the target of the guns?


    Why shoot?


    For a moment, doubt filled everyone''s minds. Under Wu Gong''s lead, they immediately rushed to the source of the gunfire.


    Everyone followed the path and advanced forward. Soon, they heard a burst of cry for help, which came from the bottom of the cliff, and with a flash of a flashlight, they discovered that a person''s shadow was stuck in the crevice below the ground, and blood was everywhere. It was the little warrior, Zhu Haiming.


    Wu Gong and Dai Gong stood on top and shouted, but Zhu Haiming moaned in pain, he had no power to open his mouth, thus he was forced into a helpless situation. Chen Yihuo and Dai Gong could only tie their bodies with ropes, being pulled by two little warriors, then they could go down and save Zhu Haiming.


    After Zhu Haiming was pulled out, everyone immediately asked what had happened. Zhu Haiming shook his head, and took a long time to say that he was kicked down, and when he reacted, the person who kicked him had ran away.


    "Who exactly are they? Did you see it clearly? "


    Zhu Haiming spat out three words: "Japanese!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. How was this possible? The people of the three armies had already disappeared from the mountains. After so many years had passed, how could the Japanese still be alive?


    If the Japanese were alive, would the first drilling crew have been killed by the Japanese?


    No one dared to believe Zhu Haiming''s words, they could only take him back to the tent, and once again, the two upper echelons of the drilling team sent another little warrior to report to the other groups, while they waited in place.


    When night came, Zhu Haiming suddenly turned and found Chen Yihuo and Charles. He opened his mouth and said: "You two can bring me along, this place is too strange."


    Chen Yihuo and Charles were shocked, they looked at each other but did not say anything.


    Zhu Haiming said again: "I had long heard that you all were going to run away on your own, I beg you to bring me with you, otherwise, all of us would really die here."


    Charles asked vigilantly: "Why did all of you die in here?"


    Zhu Haiming said: "We are not fools, those who died were all part of the first group in, they all died, I know how they died, if we did not leave, we would end up like them."


    Chen Yihuo asked in a deep voice, "Did you find out about this?"


    Zhu Haiming glanced outside the tent and said: "I was lying earlier, I was indeed kicked by someone before I fell down, but the person who kicked me was a dead person."


    Chen Yihuo shuddered and said: "Don''t scare me, the dead can still move?"


    Zhu Haiming stared with his eyes wide: "I didn''t lie to you all, when I saw the corpse of a Japanese man, I wanted to take off his army coat to protect against the cold. But when I was taking off his clothes, he opened his eyes and kicked me off, the Japanese man was already gone by the time I fired my gun."


    When these words came out, Charles and Chen Yihuo were stunned. It was not that they did not believe Zhu Haiming''s words, but Zhu Haiming''s words were too unreal.


    "..."


    When Charles said this, I understood that the so called half-dead was not because of the Beastmen, but was because, like Xu Jun, although the Beastmen were dead, their corpses could still move.


    "..."


    Seeing that both Charles and Chen Yihuo could not believe it, Zhu Haiming suddenly took out a Sheepskin Roll s from his clothes and said: "Look, this is a map that I took from the Japanese when I fell, it was written all over in Japanese, you guys should believe me now right?"


    Charles and Chen Yihuo anxiously took over the Sheepskin Roll, only to see that it was filled with lines, it was a map, and the lines were all about underground, and the words on them were all Japanese.


    With the map as evidence, Charles and Chen Yihuo trusted Zhu Haiming by a bit, and the three of them instantly went silent, their faces were ugly. If what Zhu Haiming said was true, then how could the dead Japanese people move?


    Could there be a ghost?


    The three of them thought about it for a long time and decided to temporarily hide the map, until the little warrior who had reported back.


    However, the little warrior did not return, but the one who came back was another person, it was actually Yang Qi. The two upper echelon members of the drilling team were extremely respectful to Yang Qi, so they explained what they found out to him before asking for his opinion.


    Yang Qi wore a faint smile on his face, and ordered: "Continue!"


    After he finished speaking, Yang Qi immediately went to stay at Charles''s and Chen Yihuo''s tent. From the looks of it, he intended to go with the rest.


    Yang Qi and Charles both did not dare to speak the truth. There were a few times when they wanted to slip away with Zhu Haiming, but they were all seen by Yang Qi, the strange thing was that Yang Qi did not expose them either. He only stared at them with a smile that was not a smile, as if he saw through their thoughts of escaping.


    With Yang Qi watching them, Chen Yihuo and Charles''s wish to escape failed, they could only follow along, the two of them were in a daze throughout the entire journey, they did not know how far they had travelled, all they knew was that the terrain had continued downwards, until finally, they found an airplane!


    It''s a small Japanese Army bomber, placed inside a base that was built underground by Sakyamuni Army. Aside from the bombers, they also found a Japanese Army recording studio filled with large amounts of old film tapes, which were stored inside like a pile of trash.


    "..."


    When I heard this, I felt that Charles was bullshitting with me. How could there be a bomber under the ground?


    How did the Japanese bring the Fighter underground? Could it be that the broken parts were assembled underground?


    Why did you do that?


    The bombers were used to bombard the enemy. Who did the Japanese want to bomb underground? Could bombers fly underground again? Is there a runway that can take off?


    What was the connection between the bomber and the Sarcophagus?


    There were also film tapes. Although there were already film tapes available overseas during that time and they were played in the projector like silent dramas, why did the Japanese need to record them?


    What the heck? The troops were dejected, did the Japanese even have time to relax the soldiers?


    I felt that it was getting more and more unreliable, I even started to doubt what Charles said, but I didn''t have any evidence to refute him, so I could only ask, "Do you think the bombers can fly underground?"


    Charles replied: "Yes, because we found a runway to take off later."


    I spread out my hands and said, "Even if there is a runway, where can the bombers fly to underground?"


    Charles took a deep breath, then said: "At the beginning, we did not understand where the Japanese were flying to, but in the end, we understood that the Japanese were trying to fly to the end of Nether Sea!"


    "Nether Sea?"


    I''m wondering, what does Nether Sea mean? Could it be that there was a sea beneath the Wild Mountain?

 C61

    I never thought that there would be a sea beneath the Wild Mountain, because that''s impossible!


    Wild Mountain spans the three nations'' borders, and is surrounded by a large river basin. It''s not rare for there to be a hidden river underground, but if there''s a sea, then forget about me, I''m afraid no one would dare believe it.


    But Charles said with confidence, even if I have a thousand questions, I can only continue to listen to him.


    They advanced underground and arrived at the deepest part of the ground. To the drilling teams, the discovery of the Kobemaru was extremely shocking, because the Kobemaru had disappeared in Jiangxi Province, so how could they appear underground again?


    When they arrived at the Kobemaru, the other members of the drilling team had already gathered. However, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, because behind the Kobemaru, there was actually a huge black ocean that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    What shocked them even more was that the bow of the Kobemaru was actually facing away from the black ocean. This showed that the Japanese had piloted the Kobemaru to sea and they had even successfully returned.


    What was at the end of the black ocean? Where does the end of the end lead to?


    Why did the Japanese bother to do so much?


    Small bombers must have been used to fly across the ocean, but in the end they were definitely unsuccessful. What was the reason for their failure?


    Was the migration of the White Kingdom underground related to this black ocean?


    Was the resurrection of the dead also related to this black sea?


    No one knew, but the people from the drilling team were willing to search for the answer. They named the ocean beneath them Nether Sea and decided to cross the ocean to reach the end of the Nether Sea to see what exactly was at the end of it.


    This decision was extremely crazy, but curiosity had already occupied everyone''s heart, even Chen Yihuo and Charles who had been wanting to escape were attracted.


    The upper echelons of the drilling team decided to leave 10 people behind to guard the Kobemaru to wait for news or rescue. If there were any problems, at least these 10 people could report everything to the higher ups, while the rest could all go out to sea.


    The secret behind the end of Nether Sea was definitely related to the resurrection after death. Chen Yihuo was an outsider, he could not follow the group to enter, and could only wait in his original spot, but could not follow after being injured. Charles voluntarily requested to stay behind, and the other seven people were left behind for various reasons.


    But once they left, they stayed at the edge of the Nether Sea for an entire ten days. The people who were heading towards the Nether Sea did not return, nor did they send out any news, as if they had disappeared into the vast universe.


    After seven days, a rubber dinghy came back, but there was only one person on the boat, and that was Yang Qi. Other than Yang Qi, a hundred people had entered the Nether Sea, all of them lost contact with each other, and no one knew whether they were dead or alive.


    Could it be that the end of Nether Sea was a hell? Don''t even think about coming back alive?


    Amongst the ten people that were left to guard, Chen Yihuo had an intention of retreating, but the other seven people decided to go deeper into the Nether Sea to find out the truth, and their opinions diverged. In the end, the other seven people also set off, but like before, they never returned.


    There were only four people left in the dark underground area. Three of them had wanted to leave a long time ago while the other one was unconscious and heavily injured.


    Chen Yihuo said: "If only the three of us were to leave this place alive, we would definitely be caught and interrogated about what is happening underground."


    Zhu Haiming said: "I do not plan to spread this matter, and I will not come back to Wild Mountain again in the future."


    Charles gritted his teeth: "There are three people waiting for us at the exit, and they will catch us once we leave, there''s a Chinese legend about a leopard cat replacing the crown prince. If we become the guards at the top, then we won''t know anything about what is happening underground, and no one will make things difficult for us."


    Zhu Haiming asked: "How do I trade this for a crown prince?"


    Chen Yihuo''s voice trembled: "You''re saying we should kill them?"


    Charles said: "Only by killing them will no one know about us."


    Chen Yihuo frowned, "What if there is someone at the end of the Nether Sea who can return alive?"


    Everyone immediately turned their gazes towards Yang Qi, wanting to ask what exactly happened at the end of Yang Qi''s Nether Sea and why he was the only one to return alive.


    Unfortunately, Yang Qi was heavily injured and had been in a coma the entire time, so Zhu Haiming asked again, "What about this person? Should I take him away? "


    Charles clenched his teeth and said: "Only he knows what is going on at the end of the Nether Sea, we must bring him and ask him about the situation. As for whether anyone else will come back? It would be better if we blow up the escape route, so that no one outside can even think of entering. Even if there are any survivors inside, they cannot even dream of returning! "


    Under Charles''s lead, Zhu Haiming and Chen Yihuo both agreed to this suggestion. They carried the unconscious Yang Qi back to their original path, and in order to seal the exit, on their way here, they used the remaining materials on their way here to build a stone wall to seal the exit. And just to be safe, they even purposefully laid a special mine for the Japanese under the ground.


    Then, they started to use explosives to blow up all the entrances. They blocked the way in and also blew up the only exit, causing Zhu Yingqiong and I to think that the stone walls and the explosive exit were all done by the Japanese.


    After they came out, they killed the people they were guarding, turned into the ones they were guarding, then left the Wild Mountain. However, on the boat, the unconscious Yang Qi suddenly disappeared.


    After searching for a while without any news, they left the Wild Mountain and each of them swore not to reveal the secrets of the Wild Mountain. If they were found by the upper echelons of the drilling teams, they could only say that they were people left behind, and that they knew nothing about the matters underground.


    This is the version of the Drilling Team Two that Charles told me about in 1976.


    I don''t know if what Charles said was true or false, but I feel that Charles must still be hiding something very important from us, it definitely isn''t as simple as he described it to be. Furthermore, after they left the Wild Mountain, something else must have definitely happened as well, but since Charles made up such a story to tell me, even if I asked again, he would not speak the truth.


    But there were a few things I could be certain that Charles did not lie to me, such as the Nether Sea underground, the story of a leopard changing for a crown prince should exist, and as for that person called Yang Qi, I am even more curious about him. From Charles''s tone, I can roughly guess that this Yang Qi should be someone who is exactly the same as me.


    But who was he? Why was I like him, and what did I have to do with him?


    Other than these, Charles still had a lot of other questions that he had not explained in one go. For example, the bombers, the contents of the tapes, and the secrets of the Kobemaru. He must have carefully studied these 1976 Drilling Team Two, but Charles did not explain in detail to me.


    This half-truths story had too much water!


    I hesitated for a moment before asking Charles, "Since you have already reached the edge of Nether Sea, why do you still need a map for?"


    Charles said: "When we came out that year, many of the tunnels were blasted to pieces by us, and now there''s no way out, I need that map to indicate the route to Nether Sea."


    I said in realization, "So your goal is to find your Nether Sea and then head out to sea to look for the end!"


    Charles nodded his head, "Back then, I was the same as your grandfather, timid and afraid, but after all these years had passed, the secret to the end of my Nether Sea was still an eternal mystery in my heart.


    I said in surprise, "Do you really think that the end of Nether Sea can bring someone back to life?"


    "Hur Hur Hur!"


    Charles laughed a few times: Tang Dynasty''s Chen Jun, Ming Dynasty''s Wu Zhong, Nanzhao''s Loong Liaan and Yang Qi are all living examples, they have indeed revived, after so many years, your grandfather and I have both entered coffins halfway, but Yang Qi is still like a young man, do you think that reviving after death is fake? My body can''t hold on much longer, so I need to reach the end of the Nether Sea! "


    I asked again, "What about the organizations left behind by the Emperor Jianwen? They are also underground. How should we deal with them? "


    Charles laughed a few more times: "There are no eternal enemies in this world. The organization''s goal is the same as me, they are all searching for the secret at the end of Nether Sea, it''s not impossible for us to cooperate. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise and give me the map."


    I shook my head. "I need to think about it!"


    Charles was immediately angered: "You went back on your words, you don''t look like a Chinese man, I think you should know that I do not want to use force to resolve the issue, I will give you one night''s time, if you do not give me the map, I can guarantee that your life will not be good."


    After Charles left, I pondered for a while, then got the monk to call Fourth Uncle over. After that, I told him everything that Charles had told me before.


    I asked in surprise, "No, why are you laughing? I''m talking to you! "


    Fourth Uncle lit a cigarette and patted his old face, then said: "He had told me all of this to Charles, but out of the four people who escaped back then, the old man''s whereabouts are currently unknown, Zhu Haiming is already dead, and Yang Qi is even more elusive, do you think what he said was true?"


    I nodded. "I also had the same thought. However, what do you think happened under the ground all those years ago?"


    The Fourth Uncle shook his head: "It definitely won''t be as simple as what Charles said. At least what he said was incorrect, I raise the list and he says is a translator. How can a British translator live in the same tent as the old man? In addition, even if they switched with the crown prince and killed the three men who were left behind, do you think that the people on the drilling team wouldn''t chase after them at all? Forget about everything else, just based on the environment at that time, it was impossible for Charles to get permission to return. Furthermore, since the drilling team sent out the first and second batch, why couldn''t they send out the third batch? His story has too many loopholes, but I can guarantee one thing. He did come to the end of Nether Sea, and that is because he doesn''t have much time left to live, and wants to revive after his death! "


    I frowned. "Then how should we deal with it?"


    Fourth Uncle laughed: "Don''t worry about how we''re going to deal with you. Our biggest enemy isn''t Charles, it''s an organization left behind by the Emperor Jianwen. I just want to ask you, is the map on you?"


    I shook my head. "The map is still on Zhu Yingqiong, but that map is useless as there are too many collapsed places underground."


    Fourth Uncle nodded his head: "As long as you think too much, it will be useless. Take care of yourself, after a few hours, the tunnel will be completely dug out, I will first send Charles away, at that time, I will have Monk Yov Dahai help you find Zhu Yingqiong, you have to think of a way to get the map from Zhu Yingqiong, and follow the route on the map to find another item."


    I curiously asked, "What is it?"


    Fourth Uncle said: "It''s the projection room of the Sakyamuni Army that Charles mentioned. I want you to take all the videos inside away, since the information inside is extremely important, because I want to check on a person!"


    "Investigate who?"


    Fourth Uncle exhaled a breath of smoke: "Yang Qi!"


    I thought back to what Fourth Uncle had said, then carefully asked, "Are you trying to trick me again?"


    Pow!


    Fourth Uncle slapped my head and scolded me, "Bastard, when have I ever lied to you? This is extremely important, you have to get those tapes, and then find the location of the Kobemaru according to the route on the map. I will wait there for you, and this is also the old man''s order!"


    "What?"


    I asked in surprise, "You found the old man?"


    Fourth Uncle shook his head: "There are a lot of things I have to tell you right now, but the matter of the old man coming to the Wild Mountain is a trap, and the connection between him and the people behind it is extremely huge. Originally, I didn''t want to involve you in this, but since you came here alone, I have no other choice.


    After Fourth Uncle left, I remained confused. There were too many mysteries that were unable to be explained normally, and after thinking about it again, I felt dizzy, scolding myself for taking advantage of the situation. I was too lazy to think of anything else, so I just followed Fourth Uncle''s instructions.

 C62

    I slept in the tent for a few more hours, and then there was a lot of noise outside. It seemed to have opened up the tunnel, and after a while the noise slowly died down, as if everyone had disappeared. It was a very scary feeling.


    I propped myself up and walked out of the tent. There were only two lamps illuminating the area, and under the Anti-wall, there was an opening. More than half of the tent had already been torn down, leaving behind only a few scattered people in the corner.


    I know that Fourth Uncle deliberately lured Charles away, but I do not know what method he used, but the time that was left for me is running out, and Charles will quickly discover that something is amiss, so I need to first find Zhu Yingqiong and then leave.


    After opening a few tents, I saw the monk wiping his gun. Upon seeing me enter, he said, "Crown Prince, the Fourth Master has already been lured away by Charles, we do not have much time, we must obtain the blueprints first."


    It seems that the Fourth Uncle had already told the monk their plans, I asked him: "Where''s Yov Dahai?"


    The monk said, "He knows. I told him to gather the three of us. After we get the blueprints, we''ll leave immediately!"


    I frowned. "Three?" Where''s Zhu Yingqiong? "


    The monk asked, "Is she going as well?" Fourth Master''s plan did not include her? "


    I know that Fourth Uncle is worried that Zhu Yingqiong is someone that will definitely not let us cooperate, but I know in my heart that Zhu Yingqiong is nominally helping Charles, but she is also doing things for herself. Furthermore, if I were to take away the drawing and not bother about Zhu Yingqiong, I feel that there is something wrong with Zhu Yingqiong, and I do not have the time to explain it to the monk.


    When I saved you all, that woman seemed to have a conflict with Charles. She was trapped in the tent all this time, and my original plan was for us to faint a few foreigners, snatch the map and leave.


    Just then, the curtain was lifted and the sea came in. He smoked his cigarette and shouted, "Holy shit, you still want to talk? This time, laozi set up a military order in front of the Fourth Master.


    I pulled Hai Yang in and said, "If you want to take the map, then so is Zhu Yingqiong. No matter what, we''ll live and die together.


    Hai Yang chuckled, "I''m not an ungrateful person. This bunch of foreigners only have Fake Foreigner to be interesting, after all they are all Chinese blood. Besides, I knew you wouldn''t be willing to part with them, so the equipment I''ve prepared is for four people."


    The monk lit up a cigarette: Since it''s like that, then there''s no need to be so troublesome, I''ve already seen it before, there are five people that are left to guard Charles, he is being kept in a tent to the side, Yov Dahai is in charge of restraining the three outside, I am in charge of handling the two that are guarding the tent, the Crown Prince will use a dagger to cut open the tent, and if he can do it without anyone knowing, it would be for the best.


    After leaving the tent, Hai Yang took a pack of cigarettes and staggered over to the three foreigners by the bonfire. Each of them split a cigarette, and then we started chatting with each other.


    The monk and I turned off the flashlight and approached the tent while the two foreigners conversed in English. We were deep in our thoughts and did not utter a word. After a while, the noise started to echo.


    The noise attracted the attention of the two foreigners standing guard. They looked over with their feet on the ground. The monk gave me a look and immediately scurried to the diesel generator. He reached out his hand and pulled the electric cable.


    I seized the opportunity to pull out my dagger and cut open the tent. Just as I stuck my head in, I suddenly felt a strong gust of wind rush towards my face. Following which, I was kicked in the face with a "peng" sound.


    "Who?" Zhu Yingqiong''s clear voice transmitted out, vigilantly asking this question in English.


    "Shh, it''s me!"


    I said while covering my face with my hands and turning on the flashlight, only to see Zhu Yingqiong standing vigilantly in the corner, making defensive motions. However, his face was extremely pale and haggard.


    "Chen San? Why are you here? "


    Zhu Yingqiong asked in shock, at the moment it was already chaos outside, the sounds of screaming in English and cursing from the sea could be heard, I anxiously said: "There''s no time to explain, immediately come with me."


    Zhu Yingqiong took a step back, and stared at me warily. "What are you trying to do?"


    I rushed over and grabbed her hand. "Do you think I''ll harm you?" I''ll explain it to you when I get out. "


    Zhu Yingqiong clenched her teeth, and finally rushed out of the tent with me. It was already a mess outside, I turned off the flashlight, and rushed to our tent in the dark, and then whistled, indicating that Hai Yang and the monk had succeeded, and pulled Zhu Yingqiong along to hide behind the city wall.


    Not long later, I saw Hai Yang and the monk holding a flashlight rushing into the tunnel that was dug out. Behind them were a few foreigners following closely behind them, talking in English as they ran, which basically meant that Zhu Yingqiong had disappeared.


    I stopped what Zhu Yingqiong wanted to ask, and then pulled her back into the tent, bringing along the four people who Hai Yang had prepared beforehand, and climbed up the city wall to re-enter the Fort House that we were imprisoned in.


    After about ten more minutes or so, the monk and the ocean were both panting as they climbed up the wall. I tossed each of them a backpack, and before I even said anything, a sudden whoosh sound came, and a flare ball flew up into the air above the ground, exploding soon after. Its dazzling light instantly illuminated the entire area of Anti-wall.


    The monk said anxiously: "We do not have much time, Fourth Master and Charles are not far away, the foreigners have already ignited the illumination flares and notified Charles, they will be back very soon, we need to hurry up and find another path."


    Hai hai looked at Zhu Yingqiong and directly said, "Zhu Ying Tai''s sister, quickly take out the map."


    Zhu Yingqiong immediately understood, she looked at us coldly: "So you guys were here for the map."


    Hai Yang shrugged. "It doesn''t matter whose it is. The important thing is that we saved you, right?"


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "Although I won''t do anything for Charles, I won''t betray him either."


    The monk and Hai Yang were instantly anxious, I anxiously stopped them from talking to Zhu Yingqiong and said: "We don''t have anything to do with you and Charles, since you told Charles that the map is on me, it means that you don''t want to give it to Charles, and I have concealed it for you, if you want to investigate the matter with your grandfather, Zhu Haiming, and your parents, you have to cooperate with us, and this is not betraying Charles either, if you get the film case, you can also give the content to me, Charles."


    Zhu Yingqiong was startled: "What film box?"


    Seeing her expression, I knew that Charles had not told her anything. Thus, I briefly recounted what Charles had told me before saying, "Once you obtain the film case, you will be able to find out what happened to the three armies back then. This is definitely related to the 1976 Drilling Team Two.


    Honestly speaking, Fourth Uncle told me that the film box was used to investigate the person called Yang Qi, so I have no idea if it could be related to the drilling crew, but due to the lack of time, I can only use this to comfort Zhu Yingqiong. However, I have a feeling that as long as I can obtain the film box and find the legendary Nether Sea, I will find out the true secret of the drilling team''s past and Wild Mountain!


    Below the city walls, we could already hear the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer along with all kinds of noises. It must be that Charles and the Fourth Uncle''s men have already returned, if Zhu Yingqiong still does not agree, I can only let the monk make the first move, knock Zhu Yingqiong out first, and bring him to a safe place on the map.


    After hesitating for a minute, Zhu Yingqiong finally said as she stared at me: "Chen San, I will only trust you!"


    After she finished speaking, she reached into her chest and took out the Sheepskin Roll from her bra and handed it over to me. On top of it, there was also the fragrance of a woman''s body.


    Zhu Yingqiong stared at the ocean: "Charles searched me thoroughly but didn''t find any map on me, so she believed that the map I told you about is with you. Actually, I have a layer of layer in my undergarments, this is a habit of mine that has been maintained for all these years."


    I nodded my head and turned on the flashlight to shine on the Sheepskin Roll map. I had already looked at it once before, but I couldn''t understand it at all, but now that I look again, although I couldn''t understand Japanese, I can still find the mark of Anti-wall on the map. I pointed to the mark of Anti-wall and asked Zhu Yingqiong: "My Fourth Uncle said that although the exit was blown up, there are many exits and exits under the ground.


    Zhu Yingqiong lowered her head to look at the map and said: "From the map, this passage is in front of the city walls. On the road we came from, there is a hidden river encircling.


    I put away the Sheepskin Roll and said straightforwardly: "Return to the Underground City first. We''ll talk about it when the time comes."


    The four of us crept out of the Fort House, and saw that at the side of the city wall, a large group of people had already returned, and were starting their search. Looking from afar, Fourth Uncle was bringing his men to watch the show, and only Charles was anxiously walking around with his walking stick.


    We went down the stone steps of the city wall, and without turning on a flashlight, we walked down into the darkness, and then we entered through the city gates, very quickly we arrived at the altar where Zhu Yingqiong and I first found it. Only then did we turn on the flashlight again, and immediately, a strange and sinister aura pervaded the altar.


    I opened the map again. "Where is the passage?"


    Hai Yang said, "Isn''t there a hidden river above us? We will search along the dark river! "


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head and suddenly asked: "Chen San, do you still remember the cave we passed by?"


    I nodded, as I had a deep impression of him. In the water cave, Duan Hui mysteriously disappeared, leaving me not knowing if he was alive or dead. Zhu Yingqiong and I were also in danger in the water cave, so even now, I don''t know what pulled us into the water.


    Zhu Yingqiong continued, "Previously when we entered, we saw that there was a rail at the bottom of the water hole. At that time, I didn''t know what the rail was used for, but now it seems that it was used to transport the bombers in.


    I knew right away that the cassette was next to the small-sized bomber, and as long as we followed the tracks and found the bomber, we would be able to find the cassette. Excited, I told the sea and the monk about the water hole, then quickly crossed the dark river to the water hole.


    On the other hand, the monk was digging with his dagger at the entrance of the cave. After digging about ten inches deep, the sound of the dagger could be heard, and when we got closer, we saw that there was a rail buried under the soil.


    Back then, Zhu Yingqiong and I were truly frightened by the cave and couldn''t even find such an important clue. If we had found out about this rail at that time, we would have definitely followed it and followed it.


    The four of us moved together, digging a certain distance, and discovered that the tracks were broken, probably by explosions as well. Along the river, we followed the river and advanced, very quickly arriving at the end of the tracks, the location of a cave that was not too far away from White Kingdom.


    Beside the cave, there was clearly a passage. However, it had also collapsed due to the explosion, and the place where the rail had extended to was right inside the passage. Hai Yang said in a daze, "What do we do? Are we going to dig it out? "


    I took the map and looked at it, then pointed to a row of Japanese words at the side of the passage and asked Zhu Yingqiong: "What''s written on it?"


    Zhu Yingqiong translated: "Cable? This is the electric lock command post in Sakyamuni Army, all the places underground is where the cables are used, the main lock is at this location, from the map, it is right below the cave in the water.


    I pointed to another line on the map and asked, "What about here? "The small-sized bomber spot on the map is the closest to here, you can enter from the cave in the water. There is another line of words here, I wonder if these two points are related, can we find the small-sized bomber from here?"


    Zhu Yingqiong looked at it again and suddenly frowned: "It can be used to communicate with each other, but it''s strange that between the two points there is a row of tunnels similar to stone steps. As long as you pass through these stone steps, you will be able to reach it.


    The monk asked, "Look carefully, is there any danger preventing us from getting close?"


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head. "On the map, we can only see that there are two points that are related to each other. There is a row of stone steps in the middle that are connected, but no one knows what the danger is."


    "Damn, what other dangers can there be?"


    Hai Yang scolded, "Dammit, it''s the Japanese''s deliberate trick to scare people. I, your father, have dug coal in the Eastern Mountain, seen ghosts in the Western Mountain, and have encountered all sorts of dangers. Since the road is connected, let''s go.


    In my heart, I thought that what the sea says makes sense, and that if we dawdle for too long, we will only be able to waste time. Furthermore, after so many years have passed, no matter how dangerous it is, it won''t harm us dozens of years from now.


    However, I didn''t expect that this wrong decision would almost kill us all!

 C63

    The cave was extremely narrow, it was originally used to plug and plug cables. But after so many years, the Dark River had already extended to this position, splashing water everywhere, causing the soil under their feet to be very slippery.


    After all, the tunnel beside is used to transport bombers, and it''s much wider. It''s a pity that it has already collapsed, so we can only follow the tunnel into the water.


    This process is very slow, because the cave is inclined downward, we can only hold the cable down step by step, and when we reach the flat ground, we are all covered in mud, battered and exhausted.


    We followed the cable and soon saw the simple concrete building, broken beyond recognition, with its many switches, old-fashioned rocker phones, and a desk counter covered with dusty documents.


    From all of these works, it could be seen that the Sakyamuni Army back then was not as simple as just sending the Sarcophagus underground. Their goal was very likely to be to stay here for the long term, but for some reason, everyone had disappeared.


    After a simple rest, we immediately started moving forward, because it was following the route on the map, so our direction was correct. We moved quickly, and after more than an hour, we found another cave entrance, there were traces of gouges, and the ground was covered with stone slabs, it was not the Japanese''s building, it seemed like it was done by the People of White Kingdom back then.


    From the looks of it, the White Kingdom are behind the city walls. They are used to guard against some kind of mysterious and savage underground object.


    Could this be used as a sneak attack?


    However, after we passed through the passage, I understood that there was a loud sound of water flowing in front of us. We saw a dam, which brought all the water from the dark river here to this place and then blocked it.


    Around the dam, we saw even more spectacular buildings with Sakyamuni Army. They had constructed a real underground military base here, directly above the dam, with cannons and bunkers and steel cells everywhere. We even saw a simple made lift, which should have been used to transport mortars.


    Along the way, we discovered more and more camps for the Sakyamuni Army, which meant that they were also moving while exploring, yet built such a large military base at the location of the dam. This meant that the final destination of their camp was at this location, and there was even a dam blocking them, which meant that the Nether Sea Charles mentioned was not too far away from here.


    We searched through the entire military base, but didn''t find anything useful. All of the firearms and ammunition had rusted into scrap metal, there were no corpses, no living people, and there were no Sarcophagus s carried by the Sakyamuni Army. On the other hand, Hai Yang found the command center of the Japanese, and found several documents sealed in the chest.


    After Zhu Yingqiong finished reading, she explained to us. The document she mentioned was indeed related to the revival from the dead, which basically meant that the Sakyamuni Army must revive the people inside the Sarcophagus, because the people within the Sarcophagus can control the key to victory.


    This made us even more curious, who exactly is the person inside the Sarcophagus? To be able to affect the crux of the battle at that time, and even making Sakyamuni Army work so hard to build underground military bases just for this mission, I felt that it was just too inconceivable.


    When Zhu Yingqiong finished looking at the last document, she suddenly frowned, her expression was slightly ugly, and we anxiously asked, "What happened?"


    Zhu Yingqiong then pointed to the Japanese documents: The last document was sent by telegraph. The content was for Sakyamuni Army to retreat!


    "Retreat?"


    Could it be that Sakyamuni Army had found the secret to resurrecting someone from the dead, and then, the person from the Sarcophagus was resurrected?


    That''s not right, I have never found the Sakyamuni Army to leave the Wild Mountain in any historical records. This proves that the Japanese was probably completely annihilated underground at that time, and did not withdraw at all.


    Furthermore, looking at the military base of the dam, all the things in the Japanese were still there. There were no signs of retreat, so why were there any documents regarding retreat?


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "There is only one explanation, when this telegram was sent, Japanese did not receive it at all. At that time, they might have mysteriously disappeared, or they might have entered the legendary Nether Sea!"


    Hai Yang smoked and said, "Who cares about that Japanese. Big sis, you should hurry and find the way. It seems like it''s not far from here."


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded, and found the path for transporting the bombers on the map. She then looked at the environment we were in and said, "There should be a tunnel that was built by the People of White Kingdom in the past, it has to do with dams. Once we find the path, we will be able to find the stone steps on the map.


    We immediately began to search around again, because the dam was so wide and the sound of the water was so loud and disturbing, and it took us more than two hours to find the tunnel constructed by the People of White Kingdom from under the lift on the side of the dam.


    The tunnel tilted downwards. There was a stone platform with torches on the wall. The inside of the tunnel was very wet, and the bend was very big. It seemed to be a channel cut into the dam.


    After we walked not too far, we felt the stone wall above us dripping with water, and the ground was covered with water. The sea panicked and said, "F * ck, this passage seems to be right beside the dam! If the dam''s water were to flood in, we''d all have to feed the b * tch!"


    The monk said irritably, "Are you f * cking stupid? How many years has the White Kingdom been since us? "If the dam''s water could really flood in, it would have destroyed the passageway long ago. What, we crossed the passageway the moment we arrived, so the dam''s deliberately letting out water to welcome our inspection?"


    Hai Yang retorted, "Damned bald donkey, do you dislike me? No matter what I say, you have to back out. Are you a barb or something? Afraid that if I go out, I''ll enter the Fourth Master and steal your job? You better give up on that idea. I won''t steal your job once I get used to being free. At most, I will collect a little less commission when the Fourth Master is scattering the jade. "


    I hastily waved my hand to tell them to stop arguing. The two of them had been pinching each other since the moment we met, and thus didn''t say anything after glaring at each other. We continued our journey in silence along the passageway for more than half an hour, and as the sound of the water became softer and softer, the passageway in front of us suddenly opened up and a stone room appeared in front of us.


    The stone room wasn''t big. Slabs were pasted all around, and there were stone beds, stone stools, and torches along the stone walls. There were even lamps in the corners, making it seem like a place to live.


    Directly in front of the stone room, there is a stone door that is half-opened. The outside seems to be a corridor, and it''s pitch black, so it''s hard to see clearly. But on the floor of the stone room, we can see the nine palaces'' Eight Trigrams Yin Yang Five Elements pebbles.


    We all stared blankly at where we were, thinking to ourselves that something was wrong. No matter how we looked at it, this seemed like a place to live. Who would live here?


    People of White Kingdom?


    Loong Liaan?


    A picture of the five elements of yin and yang?


    I suddenly thought of a key character, and it seemed that the entire incident regarding Wild Mountain was because of him. It was Chen Jun!


    Chen Jun was the descendant of the Tang Dynasty Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, he understood the Yin Yang, Astral Wind and Water of Five Elements, and it was also because of him that the People of White Kingdom moved underground. Could it be that this stone room was where Chen Jun lived?


    Why did he live here?


    After I explained the situation to him, Zhu Yingqiong also nodded silently. Hai Yang immediately said, "Could it be that Old Chen''s divine rod will be locked up here by the people from White Kingdom? Didn''t you see how arrogant you are? If I were to do as I please, I would be imprisoned under the Western Lake by Dong Fang Undefeatable, and my Divine Staff would also receive such treatment. "


    I rolled my eyes and said, "That''s completely impossible. Firstly, from the incident with Wu Zhong, we could tell that he was very friendly with the people from White Kingdom, and secondly, the passage was completely clear, so the stone room doesn''t seem like a prison. There is only one possibility, that Chen Jun intentionally requested to stay here, and as for the reason, no one knows."


    "Who cares what he lives here for? Let''s find the bombers first! "


    We followed closely, and saw that there was a pitch-black corridor outside, with walls at both sides, just like the corridor inside the ancient tomb. As Chen Jun was a master of yin and yang, we were still worried that there might be some traps or something in the corridor, but after walking past, nothing happened at all. A faintly uneasy feeling rose in my heart, as though it was the calm before the storm.


    After passing through the corridor, we suddenly saw a flight of sloping stone steps. Both sides of the stone steps were blocked by the stone walls, and the stone steps descended in a straight line.


    Looking at the endless stone steps, the uneasiness in my heart grew deeper and deeper, and I remembered the warning of danger the Japanese had marked on the map. I cursed inwardly, could it be that Chen Jun had set this up as a trap? You want to lure an outsider into his trap?


    The monk was the first to step onto the stone steps, using his feet to step on them. He was very strong, and it didn''t happen as expected, so he continued to walk down a few steps, which was still as safe as before. He didn''t fly out as I had expected.


    He waved at us and shouted, "It doesn''t look like there''s any traps. You guys can come down, I''ll scout ahead!"


    We all nodded and walked behind the monk, about a meter away from him. Then we carefully walked down the stone steps together.


    At first we thought the stone steps weren''t very long, and we were afraid there might be a trap, so we walked slowly, but after ten minutes of walking, we realized that the stone steps were still sloping downwards and couldn''t see the end, so we sped up a lot and started to run down the stairs. But after ten minutes of running, we were all so exhausted that we couldn''t even see the end of the stone steps, as if they were endless.


    I looked behind me. It was dark behind the stone steps, and I had no idea how far we had run, or how far down we had run. It was as if all we could see were the stone steps and the walls on either side of us.


    Breathing heavily, Hai Yang waved his hand and scolded, "Your father has never seen such a long ladder. F * ck, is it for walking?" It''s obviously someone else''s. "


    I asked Zhu Yingqiong: "Have you ever seen a world where you can walk for more than 10 minutes and then run for more than 10 minutes without finishing a flight of stairs?"


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "I''ve never seen it before, but the bottom of the Wild Mountain is already very strange, so it''s not strange for there to be stone steps this long."


    Seeing that the three of us were completely exhausted, he immediately said: "Crown Prince, there is only one path. I will go down to take a look first, you guys should hurry up and catch up after you rest."


    With that, the monk rushed down the stairs. I wanted him to rest and run, but he was already gone.


    We rested for a few minutes. After smoking a cigarette, I called for the sea to follow the monk. We couldn''t leave the monk alone to scout the way, as something might happen to him.


    The sea stood up reluctantly, but just as we were about to leave, we suddenly heard thumps of footsteps on the stone steps behind us. They were getting closer and closer.


    The three of us looked at each other and were shocked!


    Who''s behind us?


    Could it be that someone was following us all along, was it someone from the organization or Hu Guangzu? Or could it be that Charles''s people had caught up?


    If we hadn''t rested for a few minutes, we wouldn''t have heard the footsteps behind us.


    I made a shushing gesture towards Zhu Yingqiong and Hai Shui before turning off the flashlight. "Turn off the flashlight and hide on both sides, wait for the guy that is following us to charge over and hold him down. I really want to see who he is."


    Hai Yang excitedly rubbed her hands together, causing Zhu Yingqiong''s expression to turn ugly, but she still turned off the light, causing the surroundings to instantly fall into a dark state. We hid at the side of the stone steps, listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer.


    To my surprise, the guy didn''t turn on the flashlight either, as if he was afraid we''d see it, so he moved forward in the dark.


    "Attack!"


    The two of us pressed the shadow against the stone steps. The shadow didn''t seem to think that there would be an ambush, so after being stunned for a moment, I immediately reacted. I swung my hands, forcefully throwing me out, then kicking the sea away, fiercely berating in the darkness, "Who ambushed me?"


    Damn, why does the voice sound so familiar?


    I was surprised for a moment before turning on the flashlight. "Who are you?"


    Swish!


    The light ray shot out, the light source shone onto the figure that was following us, the figure anxiously used his hand to cover his eyes, covering half of his face, then Zhu Yingqiong also switched on the light, causing it to become bright as day, the figure slowly let go of the hand that was in front of his eyes, revealing a determined square face!


    F * ck, he''s actually a monk!

 C64

    It was hard for me to tell what I was feeling at that time. I felt my scalp go cold and my body break out in cold sweat. When I looked at everyone''s faces, they were all green and purple.


    The monk had obviously run ahead of us to scout the way ahead. We stayed where we were, resting on the stone steps without even moving. How did the monk come out from behind us?


    Hai Yang swiped at the monk''s face and scolded, "Damned bald donkey, let me see if you''re wearing a human skin mask."


    The monk slapped his hand away and scolded him, "Are you crazy? [I am telling the truth. When did you come in front of me?] Why didn''t I see you guys? "


    Hai Yang said angrily, "We haven''t even moved. How did you come out from behind? Who the hell was that monk? Don''t tell me that you have twins like Sanjin? "


    "F * ck off, I don''t want to waste time talking to you. I told you guys to rest first and then keep running forward without stopping. I don''t know what''s going on either. Did I unknowingly turn back? "


    The monk had a face full of doubt, but Zhu Yingqiong shook his head and said, "Even if you go back the way you came, you will still be going up. You won''t come out from behind us, there''s something wrong with this place."


    I waved my hand to stop their argument. Then, I frowned and asked the monk, "When you were running just now, did you notice any forks in the road?"


    The monk shook his head: "We have walked to the end of the road and did not see the fork in the road. Sanjin, do you mean that there are other forks behind us?"


    I nodded. "That''s a possibility, there are already many forks in the road here, and we are not clear on the paths, so it is understandable that we have taken the wrong path and arrived behind us. Think about it carefully, we have not reached the end of this stone staircase for more than ten minutes, so how could there be such a long stone staircase?" I suspect we went down the wrong path by accident. "


    "Then what should we do? Besides, I really didn''t see any fork in the road, could we have taken the wrong path? "


    The monk muttered with a puzzled expression. Zhu Yingqiong also said: "I also feel that there is no fork in the road, even if the environment is dark, I have been on high alert the entire time we were walking down the road, I simply did not notice a fork in the road. Furthermore, the monk appearing behind us means that even if there is a fork in the road, we are still moving towards the south."


    After hearing what Zhu Yingqiong said, my face became even paler, it was just me consoling myself that there''s a fork in the stairs, if it wasn''t for the fork, then things would have turned strange, could it be that the four of us were fooled by this unknown stone step?


    But the stone steps are inanimate, and people are alive. How can it fool us?


    After I explained the situation, Hai Yang suddenly jumped up and exclaimed, "What the f * ck! Could it be the Ghost Walls?!"


    Zhu Yingqiong had grown up in England, so she did not understand. She frowned and asked, "What do you mean by ''Wall-Hitting Ghost''?"


    I immediately explained to Zhu Yingqiong that the so-called Ghost Walls, also known as the Ghost Walls, the Ghost Walls, was a traditional Chinese term used to describe when people walked alone on the streets at night or in the suburbs or in cemetery, that was, when people walked alone on the streets at night or in the suburbs, they would lose their sense of direction and their sense of self would blur. They didn''t know where they were going, so they would always walk in circles.


    But there must be ghosts on the wall. Could there be ghosts around us?


    I suddenly thought of Xu Jun''s corpse, then thought of the Japanese that was half dead that Charles had mentioned.


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "All of us have met with many unfathomable things along the way, you all love to talk about things related to ghosts and gods, but in the end, there are no ghosts. I do not believe that there are truly ghosts attacking walls, let''s go and take a closer look, alright?"


    The monk also agreed with Zhu Yingqiong''s suggestion. Hai Yang took out a cigarette from her backpack, lit it up, and then placed it on the stone steps beneath her feet: "Whether or not it''s a ghost wall test, we will know. As long as we see this cigarette, it means that we have returned to the starting point."


    In order to confirm that it wasn''t a ghost attack, we packed our backpacks and the four of us turned on our flashlight and mine lamp before carefully walking down the stone stairs.


    This time we walked very slowly, in case there were any forks in the walls on either side of the stone steps, but it was clear that I was thinking too much. The walls on both sides of the stone steps were completely bare.


    After about ten minutes of walking, the stone steps in front of us still seemed to lead to the end of the world. There were no signs of cigarette butts behind us, so it was impossible to tell if we had made it back or not.


    After walking for a few more minutes, we are still in the endless stone tunnel. Our faces are very pale, I looked at the floor and suddenly picked up a cigarette butt. Goosebumps appeared all over my body as I asked, "What brand of cigarettes did you light up just now?"


    Hai Yang said, "Smoke?"


    I handed him the cigarette and gulped. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that we''re back. This is the place where we threw down the monks."


    Hai Yang threw away the cigarette butt as if she had been scalded and said in a broken voice, "It really was the cigarette that I lit. When did we come back?"


    The monk said, "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s impossible for the four of us to have hallucinations, and we can''t be unaware of the fact that we''re walking on a side street at the same time. Besides, this time I''ve looked at it carefully, there''s no other side road."


    Zhu Yingqiong did not make a sound, her expression becoming heavy, obviously thinking about the possibility of this happening again.


    I sat where I was and lit a cigarette. "This isn''t a good way to go on. From the map, we should be able to reach the location of the small-sized bomber as long as we walk down the stone steps. However, no one expected that there would be a ghost wall here.


    Hai Yang rolled her eyes, "Do you think I am Mr. Yin Yang? "How the f * ck would I know how to break through a ghost wall? Anyway, I heard that people say that when you meet a ghost wall in the outskirts of the mountain, you will close your eyes and wait there. As soon as the sun shines, the ghost wall will disperse."


    The monk scolded, "You''re just like an idiot. Underneath the Wild Mountain, even if we don''t wake up, we will still be the same ¡­"


    With that, the monk looked at me and said, "Sanjin, why don''t we go back? If we go down, we would unknowingly turn around and walk back. Even if we cannot leave, we can still return to Chen Jun''s stone room. It would be better to think of another solution there than staying here! "


    I nodded. "Just give it a try!"


    In order to verify whether we could return to the stone room that Chen Jun lived in, we turned and walked up. Going up the stairs and going down the stairs are two different things, and furthermore, we have been travelling crazily for a while, so it was very tiring.


    After walking for another ten minutes or so while panting heavily, with no end in sight, Zhu Yingqiong suddenly stopped us in our tracks. She pointed to the ground and we looked down only to see seven to eight cigarette butts piled high on the ground, all of them thrown out by us.


    Swish!


    Looking at these cigarette butts, our faces turned green. I even saw the veins on the monk''s forehead popping out. Since when the heck did he come back?


    No matter if we walk up or down, we would definitely return to this place. I suddenly remembered why I saw Chen Jun''s stone room before, at that time I was still puzzled over why he lived there. Now that I think about it, maybe the Phantom Wall on the stone steps was created by Chen Jun.


    He was an expert in odd gossip, creating a Bewitching Array was something child''s play, but why would Chen Jun do such a thing?


    It is obviously impossible for him to expect that we would arrive at the Wild Mountain in a few hundred years time. At that time, his goal might have been to defend against something, but now, it has become a difficult barrier that we are helpless against.


    Pow!


    Hai Yang sat down on the ground and scolded, "This time, laozi is done for, it''s even scarier than Fort House. No matter how we go, we will always return to our original location, then what are we going to do with it? We just need to lie down and wait for death.


    The fact that Sakyamuni Army was able to draw a map meant that Sakyamuni Army had also walked on this path and only after walking out could we draw a map. Could it be that we can''t even compare to the Japanese of ten years ago?


    I drank a little water and calmed myself down. "Don''t worry, the matter hasn''t reached the final stage yet. Let''s rest for a while and think of another way. I don''t believe that the four of us will be able to defeat the item left behind by an old monster from a few hundred years ago."


    Zhu Yingqiong, who had been sitting quietly at the side, suddenly asked, "What if it''s not the Wall-Hitting Ghost?"


    Zhu Yingqiong then continued to speak, "You guys said that we will unknowingly return down the stairs, but the way back is to climb up the stairs, but we still did not feel that, no matter how mystical the Wall-Hitting Ghost is, it would not change our way, right?"


    Hai Yang anxiously said, "Aiyah, I said big sis, saying you are Fake Foreigner, why are you still trying to keep me in suspense? Just say what you want to say, and keep it in your heart. We sound even worse. "


    Zhu Yingqiong stared at the ocean and continued, "If we were to position ourselves at the center, then we would come here from the top, and even if we were to walk upwards, we would come here from the bottom. This is completely illogical, we humans have our own thoughts, so how can we unknowingly turn around and not know? That''s why we''re heading in the right direction, and we''re not even looking back, we''re just moving forward! "


    The monk frowned and asked, "If we keep walking forward, how did we get back?"


    Zhu Yingqiong drew a circle on the ground with her finger and said: "If the entire stone step is circular, then no matter how we walk, we will always return to the starting point."


    I waved my hand. "It can''t be circular, don''t you forget. When we walked up the stone steps, we passed through the corridors of the stone rooms. If the stone steps were circular, then even if we walked back to the original location, we should still be able to see the exit of the corridor."


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded her head: "Chen San is right, so there is only one explanation."


    "What explanation?" Everyone asked.


    Zhu Yingqiong took a deep breath and said, "Unless the entire stone stairs are in a continuous loop, so no matter how we walk, we will always return to the starting point."

 C65

    Cycle?


    I was stunned for a moment before carefully considering the word. An extremely terrified feeling welled up from within my heart.


    I once saw a foreign film called the Terror Cruise Ship, which begins with the end and ends with a continuous cycle in which no matter how you go, you come back to the beginning.


    Obviously, at this moment, we have encountered the same problem, we have also embarked on a road of continuous circulation. This wall of ghosts mentioned by the sea is in fact the same as the wall of ghosts, but the difference is that the wall of ghosts is too illusory, unable to be verified, and the theory of cycles has its own traces.


    Whether it was the folklore or the books, when you encountered the Wall-Hitting Ghost, there would be ghosts and evil spirits covering your eyes. That was why you felt that no matter how you walked, you couldn''t leave.


    This can happen in some woods with fog or miasma, and once the fog is gone, or after dawn, you can leave the Wall.


    But a cycle is different, because no matter what you do, its entire path is a cycle, so no matter how you walk, you return to the end. This is the horrors of a cycle.


    Firstly, would Chen Jun and his people in the Tang Dynasty be able to construct a stone stairs that would allow people to go around in circles?


    Why did he need to create a stone staircase that could circulate?


    Secondly, what is the basis for the cycle?


    When we came in, there was a corridor leading to the stone steps, but why did the corridor disappear when we stepped onto the stone steps?


    There is an even more important question. If the circular steps were built by the People of White Kingdom, then is the person who built it also unable to leave and would be trapped inside to death? But why haven''t we seen the corpse?


    The Sakyamuni Army map was marked with circular stone steps. How did they leave the place, because only by walking out of the place alive could they draw the map.


    It was then that I realized why the Japanese words on the map about the dangers of the stone steps must have been meant to warn us.


    Circulation is an indisputable problem, and there are too many things that cannot be explained, but many years later I came to understand that many things that you do not think possible are real when they appear before your eyes. You do not believe it because you do not know what happened to his existence.


    But there will always be a way to make him a reality, and what you need to do is not to think about how he exists, but to find a way to solve this dilemma!


    Regarding Zhu Yingqiong''s question about the loop, the monk was the first to refute: "Although it makes some sense, it''s still not right. The entire process of walking down the stone steps is straight, without a bend, how does it loop? When did we return? If it''s a cycle, doesn''t that mean that the stone steps have no way out? "


    Although Hai Yang didn''t like to think too much, she still said at this moment, "I don''t believe in this cycle. We Chinese say that there is a reason, and there is a reason, and there is a reason. If there is no beginning, then there is no end, just like this stone step, why is there an exit? If there is no exit, then there is definitely an exit, but we probably haven''t found it yet."


    When did the sea awaken such thoughts? I''m not even sure if I can pull anything off the cause or effect, but I can only frown and say: "The Old Ancestor has many ingenious mechanical skills, we are definitely not clear about it, but Chen Jun naturally understands, and I have reason to believe that this stone staircase was constructed by Chen Jun. There must be an exit, and we will think of a way to go back again, and we will definitely be able to find it."


    Zhu Yingqiong said helplessly: "I am only proposing a point of view, and not that we cannot get out. I agree with Chen San''s words, if it comes to it, we can definitely find an exit after going over and over again."


    We came up with the first solution, the sea waiting, the three of us going down together, and if the stone steps were really going to keep going, we''d be able to meet the sea again, which was the first key point to proving whether the stone steps were going to go back or not.


    We sped up our pace, with the monk in front, Zhu Yingqiong and I behind. Completely disregarding the two of us who were running on both sides, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the deathly still environment, it was extremely terrifying. After running for about five to six minutes, we suddenly saw a bright spot in front of us.


    The three of us were shocked at the same time. Could it be that we accidentally found an exit this time and immediately ran down. However, we were disappointed when we reached the entrance.


    I went over and patted his shoulder. He was so frightened that he turned around and was about to make a move, but when he saw that it was us, he immediately became dispirited and asked listlessly, "We''re back? Did you see anything strange along the way? "


    The monk said, "I''ve never encountered such a strange thing in my life. I''ve been running all the way, and there weren''t any twists or turns. How did I end up coming back?"


    Zhu Yingqiong asked: "Could it be that this stone step is actually a large mechanism that can spin by itself? The path we are walking down has actually unknowingly turned back, and it''s just that we did not notice it when the stone steps moved?"


    I knew she meant it the way an elevator does, comparing the stone steps to an elevator, and the elevator would move on its own, and we''d go around it without knowing it.


    Hai Yang said with her head opened wide, "Big sis, when it comes to moving, this daddy has thought of this possibility. Do you think the stone steps are the same as the Earth turning and the moon turning? There''s actually only one exit, but it blocks the exit during the process and only appears when the exit is reached. It''s just that we didn''t encounter the exit."


    First of all, this is the Wild Mountain, and the Wild Mountain is fixed. How do you want to turn it?


    Second, these are the stone steps constructed by the People of White Kingdom. Although we don''t know what their goal is, the People of White Kingdom definitely didn''t have that kind of ability back then.


    The sea immediately turned to ghosts, saying that there might be ghosts around us, laughing at us from the shadows. Why don''t we cut our wounds with our daggers and give them some blood so they can open the exit for us?


    Zhu Yingqiong said in a speechless manner, "At a time like this, why are you still blabbering like this? It''s not like you should hurry up and think of a solution."


    The monk asked, "What are your plans?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "If there really is a trap or something you call a brat, it is to intentionally confuse our minds. It is normal for people to be confused because of the environment, but what happens if someone passes the stone steps?"


    She paused and pointed at the gun on the monk''s back, "Bullets are not living creatures, they have no thought. If we fire a shot from here, the bullet will fly back, which proves that this place is an infinite loop, we cannot get out. But if the bullet cannot fly back, it means there is an exit, because the bullet runs in a straight line and it will not be confused by the mechanism."


    I also felt that it made sense, but the monk shook his head and said, "If it was a loop, the bullets would fly back from behind us. With the speed of the bullets, it''s basically a loop.


    Hai Yang also said, "And there is another possibility. If it really is cyclical, will the bullet be shuttling back and forth in space?"


    I thought to myself, this is also a f * cking problem. Without trying it out with bullets, how are we supposed to find the way out?


    I touched my backpack and suddenly said, "We can use ropes to replace bullets!"


    Zhu Yingqiong asked: "What do you mean?"


    I took out the rope and said, "It''s still the sea that''s holding on to one end of the rope while the other is holding onto it. If this place isn''t circular, we might return, but the rope is unconscious, so it definitely won''t connect up and down, so once we reach the point where we need to go back to, the rope will tie up or we won''t be able to pull down. That place is definitely the place where we need to turn back to. It might even be the exit!"


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became. It was as if I had found a way out. I tied the two ropes together in a hurry, then handed one to the sea and tied the other to my waist.


    The monk didn''t want me to take the risk, so he grabbed the rope and tied it to his waist. Without waiting for me to stop, he made a hand gesture towards the sea and rushed down with the flashlight in his hand.


    The remaining three of us started to get nervous for no reason, and stared at the rope in the hand of the sea with shining eyes. The rope that was lying limply on the ground was pulled straight up in a moment, and after waiting a few minutes, we didn''t see the monk return. However, to our horror, the rope that was pulled taut suddenly fell back to the ground, as if the monk had returned.


    Our eyes widened as we looked at each other. At the same time, we turned around to look behind us, but it was empty. The monk was nowhere to be seen.


    "Monk must be in trouble!"


    I anxiously said in my heart. Just as I was about to pull the rope that was already hanging on the ground and rush downwards, Zhu Yingqiong suddenly stopped me, pointed behind me and said, "There''s footsteps!"


    Ta ta ta ta!


    The sound of dense footsteps came from behind us. We all turned our heads around and saw the monk charging out from behind with small steps and a rope tied around his waist.


    Seeing that we were all looking at him strangely, he untied the rope and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    I shook my head. "The rope came back with you?"


    The monk pulled up the rope and said, "We stopped halfway. I thought the rope had reached its end, but then it dropped down again. Did you tie another one?" "Unfortunately, he''s back again?"


    The three of us shook our heads at the same time because we hadn''t tied the rope at all. Furthermore, the rope was stretched straight at first, but then it slowly relaxed and drooped down. What was going on? Were the stone steps not as long as the rope?


    Impossible, of all Fourth Uncle''s equipment, although these ropes are very strong, one is only about ten meters away, the total distance between the two is only twenty meters, how can it be longer than a circular stone step?


    Most importantly, the monk had returned. How did the rope follow him back?


    I asked the monk if he had encountered any resistance.


    The monk shook his head and said that he had paused when the rope was taut. It was very easy behind him and the rope was still hanging on the ground.


    We all felt it was a bit inconceivable, so the sea retracted the rope and tied the rope to the monk. Although the sea had retracted the rope after a long loop, pulling the rope would definitely pull the monk back.


    Strangely, the sea retracted more than half of the rope, but the monk still felt nothing, and when the sea pulled the rope back, we were stunned to see that there was nothing at the other end of the rope.


    The monk also pulled back his rope out of curiosity, but what made us even more horrified was that there was nothing on his rope out there.


    The rope tied to the two of them had unknowingly snapped!

 C66

    The cut in the middle of the rope was smooth, as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon, but we walked up and down the stairs several times, and we couldn''t even see a shadow, much less a human. How did the rope break?


    Had someone really cut the rope in the middle?


    Or was it not a human at all, but a ghost?


    But whether it was a person or a ghost, what was the purpose of cutting the rope? Why cut the rope? Isn''t it too much to scare us?


    We held the severed rope, and our faces were all very ugly. No one spoke, they were all very complicated, especially the monk, who said that he had never seen anyone in the process of running down, and did not know when the rope broke.


    The sea goddess chattered on for a bit, saying that what we encounter is the Wall-Hitting Ghost. It''s not a cycle at all, only the Wall-Hitting Ghost would intentionally cut the rope. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why the rope broke.


    Zhu Yingqiong insisted on her words, believing that the entire flight of stone steps must have a cycle and that there must be a mechanism controlling it, so that''s why we would come back no matter what we do. As long as we can find the mechanism, then we can leave this place that will forever be a cycle.


    I sat on the stone steps, frowning, smoking one cigarette after another, my face clouded with gloom. The monk suggested that we keep running, that we find the way out.


    To be honest, the four of us have seen great waves along the way, but we have never been as noisy as this time, and we have never been as terrified as this. Even when we were imprisoned in Fort House back then, we had not been afraid in the slightest.


    But now it''s different, we are trapped on the stone steps, because we have learned from the mistakes before, so there is a lot of food in the equipment, even if we are not afraid of death, we will still have to stay here for a long period of time, and that will be waiting with no way out. It will be even more torturous than staying in the Fort House, and we will be driven mad.


    After an unknown period of time, everyone quieted down again. It was a kind of calmness that could hear the breathing of each other. Only the light of the flashlight flashed around us, giving us a sense of security.


    I started to carefully recall the process of how the cycle went on after we entered. First, I passed by the stone room where Chen Jun lived in, and saw a lot of things about the five elements of Yin and Yang.


    Now, they were basically sure that the entire flight of stone steps was related to Chen Jun, but why would Chen Jun build such a flight of stone steps?


    Could it be that the purpose of the Anti-wall was to guard against something underground?


    The people of Sakyamuni Army could draw a map, which showed that the Japanese had passed through as well.


    Hai Yang started to take the food out from her backpack and put it into a simple incense case. Then she lit three cigarettes and stuck them on the stone steps. She said that since we were surrounded by ghosts, we had to give gifts and let them take our gifts before we would let them go.


    Zhu Yingqiong, on the other hand, said that the ocean is a superstitious place, and the monk was happily watching the two bicker while wiping her gun. I flicked my cigarette butt, patted my butt and stood up: "Regardless of whether it''s a ghost wall or a mechanism cycle, arguing about such things is meaningless, I think we still have to go there!"


    "What?" You still want to go? Quick, drag it out! "


    Hai Yang complained, "How many times have we walked? Which time wasn''t it inexplicably coming back? Look at how smart the bald donkey is, he''s almost gone crazy. Don''t go, it''s completely meaningless. "


    The monk stomped his feet, "F * ck off, since when did it become your father''s fault again?"


    I took a deep breath and said: "It''s not just going, this time let''s find another way, the monk and Zhu Yingqiong are waiting at the same place, and the two of us will go together, but in the opposite direction, if you run from the bottom, you must run, I will walk slowly from the top, and if there really is a ghost wall, we will definitely meet at a certain point in the cycle, but if we don''t meet each other, we will each go back to the current starting point, which means that the circular stone steps are controlled by a mechanism, and as long as we confirm one of them, we will find a way to solve the problem."


    Hai Yang was dumbfounded. "I didn''t understand a single word!"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded her head, "Chen San''s method is reliable. The two of us start from the starting point and approach each other from the opposite direction.


    I nodded to Hai Yang. "Just run. Don''t stop midway!"


    Hai Yang waved her hand. "Fine, I will just take it as exercise!"


    After saying that, he threw the things in his hands onto the ground and ran down the stone stairs with a flashlight in hand. I instructed the monk a few more times before putting on the mine light and slowly walking in the opposite direction.


    It would take about ten minutes or so to go back and forth between the stone steps, and this time the sea was speeding up, so I approached him, shortening the distance on both sides, and I figured I''d be able to meet him at some point on the stone steps in about five minutes.


    But to be honest, I really didn''t want to get into contact with him, because if we did, it would prove to be a ghost attack. We were dealing with ghosts, and that was unacceptable to me, but if we didn''t, there must be a mechanism controlling it.


    I walked very slowly. Because I always believed that it was a trap, I would carefully observe every step of the stairs, and then slowly walk up to the first floor. After walking for almost five minutes, I heard rapid footsteps ahead of me, and I thought to myself, "Could it be that the sea has come back?"


    If he really did run back, then it would be the Wall-Hitting Ghost. I might as well not go and sit on the stone steps to wait for him.


    I sat down and waited for at least two or three minutes for the figure to come out of the sea. At first, the footsteps were small, as if coming from a distance, but after a while they became very loud, as if coming from beside me.


    This kind of feeling was as though an invisible person ran past me. When I heard the voice but was unable to see anything, my face instantly turned ashen.


    I bravely waited for another ten minutes or so, then followed the speed of the sea back and forth without any problem. However, I still couldn''t see his figure, nor did I even hear his footsteps.


    I wiped off the cold sweat on my face. With a livid expression, I stood up and set off once again. This time, I went back to the stone staircase where I came from.


    Zhu Yingqiong looked down, Hai Yang and the monk were arguing about something, I shouted at them, then walked over, Zhu Yingqiong looked at me and asked: "Why did you come back from above?"


    I shook my head. "I returned by myself."


    Only then did Hai Yang glare at the monk and said: "I already said I didn''t lose your Crown Prince. You f * cker, you insist on causing trouble for me ¡­" Then he looked at me and asked, "Where did you go?"


    I didn''t answer him. Instead, I asked him very seriously, "Hai Yang, did you run back from above?"


    Hai Yang nodded. I then asked, "Did you see me just now?"


    Hai Yang shook her head and said, "I was wondering why I didn''t see you on the way back. That damn bald donkey almost fell out with me. What is going on? Where were you hiding? "


    My face paled and I hastily told them what happened. Everyone''s face turned green when they heard it. Hai Yang said with a trembling voice, "Did you really not see me when I ran past you?"


    I exhaled deeply. "I only heard the footsteps and didn''t see you. Now, I can confirm that these stone steps aren''t the Wall-Hitting Ghost Wall. The reason why we were able to return to the starting point but couldn''t reach it on the way back. What does this mean?" It means that besides this stone step, there is at least another fork in the road, and there are even more. No matter how we walk, we will never meet each other in the middle of the road, and we will only meet back at our original location. "


    Zhu Yingqiong shrugged, "Even if there are many paths, how can we find them? We didn''t even see it when we went back. "


    The monk frowned for a long time before suddenly speaking: "Crown Prince, have you ever thought about it, this place was built by the People of White Kingdom, the previous owner of the People of White Kingdom was a person from Nanzhao, and the Ancient Country of Nanzhao is a part of the Southern Wilderness? Since ancient times, people from the Southern Wilderness are all called barbarians, because some of them are wizards who know a lot of magic.


    I say, this is even more bullshit, even more unreliable than the Wall-Hitting Ghost. Even if there really is a spell, how could we fall for it after thousands of years?


    Hai Yang suddenly asked, "Then, is it possible that they were moved?"


    "Moving?"


    I frowned once again: "The ground is connected to Wild Mountain, could it be that the entire Wild Mountain is moved? "Impossible!"


    If only the stone steps were moving, like the elevator, he would block the other paths while he was moving, and even if we were to enter the fork in the road, we wouldn''t know for sure. When the stone steps moved again, we would walk out of the fork and back onto the right path, just like when you heard me running, you wouldn''t be able to see me, I was probably in the middle of the fork at the time.


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "Even if what you said is true, and the stone steps will move, then the question is, where is the fork in the road? How do we know how long the stone steps will move for, even if it''s just right that we are not at the exit, we will not be able to see it."


    Hai Yang cursed, "Fuck, I''m so f * cking troubled."


    This problem is too unsolvable, I truly do not believe that these circular stone steps are actually constructed by ancient people. Even modern people might not be able to create one, Chen Jun is truly worthy of being able to live for over 500 years.


    After about half an hour of silence, an idea suddenly flashed through my mind as I was smoking. I jumped up and down excitedly and said, "There is. Maybe there is a way for us to find the fork in the road!"

 C67

    "What method?"


    When the silent crowd heard my exclamation, they all stood up and looked at me eagerly.


    "Since the stone staircase is controlled by a mechanism and it might even move, it means that the fork of the road is definitely hidden in a place that we can''t find. Even if we continue to walk forward, there''s a high chance that we''ll still be confused, but there''s one thing that we definitely won''t be confused about!"


    The monk and Hai Yang were both confused. Only Zhu Yingqiong thought for a bit and then pointed at the rope on the ground: "You mean it?"


    I nodded. "That''s right, no matter how Chen Jun constructed this stone step, although it can confuse people, but you must not confuse the lifeless rope!"


    Hai Yang said, "Aren''t you just talking nonsense? We already used a rope before, so didn''t it break?"


    I laughed and said, "It just needed to be broken, so we guessed that the stone steps might have been moved, so the rope entered the hidden passageway. When the stone steps moved, the rope would break, but we couldn''t sense it, which is why the monk felt the rope suddenly tighten, and then relax. We just need to pull the rope once more, no matter where we go, as long as we break in some place, we will reach the fork."


    This was actually like a moving circle. At a certain point in the circle, there was another path. Both ends of the path were connected to two different points in the circle, which was called a fork in the road.


    It was possible that we had accidentally entered the fork in the road, but we thought we were still on the road, so we kept going until we got out of the fork and back to the starting point, and then we would never be able to get out again.


    Because the circle moved, it caused the rope to break. Previously, when I heard the footsteps of the sea and didn''t see him, it was most likely because I was on the path of the circle and the sea was running along a fork in the road, so I couldn''t hear anything.


    Now, once we find the junction of the fork and the circle, we''ll know for sure that we''ve entered the fork, and that we''ll be able to find the exit if we search the fork carefully.


    However, Zhu Yingqiong raised another question: "There is still one more problem, we need to leave one person standing at the same place to pull the rope, in order for the rope to tighten. But if the entire flight of stairs is moved, the rope that we just entered into the fork would snap, what about the other person? He alone will not be able to find the fork in the road. He will only be trapped here forever. "


    If we were outside, we could have secured the rope to the starting point with a shovel or something, but now we don''t have any tools in our hands to hold the rope in place, which creates the thorny problem of having to leave a man to pull the rope.


    The monk immediately said, "Then let me pull the rope!"


    Monk is the most loyal person to Fourth Uncle, and because of Fourth Uncle, my Crown Prince Chen was also respected by him. This is actually very uncomfortable in my heart.


    The reason why the monk stayed was because the Fourth Uncle had asked him to protect me. Even if he risked his life, he had to protect me thoroughly.


    Hai Yang said in disdain, "What kind of discussion is this? Bald ass, this guy is stupid. One of you grew up drinking ink while the other was a university student. "When the rope breaks, as long as the person pulling the rope doesn''t pull it, the rope will be placed at the fork in the road. If you walk to the end of the rope, that would be the fork in the road. What kind of difficulty is that?"


    When I heard this, I also felt that it made sense. I thought to myself that we were really fooled silly by this circular stone staircase. To think that we couldn''t think of such a simple question, no wonder we were despised by the sea.


    We didn''t waste any more time. The sea took hold of one end of the rope, and the three of us pulled the other end down the stone steps. The monk said that the rope would stretch and relax in about seven minutes.


    We walked quickly, and in the middle of it I kept looking at the stone steps, expecting to see a change at the crossroads, but I couldn''t see anything. I had no idea how the circular stone steps were built.


    Just like what the monk said, in about six to seven minutes, I felt the rope being stretched taut, probably reaching the limit of its length. When we looked back, we discovered that behind us was still an endless flight of stone steps, and we also did not know whether we had entered the fork in the road or not. Just as we were wondering, we walked for another ten meters, and immediately, I felt something at my waist tremble.


    Could this be the fork in the road?


    I was extremely confused. I raised my head and looked at the stone steps. They were all the same. Even the walls on both sides of the mountain were similar. No matter how I looked at it, I didn''t seem to have entered another path.


    We looked at each other, thinking that if we followed the broken rope back, we would be able to see the fork in the road. However, after we had gone back a short distance, I saw the sea pulling the rope down step by step.


    Hai Yang saw us and immediately asked, "Hey, didn''t you guys come to the fork in the road?"


    We shook our heads blankly and looked at the rope on the ground again. It was the same as the last time, extremely flat, as if it had been cut off by a sharp weapon. It didn''t look like it had been broken by stone steps or by some mechanism.


    Hai Yang immediately said dejectedly, "Crap, I knew it wouldn''t be that simple. It seems there''s no other way. The stone steps are circular. We''re overthinking it."


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "But why didn''t the two of you run in the opposite direction earlier? I think there must be another intersection, it just doesn''t have anything to do with the rope breaking."


    The monk frowned and asked, "How did the rope break?"


    No one was able to answer me. Our excited mood quickly sank into depression again. I was getting more and more confused as to what exactly was going on with these stone steps. Why is there a situation where neither I nor the sea can meet, but we can walk back to where we started?


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, I suddenly heard the monk''s surprised exclamation. I turned around and saw that he was squatting in front of two broken ropes. However, he had raised his head to look at the mountain wall before him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    We hastily went over to ask. The monk pointed at the mountain wall and used his flashlight to shake it. "Have you seen this before?"


    I raised my head to look at the mountain wall, and realized that what the monk was referring to was probably a fresco that was carved on top of it, but it was very blurry, and I could barely make out the shape. Just by looking at it, my heart skipped a beat, this picture is actually the strange stone statue that Zhu Yingqiong and I saw in the White Kingdom Sacrifice Temple.


    No matter how you look at it, it seemed like a werewolf. Zhu Yingqiong had said that this could be the totem of the People of White Kingdom, because we saw the carvings earlier, and there was even a human head and snake body beneath the totem, which was the symbol of the nation of Nanzhao, meaning that the People of White Kingdom had stepped on the man with Nanzhao beneath his feet.


    Why did a mural suddenly appear here? We didn''t see it before?


    Curious, I groped with my hand for the mural, but as soon as my fingers touched it, small chunks of gravel and earth began to fall, like dry paint, and then the whole body of the mural was exposed.


    Zhu Yingqiong picked up a layer of dirt and looked at it before saying in shock, "Something''s not right, this is not a stone from Wild Mountain. There''s still some paint on it.


    Someone painted it on purpose? Was he trying to hide something?


    I suddenly shouted in shock, "Quickly take the dagger and dig through the surface layer to see what these murals are."


    Hearing my cry of surprise, everyone moved together and a layer of the mountain wall was opened up. The dry and cracked paint quickly fell off and the original appearance of the mountain wall was revealed. It was actually a mountain rock, but what is horrifying is that these rocks were filled with all kinds of people.


    There were the totems we had seen before, and there were also a lot of stooped figures, and each of their faces was painted very vividly, with a hideous and frightened expression, as if it had been imprinted with a human face.


    The soil layer was more than ten meters away from us, and it wasn''t finished yet, it was filled with people''s figures that were drawn, it was extremely horrifying, I immediately understood, the layer of rock that looked like stone paint on the surface of these rocks was probably made by Sakyamuni Army back then, to cover up these murals!


    But why would they do that?


    What was the connection between these murals and the mountain of the dead?


    "Damn, this isn''t a mural!"


    I turned my head and saw him touching a rock with his palm and exclaiming, "These murals seem to be filled with people. Look, there are even people wearing military uniforms and lances on them. Did the People of White Kingdom have guns and modern military uniforms? And it''s all f * cking Japanese! "


    My expression changed drastically as I looked at the mountain wall again. I discovered that there were many people wearing military uniforms with guns on them. From their ferocious faces, they looked exactly the same as real people.


    These murals were painted by the People of White Kingdom back in the day. It was impossible for them to paint the Japanese on top of the murals, and there was no need for the Japanese to take the time to paint the walls black.


    Were they hiding something?


    The sea said these were real people, could it be?


    An unbelievable thought suddenly popped into my mind as I hastily shouted, "Don''t touch it, quickly leave the stone wall!"


    However, just as I finished my sentence, Hai Yang''s terrified voice sounded. "Quickly, save me!"

 C68

    Hai Yang''s voice was urgent and full of fear. Before she could finish her sentence, she had already stopped talking. We all turned around, and our expressions changed drastically. Hai Yang, who was standing beside us talking a moment ago, had disappeared!


    All of us were in a state of confusion, because a living person who was talking just one second ago had suddenly disappeared, just like in the movies. What the hell was going on?


    "Where is he? Where''s Yov Dahai? "


    In the next second, I completely reacted and immediately asked with my eyes wide open. Everyone''s expression was blank, I had been studying the figure on the stone wall for a long time and I didn''t know when it disappeared.


    I quickly rushed to the side of the stone wall where Hai Yang was previously standing. I saw that a vivid figure had appeared on the stone wall. It was a burly man wearing a scarecrow shirt. There was a sinister expression on his face. It turned out to be the ocean.


    F * ck, when did he run onto the stone wall?


    I reached out to touch it, but the sea sculpture on the stone wall actually moved a bit, as if it was struggling. My face instantly turned deathly pale, as I completely understood what was going on.


    Everyone started to retreat after hearing my words, but Zhu Yingqiong was half a step too late. I watched as half her body melted into the stone wall and gradually moved towards the wall, becoming deeper and deeper. Zhu Yingqiong''s face was completely ashen from fright, and she was completely unable to say a word.


    "Monk, do it!"


    I no longer had the mood to think about why the stone wall would be able to suck people in, so I could only grab onto Zhu Yingqiong''s hand and forcefully pull outwards. Suddenly, a strong suction force came from her body, as if it was trying to suck me in as well.


    Seeing that, the monk also grabbed onto my hand, both of them using force, but it was still useless, I watched as Zhu Yingqiong''s body was completely sucked into the stone wall, and even half of my hand had seeped in, the monk was perspiring anxiously: "Crown Prince, quickly let go, or else we will be dead too!"


    I did not utter a word but continued to exert myself, but even when one of my arms was trapped in it, I could not free myself from the pain. I felt my body become numb, extremely stiff, and not even my strength was released, just when I was panicking, a huge force suddenly burst out from the stone wall.


    Zhu Yingqiong stretched her wrist and shouted with a pale face: "Yov Dahai is still alive, he was the one who pushed me out just now!"


    The monk asked in surprise, "What is going on?" What''s inside? "


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "It''s too dark, I couldn''t see clearly, but this isn''t a stone wall, there''s a hole inside!"


    "Bang!"


    I said a word between my teeth and took the military shovel out of my backpack and started to smash the stone wall. I thought that the stone wall would be soft enough to suck people in, but I didn''t expect that when the military shovel smashed into it, it would produce sparks, and the sound of iron and stone.


    After continuously smashing it a dozen times, small stones began to roll down, but I still did not see the hole that Zhu Yingqiong spoke of. At this moment, I realized that the sculpture of the ocean on the stone wall had actually started to stiffen.


    I anxiously shouted and smashed with all my might. Sparks flew in all directions as the monk pushed me away and said, "Crown Prince, let me do it!"


    The monk was so strong that he pushed me away from him and took the military shovel. He smashed the stone wall several times, and with a loud crack, a small crack appeared in the wall, and we all looked happy, and all three of us started work at the same time. A minute later, there was a loud bang, and we smashed a big piece of the stone wall in front of us, revealing a small, sinister hole.


    Just as Zhu Yingqiong and the monk was about to pull at the ocean, I immediately stopped them. Then, I carefully pointed to the neck of the ocean and saw that on his neck, a scarlet tongue was wrapped around it, pulling him backwards with all my might.


    And I noticed that there was no space at all behind the sea, but with the pull of the scarlet tongue, the body of the sea also began to move slowly. I took a step back and saw that the owner of the scarlet tongue was actually a figure!


    "The flashlight, quick!"


    I shouted anxiously. Zhu Yingqiong took the flashlight and shone it into the hole, immediately seeing what the figure was. Instantly, I felt a chill down my spine and I sucked in a breath of cold air.


    That is actually the totem of the People of White Kingdom that we saw before, an object similar to a human with four limbs. However, there are only a few strands of hair on the head, and its entire body is even smaller than a Dwarf.


    However, the monster''s face was extremely ugly. Its mouth was extremely big and filled with fangs. Its long, scarlet tongue wrapped around the sea''s neck, causing it to be unable to move. This was the feeling of an alien specimen.


    When the monster felt the light from the flashlight, its eyeballs looked towards us, filled with Evil Qi. Then, its body started to shrink behind the stone wall. As it shrank, a small piece of the stone wall actually melted.


    The sea must have been sucked in by this guy, including those carved Japanese on the stone wall. It seemed like all of them were real people, and the Japanese didn''t know what this was and couldn''t figure out how to deal with it, so they used paint to brush the stone wall all over again to cover up the Japanese who were sucked in and killed.


    The monster immediately wrapped around the monk and moved backwards. With lightning speed, I used my dagger and cut off the scarlet tongue of the monster, and immediately, an ear-piercing roar similar to that of a chicken rang out. Then, I turned around and drilled my dagger into the back of the stone wall, forcing a hole out of it.


    We did not give chase, but instead slapped the monk on the face. The monk stared blankly for a while before slowly moving his eyeballs, then he snapped out of it and shouted, "Baldy donkey, give me the gun. I will kill this bastard!"


    With that, he grabbed the monk''s gun with both hands from the depths of the hole, then turned the narrow and short hole with great difficulty before squatting down and walking in after the monk.


    This hole was very small, and an adult couldn''t even walk inside, they could only squat down and slowly move inside. Zhu Yingqiong was worried that something would happen to the ocean and immediately shouted, "Don''t chase after it, be careful of it lying in ambush on the other side!"


    Hai Yang turned around and pointed at the walls of the cave. "If you don''t chase, we''ll all die here!"


    I didn''t understand what he meant by those words, but I habitually looked towards the mountain wall he pointed to. At that moment, my head exploded and I saw that the mountain walls surrounding the cave had at some point dense shadows of monsters, all of them seemed to be hiding within the stone walls, slowly surrounding us.


    These monsters can push through mountains, and I believe it won''t be long before they rush out of the walls and surround us.


    Hai Yang anxiously said, "If we follow the monster out of the cave, we''ll definitely be able to get out. Otherwise, if we aren''t trapped to death on the stone steps, we''ll be killed by other monsters. We don''t have time to chase!"


    After Hai Yang finished speaking, she chased after the cave again. We also know the seriousness of the situation, so we didn''t hesitate to dig our way in. Whether or not there is a way out, it''s still better than being trapped on the stone steps!


    After all, Zhu Yingqiong is a woman, so her figure is slender, so she seems to be more relaxed than us. With my moderate stature, I can drill in front of me, the sea and the monks are all muscular and strong, with many places that they cannot cut into, making them angry, as they move while shoveling their way in, the monsters on the stone walls on both sides become more and more clear, and I believe that it won''t be long before they rush out. At that time, however, in this narrow cave, we could only wait for death, so now is the time for the battle!


    To be honest, the diamond hole is still very uneasy in my heart, because this cave was dug by a monster, who knows how deep it actually is? If the cave continued on, one of us would have died. After that, it was unknown if it was due to Heaven''s mercy, or if we were truly lucky. We only walked for about ten minutes before we heard Hai Yang''s surprised voice at the very front, "There''s an exit in front!"


    Even if we were to be smashed head first, we wouldn''t care at all. It was only when I saw that the sea had already drilled out and a huge space had appeared in front of me, that my tense heart finally stopped and I also jumped out one step at a time, closely followed by Zhu Yingqiong and the monk.


    Before we could take a good look at our surroundings, the cackling sound of a chicken came from the hole behind us. We shone our flashlights on it and immediately felt our scalps go numb. The cave was filled with monsters that were squeezing towards us.


    "Out of the way!"


    With a loud roar, Hai Yang and the monk lifted up a huge bluestone slab from their feet and pushed it against the entrance of the cave with a bang, blocking the exit of the cave.


    "Hurry up and help!"


    Only then did I turn my head and see that the corner in front of me was actually filled with densely packed slabs of limestone, as if they were used to build something else. We all moved our hands and moved dozens of slabs of stone to block the entrance of the cave, so that even if those monsters can pass through the mountain, we would have to spend a lot of time to break through these slabs.


    I heaved a sigh of relief. Just as I was about to sit down and rest, I suddenly felt something on my leg. A ''pa'' sound was heard. I was a little confused. I looked down and saw a large ball lying at my feet.


    "What the hell is this?"


    I muttered and squatted down to get closer to take a closer look. There was actually a triangular-eyed monster lying inside the amber ball. Its face was filled with evil aura as it curled up within the ball.


    I stood up and was about to shout ''monk'' to them when I saw the three of them stiffly standing in front of me with their flashlight. It seemed as though they had gone dumb for half a minute before Hai Yang shouted, "Damn it, we''re at the monster''s lair!"

 C69

    In the dark cave, we stood at the foot of the stone wall and looked at the scene in front of us with our mouths agape. A wave of cold air rushed from the soles of my feet to my head.


    It was an extremely wide cave, about the size of a basketball court. The floor was covered with stone slabs and was surrounded by walls. There was a huge stone pillar standing in every corner to prevent the entire cave from collapsing!


    The stone pillar was as thick as two people. There were many carvings of human figures on it, and most of them were monsters that could push through mountains and rocks. Their ferocious faces were very conspicuous.


    In the center of the cave, there was a square altar. On the altar, there was a small pond that was shining with green light. It was extremely demonic and was very different from the temples we saw outside.


    Unfortunately, a corner of the pool around the four-sided altar had been broken, and it should have been exploded using gunpowder. The stone bricks were scattered all over the place, and it was unknown whether it was done by the Japanese or by the Drilling Team Two later.


    However, what caused us to be extremely shocked, and we didn''t even dare to move, was that the ground in front of us was actually densely packed with round amber spheres, and the inside was filled with ferocious looking monsters.


    Because of the green light emitted by these amber-like spheres, they looked so demonic that one would not dare to touch them.


    We were all completely stunned. We didn''t expect this to be the monster''s base of operations. At most, there were a few hundred round spheres.


    The monk scanned the surroundings with the flashlight and said with a pale face, "There is a sealed space inside. There is no way out. We have to leave quickly!"


    Hai Yang frowned. "Where do we go? It''s already f * cking sealed. Where''s the way out? "


    I frowned as well. I thought that I would be able to find a way out of the stone chamber once I found the cave, but I didn''t expect that I would be trapped in another sealed space and become even more dangerous.


    If there were any other way out of this place, then those monsters wouldn''t be able to pass through the mountains and force their way through the rocks to make a hole. Unfortunately, we have already blocked off the entrance with stone slabs, so even if we move the stone slabs away, we won''t be able to face the monsters inside. And even if we can pass through the stone slabs and make it back, we are still trapped on the stone steps.


    But that shouldn''t be the case!


    My mind was filled with question marks. The cave in front of me was constructed by humans, it''s impossible that there was no exit. Could it be that when the workers finished building the cave, they sealed the exit as well?


    I comforted the monks and the sea, telling them to search carefully first. There should be other exits.


    Zhu Yingqiong, on the other hand, made us quieter in terms of movement and voice. Although the monsters in front of us seemed to be wrapped in a round ball and didn''t do anything excessive, who knows if they are dead or not. If they weren''t dead, then once we were surrounded by these monsters, we wouldn''t have any strength to resist them!


    Everyone understood the seriousness of the situation, so they didn''t dare to speak out loud. They circled around the stone pillar and started searching according to the place where they could land.


    This kind of silent search and speed is extremely slow, so after a long time, the four of us finally managed to find an inch at a time. Moreover, it is only the periphery of the entire stone cave, so we don''t know how long it would take to continue.


    It was only when we had reached the altar in the middle of the cave that I suddenly realized something was wrong. Although the altar in front of me looked squarish, it didn''t look like a small pond at all. Because I was closer, I realized that the middle of the altar was caved in.


    Furthermore, the interior of the stone pot was filled with densely-packed bones, like a burial pit for martyrs. Just looking at it, would cause one''s scalp to go numb.


    "Don''t move first. Take a look at what''s hanging on it."


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly said this and then moved the flashlight over her head. We all raised our heads and looked in the direction where the light was shining, only to see that right above the stone pot, there was actually a large square lid with several chains as thick as thighs. Crap, it really is a stone pot, what''s hanging on top of it is the lid of a pot!


    I was a little speechless, what was People of White Kingdom trying to do?


    How could he create such a huge stone pot?


    Could it be that he was like some ancient scholars, a large stone pot used to concoct pills?


    However, all of them were human bones. How could they be used to concoct pills?


    Human body? Bone? F * ck, could this be used to refine humans?


    Just as I was lost in thought, Zhu Yingqiong suddenly took out the folded Engineer Shovel, and scraped on the inside of the stone pot. She then placed the Scraper in front of her nose and took a whiff, immediately frowning.


    "What''s wrong?" the sea asked.


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "I don''t know, it seems to be oil!"


    "Oil?"


    We were all stunned. We all squeezed in front of Zhu Yingqiong and used our fingers to scrape the material that was scraped out from the stone pot. It was a thick liquid.


    Hai Yang said dejectedly, "Oh my, this can''t really be a pot for refining oil, right?"


    The monk who was traveling around Fourth Uncle had a lot of experience. At this moment, he also frowned: "You are right, this is oil, and it is corpse oil!"


    "Body oil? "Holy sh * t!"


    Hai Yang cried out in shock, wiped the translucent liquid off her finger, and said with widened eyes: "People of White Kingdom is crazy, why are you refining the corpse oil?"


    "Shh, lower your voice!"


    Zhu Yingqiong stared at Hai Yang, and then looked around and said: "It''s not Body Refining Oils, they want to live forever!"


    "Longevity?"


    We looked at each other in shock. We didn''t know why Zhu Yingqiong would suddenly say that word, but we could only stare at her.


    She folded the military shovel into her backpack and said, "This place is a sealed cave, but I can tell that it was constructed by humans. Why did the People of White Kingdom build such a sealed space? I couldn''t figure it out before, but when I saw these monsters, I understood that there should be these monsters everywhere under the Wild Mountain. Furthermore, the People of White Kingdom admires them greatly! "


    Hai Yang shook her head, "That doesn''t make sense. If People of White Kingdom worshipped these monsters, why would he build a sealed cave to trap them? And what does it have to do with longevity? "


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "Don''t forget, these monsters are part of the murals in the temples we saw outside. The altars of the Underground City are also dedicated to these monsters, I think the People of White Kingdom considers these monsters to be mountain gods."


    I recalled the sculptures on the wall and couldn''t help but nod my head. Zhu Yingqiong was probably right, so I asked: "Then what are these things?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: Previously when I saw the frescoes, I had guessed it in my heart, but because it''s a fresco, I did not think too much about it. Now that I see the real thing, it makes me even more certain that this monster should be the Jia Huai mentioned in the Classic of the Mountains and Seas. Its shape is similar to a human, its cry is like a chicken''s, crying like a baby''s, and its bloodlust is like a pangolin''s.


    We were stunned when we heard it, there was no such thing as a Jia Huai in our minds, we thought to ourselves, this is too f * cking mystical, does it mean that people who drink the blood of Jia Huai won''t die?


    But how did so many Jia Huai in front of him become like this?


    Could it be that when the People of White Kingdom revived, he drank the blood of the Jia Huai?


    Zhu Yingqiong continued to speak: "Look carefully, what are these things that are wrapping around Jia Huai?"


    The monk said, "It''s corpse oil. These monsters are all covered in corpse oil!"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded, and then moved the flashlight to the side of the stone pot: "Look, there are still many grooves here, what are they used for?"


    I walked up and squinted, and sure enough, there were many grooves at the edge of the stone pot, extending all the way to the place where the stone pot was caved in, like a canal. After staring blankly for a while, I sucked in a cold air, "These are blood grooves!"


    Hai Yang said in a daze, "What the hell, what do you want to say next?" Why is there another issue? "


    I took a deep breath to cover the shock in my heart and said slowly, "Zhu Yingqiong is right, the People of White Kingdom did it for the sake of longevity. They probably found the Jia Huai underground and knew that it was bloodthirsty, so they built it here.


    Hai Yang asked, "So what if I''m attracted to it?"


    I pointed to the Jia Huai that was wrapped in a sphere and said, "When Jia Huai rolls into the stone pot, they become so immobile. Don''t you see that there are so many skeletons inside the stone pot? To extract the corpse oil, as long as the Jia Huai goes in, it will be wrapped in the corpse oil. Then, the People of White Kingdom will fish out the Jia Huai and wait for the corpse oil to dry, and it will become a ball like the one in front of us, who would have thought that the People of White Kingdom would catch so many Jia Huai! "


    Hai Yang immediately said excitedly: "Then what the f * ck are we waiting for? Let''s pry open the shell and drink the blood of the Jia Huai. Although I don''t care if I live for a lifetime, it''s still okay to live for a hundred years or a hundred years."


    I hastily stopped him and said: "God damn, can you use your brain? If the Jia Huai could really live forever, how would the People of White Kingdom be destroyed? Furthermore, some kind of accident happened that caused the People of White Kingdom to be unable to stop it, which was why Chen Jun lobbied for Loong Liaan to do it, and why the People of White Kingdom moved to the underground. I am now extremely suspicious that this stone pot, including the entire cave, was done by Chen Jun! "


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "Not only is it this cave, even the circulating stone steps are probably used to guard against Jia Huai, but I never thought that we would be the ones who get infected!"


    The monk suddenly asked: "Then according to your idea, the Anti-wall that we saw before was also to defend against these monsters? Can these monsters break through the city walls? "


    I shook my head. It was obviously impossible, although Jia Huai could pass through mountains and rocks, and were as bloodthirsty as life, they could only live under layers of rock, so it was impossible for them to think about attacking People of White Kingdom. The reason why they built the circular staircase was to prevent Jia Huai from being discovered by others when they rushed out of the ground, but the role of Anti-wall was definitely not to defend Jia Huai.


    But what was it that could actually cause the People of White Kingdom to build defensive walls?


    Could this be related to the Nether Sea that Charles mentioned?


    I shook my head and looked towards Zhu Yingqiong as I asked, "You are familiar with the Mountain Sea Scripture, do the scriptures mention anything else besides longevity regarding the Jia Huai?"


    Zhu Yingqiong''s face suddenly turned pale white. After pausing for a moment, she said, "There is, but it can''t be true!"


    Hai Yang impatiently asked, "What is it? This motherf * cking Jia Huai has already appeared. What''s not real? "


    Zhu Yingqiong raised her head and stared at us: "It''s only because I saw the Jia Huai that I would rather believe that''s not true, because in the early stages of People of White Kingdom, the Jia Huai was treated as a mountain god and was extremely respected. It was only in the later stages that I started to have a bad impression of the Jia Huai, all of this is related to the symbiosis of the Jia Huai!"


    "Symbiosis?"


    I blinked. "What symbiosis?"


    Zhu Yingqiong took a deep breath: "Symbiosis means that whenever a Jia Huai appears, there will be another type of living being, and once that kind of living being exists, there will be many even stranger living things around it. I am truly worried that the People of White Kingdom''s Anti-wall is built to defend itself!"


    Hai Yang and I became anxious and hurriedly asked, "What is it?"


    Zhu Yingqiong took a deep breath, then spat out two words: "Candle Dragon!"

 C70

    Hiss!


    When I heard the two words "Candle Dragon", I sucked in a breath of cold air, almost as though I was dumbstruck. Even though I''m not familiar with the Mountain and Sea Scripture, I have at least heard the name "Candle Dragon" before.


    The Candle Dragon, also known as Candle Yin, was a legendary mythical beast from ancient China. It had a human face and snake body.


    It was said that in the ancient China, every night, the Candle Dragon would burn down a mountain. Every night, the Candle Dragon would burn down a mountain.


    In order to eradicate the Candle Dragon, there was even peace in the world. Hundreds of people were gathered here, searching for the Candle Dragon day and night, and once they found it, they would attack it together to kill it, and use its scales as flint to refine the Candle Dragon''s corpse oil.


    The news of him killing the Candle Dragon quickly spread throughout the world, because the Candle Dragon''s entire body was a treasure. Later on, there were even rumors that as long as one ate the meat of the Candle Dragon, they would live forever, so everyone killed quickly. For a long time, all the Candle Dragon in the world were killed, and became the legendary fierce beasts.


    Could it be that there is a Candle Dragon underground in the Wild Mountain that has long since become extinct?


    If it really was like that, then there was a reason for everything that happened to the Wild Mountain to become a nation. When Nanzhao was established, Loong Liaan failed to transform and died, and his subordinates took his corpse and fled to the Wild Mountain, only to find the legendary Jia Huai s. They knew that wherever Jia Huai appeared, there would be Candle Dragon s, and as long as they ate the Candle Dragon s, they would not kill them.


    I don''t know what the process was like, but in the end, Loong Liaan resurrected and established the White Clan. Only after fighting against the Nanzhao did the southern point of the Tang Dynasty come into play, and then did Chen Jun appear.


    As Yuan Tiangang was Li Chunfeng''s descendant, Chen Jun definitely knew about the Candle Dragon s. After going up the mountain to discuss it in detail with Loong Liaan, the entire White Kingdom disappeared from his Wild Mountain and moved underground.


    Why did the White Kingdom want to migrate?


    It was definitely because Chen Jun had told him about the dangers of the Candle Dragon, or something else. In short, it was very possible that the White Kingdom''s migration underground was to deal with the Candle Dragon s and Jia Huai s, but it was also possible that Chen Jun wanted to live forever for his own selfish desire.


    The disappearance of the White Kingdom went on for hundreds of years, and when Wu Zhong came out during the Ming Dynasty, he found out about the existence of the Wild Mountain from Chen Jun who was over 500 years old. He secretly went up the mountain, but was chased away by the people from the White Kingdom.


    After knowing that Zhu Yuanzhang''s son, the Crown Prince, Zhu Biao, had died of illness, Wu Zhong finally reported the truth of his Wild Mountain to him. In order to resurrect Zhu Biao, Zhu Yuanzhang discussed with him, first killing Chen Jun, then sending soldiers to follow Wu Zhong up the Wild Mountain to capture Candle Dragon.


    No one knew what exactly happened to his Wild Mountain and the people from the White Kingdom, but one thing was certain, that the People of White Kingdom at that time was still living underground under the Wild Mountain, and was still resisting the Candle Dragon!


    Loong Liaan had already come back to life, and Chen Jun had also lived a long life. This meant that the Candle Dragon had already been killed by the People of White Kingdom, but why was the People of White Kingdom still resisting underground?


    Could it be that there were more than one Candle Dragon?


    Or could it be that under the ground, besides the Candle Dragon, there was something even more powerful, such as the end of Nether Sea?


    Before Zhu Yuanzhang died, he didn''t get any news about Wu Zhong, and he just told his grandson about the matter of Wild Mountain. After that, he stayed at Zhu Yunwen''s residence and ascended the throne, changing the country''s name to Jian Wen.


    Four years later, Zhu Yunwen was defeated and he was sent into the palace. Zhu Yunwen escaped in a blaze of flames, his whereabouts were never known, but in reality, he had brought his father''s, Zhu Biao''s, corpse to the Wild Mountain, in order to revive his father and then fight with Zhu Di over the world anew.


    Firstly, he wanted to bribe the People of White Kingdom with money so that they could revive him. Secondly, he wanted to use force because he still had a large amount of Imperial Guard that he had sworn to die with on the warship.


    It was clear that the White Kingdom had rejected Zhu Yunwen before starting the battle at the Wild Mountain, but in the end, the Emperor Jianwen had lost, the warship had perished at the Wild Mountain, the Imperial Guard had all died, and the priceless Zimu Jade had all fallen into the Wild Mountain. In the end, my grandfather found them, and other gold and silver treasures, including the Emperor Jianwen and the others, all fell into the hands of the White Kingdom.


    After becoming a captive, Emperor Jianwen found out that the reason the People of White Kingdom moved underground was because they wanted to defend against something strong. It was very possible that it was a Candle Dragon, but it was also possible that there was something stronger than a Candle Dragon that created the Anti-wall.


    What followed next was the mural that Zhu Yingqiong and I saw in the dilapidated temple when we were avoiding the miasma.


    Looking at the mural, Wu Zhong appeared again when Zhu Di had ascended the throne and changed his country''s name to Yongle. Furthermore, he knew Zhu Di''s worries, which was that the Emperor Jianwen did not die, so he told him that the Emperor Jianwen was still in the Wild Mountain. Thus, Zhu Di sent out Imperial Guard, as well as the people from the east factory, including the soldiers, Wu Zhong to once again lead the conquest to Wild Mountain!


    I didn''t know why Zhu Di was helping Wu Zhong, but I could guess that perhaps Wu Zhong was telling Zhu Di that the reason the Emperor Jianwen came to Wild Mountain was to borrow troops from the White Kingdom for their revenge, and did not inform Zhu Di about the prisoners. In order to stabilize the throne, Zhu Di had sent troops to attack the Wild Mountain.


    People of White Kingdom had been living underground for a long time, not knowing about the affairs of the world. He thought that Zhu Yunwen was very important, so he used him as a hostage. In the end, Wu Zhong did not care about Zhu Yunwen''s life, but rather gave the order to attack.


    The Emperor Jianwen also took advantage of the chaos to escape the Wild Mountain, and secretly established a mysterious organization to fight against Zhu Di. However, this organization did not succeed in the end, and had instead been left behind to this day, still rushing about on matters regarding the Wild Mountain!


    This matter had involved hundreds of years and entangled countless people, but in the end, it had left behind a huge mystery!


    For example, was Wu Zhong alive or dead?


    Could he be the same as Chen Jun, who obtained longevity and, since then, lived underground? If we keep going forward, wouldn''t we be able to see this legendary figure?


    What was this so-called revival of the dead or longevity? Was it really related to the Candle Dragon?


    I personally think that it is very likely that the Anti-wall is to protect the Candle Dragon, but longevity isn''t necessarily related to the Candle Dragon!


    What did the Emperor Yongle think of this matter in the end? Did he have any other plans?


    But as time passed, the war between China and Myanmar occurred in 1942. In order to launch a sneak attack, the Japanese Army took a shortcut to cross the Wild Mountain, but in the Wild Mountain, we discovered the warship that the Emperor Jianwen left behind that year. Furthermore, we found many key things from the warship, which most likely had something to do with the White Kingdom or the rebirth of the.


    So, this wave of Japanese Army for sneak attacks started to stay in the Wild Mountain to prepare for death, and even built a military base. Only until the end of the war in 1945 did Sakyamuni Army carry this mysterious Sarcophagus into the Wild Mountain, in order to revive the people within the Sarcophagus.


    And the reason why we found out that every part of the ground was being remodeled by Japanese Army along the way, is because they had enough time over three years to do everything!


    Sakyamuni Army''s secret operation was discovered by the British Maine Army, so they followed them here. But in the end, the British Maine Army sent a distress signal to the Expeditionary Force, it was an alliance after all, so a group of Expeditionary Force s went up, but after that, three armies disappeared at the same time!


    From the many traces left behind after we entered the underground, it is very possible that the three armies have turned from a friendship into a friendship. But, why did the three armies join hands with such a bitter enemy?


    We do not know, but after more than twenty years, in 1976, a certain legendary great elder passed away. In order to resurrect from the dead, only then were the first batch of people from the drilling team able to enter the Wild Mountain, but the first batch of people who did not know what kind of deaths had occurred, it was very likely that they were beastmen, or were pulled into a mountain wall by Jia Huai, etc.


    In short, after the failure of the first batch of drilling teams, there was a second batch of united Drilling Team Two, which included British, Chinese, my grandfather, Charles, Zhu Haiming, Yang Qi and so on. They found the Kobemaru that had sunk without a trace at Jiangxi Poyang Lake, and also saw the Nether Sea!


    Because in the direction of the Kobemaru s, the people from Drilling Team Two suspected that the disappearance of the three armies was related to Nether Sea, and it was extremely likely that they had piloted their Kobemaru and entered deep into the or to the end of the Nether Sea!


    However, they had forgotten the question. If the three armies entered the Nether Sea in the form of Kobemaru and evaporated into the air, then how did the Kobemaru come back?


    Since the boat was back on shore, someone must have come back. Who was it that brought the boat back?


    The people from Drilling Team Two have never thought of this question, and it was only now that I thought of this. However, Fourth Uncle said that as long as we find the photographic recording of Sakyamuni Army, we would be able to know what happened at that time.


    The Drilling Team Two had departed, leaving behind a portion of its guards at the shore. However, this time, they had disappeared without a trace at the end of the Nether Sea, and the other group of people guarding the shore continued to set off as well. The result was still the same, with only a person called Yang Qi who returned alive with heavy injuries, still unconscious.


    In the end, the three people who were left to guard the shore completely panicked. These three people were Charles and my grandfather, and in order to survive, they brought the unconscious Yang Qi and escaped underground, killing the person who was left to guard there. Then, they claimed that they had never gone underground before.


    But they never would have thought that the Yang Qi who was always in a coma would actually go missing halfway!


    And today, we once again entered the Wild Mountain, and Charles, who was on the verge of death, personally came to the underground in order to live forever. Grandfather''s whereabouts was unknown, and even that Yang Qi appeared, and he even looked exactly like me.


    was the one who told me everything about Drilling Team Two back then. I suspect that the truth is more than just that, and that I will only know about all of this after I find Grandfather.


    Phew...


    I thought through everything from the start to the end in my heart, and then I exhaled a long breath. If what Zhu Yingqiong said was true, then it is very possible that we will meet the legendary s on the way here.


    I told them all of my previous guesses, and everyone''s expression became ugly. After all, if we really meet the legendary Candle Dragon, even we don''t know how to deal with it.


    But Hai Yang just said like that, "Why are you thinking so much? In my opinion, he''s like a big snake that can die in one shot. Right now, the most important question for us is how to leave this place. Otherwise, what''s the point of knowing all of this? "


    With that said, Hai Shui kicked a Jia Huai that was trapped in corpse oil and flew out. Sanjin, big sister, have you thought of any way to get out? "


    I shook my head. Just as I was about to speak, there was a sudden crisp sound by my side. We all heard it clearly and hurriedly turned towards the source of the sound. When we looked over, we were all stunned!


    The Jia Huai that had been kicked out of the sea rolled a few times before colliding with another Jia Huai. With a ''kacha'' sound, the shell made from corpse oil exploded with a crisp sound.


    Ka-cha! *


    The crisp sound continued, and the four of us stared wide-eyed. The monk exclaimed, "Damn, the monster inside is still alive!"


    As if responding to the monk''s words, the shell made of corpse oil released a cracking sound and shattered on the spot, followed by the Jia Huai that had been stiff this entire time suddenly trembling, before it suddenly roared out with a voice as sharp as an infant''s voice, ear-piercing to the ears, and spread throughout the entire cave. It was exactly as Zhu Yingqiong said, it was crying like a chicken, and crying like a baby!


    As the Jia Huai''s voice rang out, kacha kacha sounds rang out again. We looked around, and our faces instantly became pale as paper, only to see that the Jia Huai''s bodies had started to tremble from their cries. Their oil carapaces quickly shattered, and one after another Jia Huai s drilled out from their shells.


    Before we could even react, the Jia Huai that was kicked away by the ocean suddenly stood up from its original position, its triangular eyes turned dim, then looked at us with venomous eyes, its big mouth opened, revealing two rows of fangs, and its big mouth, actually went straight to the ear, sometimes it would let out a cackling sound, sometimes it would let out a baby-like cry, and then it would shake its sharp claws and charge towards us!

 C71

    With the awakening of the first Jia Huai, the entire sealed cave was filled with the cackling of chickens, mixed with the crying of infants. It was extremely miserable, and the sound spread throughout the entire cave, reverberating endlessly!


    Accompanied by the sounds of wailing, more and more Jia Huai s who were wrapped in corpse oil were woken up, and the sound of their corpses exploding continuously sounded out, as if hundreds of their eggs had shattered at the same time, and more and more wails sounded out. Looking around, the entire stone cave was filled with the figures of Jia Huai s and wailing infants.


    Ta ta ta!


    The Jia Huai that was kicked away by Hai Shui was extremely fast, it bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it charged towards us. I was completely stunned and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Kacha!


    The sound of a gunshot exploded in the cave, deafening, the bullet had passed through the Jia Huai''s head and directly sent it flying. The monk bellowed: "Quickly get on the stone pot, we are surrounded!"


    It was only then that we completely reacted, we hastily turned around and climbed onto the square stone pot, then looked up into the distance. The light from our hands swept across, and we only saw the pitch black area of the stone room filled with Jia Huai, like a ghost in a horror movie, surrounding us as we climbed up the stone pot.


    Bang bang!


    I used the military shovel to beat down the two Jia Huai s that were climbing upwards. I turned around and said to the crowd: "This isn''t the way down. We have to find a way out of this quickly!"


    Kacha!


    He aimed his gun, knelt down on one knee, and pulled the trigger with his finger. The bullet whizzed out, and as he shot, he said, "The surroundings are sealed, the only way out is the cave we came to!"


    Hai Yang cursed from the side, "Damn you, you bald donkey, be f * cking careful. These are all special animals that are protected by the country. They are even more powerful than Grade 1 animals. Aren''t you f * cking afraid of going to jail?"


    Although he said that, his actions were more ruthless than anyone else. He did not use the gun in his backpack, but stood at the edge of the stone pot with the Engineer shovel.


    "F * ck your grandpa! If you can find a Jia Huai that you want to kill, then I''ll turn myself in!" He scolded that he still hadn''t spoken yet, "F * ck your grandpa!"


    The two of them scolded each other as they fought. One of them fired a shot at a long distance while the other slapped his head from close range. With the cooperation of the two, a large group of Jia Huai fell to the ground at the edge of the stone pot.


    I hastily joined their battle group and looked back at Zhu Yingqiong. I realised that she had followed along the stone pot and jumped in, rolling towards the pile of corpses and bones at the bottom of the wok. She had a face full of anxiety as she searched for something, her entire body was covered with corpse oil, looking to be in an extremely sorry state.


    To tell the truth, if I had to jump into a pile of bones, there was no way I could do it. It wasn''t fear, but disgust.


    Compared to the beastmen we saw before us, they are completely different in the same breath. Furthermore, we are standing on top of the beastmen, occupying the advantageous terrain, holding onto one from above. We are fighting extremely happily, our bodies are drenched in blood.


    I am more worried about Zhu Yingqiong''s symbiosis. If Jia Huai and Candle Dragon are really symbiosis, will we really attract Candle Dragon if we do this? I don''t think the four of us can slay a dragon just by relying on ourselves.


    As I was distracted, I smacked the water with all of my strength. Suddenly, I felt something tighten under my feet, and a force from my ankle tugs me down. This feeling is very familiar to me, similar to the situation in the cave.


    I suddenly lowered my head and saw a Jia Huai scuttling to my side, and was reaching out to pull my ankle down. I suddenly realized in my heart, that the one who pulled me and Zhu Yingqiong down into the water cave at that time was not the Water Ghost, but the Jia Huai in front of me.


    Furthermore, the nails on the Jia Huai''s hands are extremely sharp, I suspect that the rope that we used to be stuck in the stone stairs was cut by them as well. After thinking through all of this, the mystery in my heart lessened a little, and just as I raised my leg to kick the Jia Huai away, I heard Hai Yang''s surprised cry. When I turned around, I saw that this fellow had already been pulled down, and seven or eight Jia Huai had jumped onto his body and were frantically tearing at him.


    However, this fellow carried his army shovel and rushed in all directions, regardless of the Jia Huai s on him, the shovel in his hand was flying up and down, one in each hand, quickly striking out from the heavy encirclement, rushing to the right side of the stone pillar and starting circling around the stone pillar, which gave off the feeling that Jing Ke was piercing Qin, and Qin Shi Huang was spinning around the stone pillar.


    The scene was a little funny, but I just couldn''t laugh it off. With so many Jia Huai here, even though they don''t have strong fighting strength, they would still drag us to death inside here, where we would only be able to think of a way to kill us. Just as I was anxiously thinking of a way, suddenly, I saw that at the edge of the stone pot, Zhu Yingqiong''s hands propped up with both of her legs, flipped over and quickly shouted at us: "There''s no exit beneath the stone pot, we would have to find it from somewhere else!"


    So just now, she jumped into the pot to see if the exit was below. I swung my hand to slap away one of the Jia Huai s beside me, then jumped to the other side. After glancing at the stone lid that was hung by iron chains above us, I immediately shouted towards the sea, "Think of a way to climb up and place the cover down!"


    Hai Yang scolded, "Are you f * cking going to try? I can crawl a woman''s bed, I can''t climb a tree, and I can''t climb a stone pillar. "


    The monk''s face sunk. He pushed Zhu Yingqiong and I away, then leaped behind the ocean, his legs swept past and sent the two Jia Huai s flying. Then, he squinted his eyes and raised his spearhead to aim at the iron chains above.


    Kacha!


    With a crisp sound, the iron chain shook!


    Kacha!


    The gun fired twice, with a clatter sound of metal, the metal chain holding the stone lid drooped down, following that, with a loud bang, the huge stone lid suddenly dropped down, and with a loud bang, it smashed right into the top of the stone pot, but because the stone pot was missing a corner previously, the moment the stone lid smashed onto it, it shook a few more times, and then fell back onto the ground, sweeping across like a gigantic road roller, crushing countless Jia Huai to death. Finally, with a loud bang, it crashed into a stone wall, causing the stone wall to crumble and collapse.


    Crash! *


    Following the collapse of the stone wall, all of the water shot out explosively. Zhu Yingqiong said excitedly: "If there is water, there is a underground river. If we find a dark river, we can go out."


    Hai Yang scolded, "The walls are all around us, so where did this dark river come from? Bald ass, come with me and push the cover up before hitting it again!"


    With that, the sea bypassed the stone pillar and rushed to the front of the cover. I rushed forward to help, but the cover was so heavy that we could only move it a little before falling down with a crash.


    "Zhu Yingqiong, point it out!"


    The monk roared, and threw the gun to Zhu Yingqiong, who was beside him, and rushed to our side in two steps. The three of us exerted our strength together, and leaned on the stone wall to borrow some strength.


    "Push!"


    Zhu Yingqiong stood at the peak of the stone pot, and shot at the Jia Huai s behind who wanted to ambush us. As a result, there were no more Jia Huai attacking us from behind, and we just directly pushed the stone cover to the other side of the stone wall, allowing the stone cover to roll down freely.


    BOOM!


    With another loud noise, the stone lid broke through the stone wall, and the Dark River that had accumulated there still flowed out. Unfortunately, there was another mountain wall behind, and it was not the exit of the dark river.


    We hurried forward, repeating what we had done, and smashed into another stone wall. The sound of water splashing could be heard again, and when we shone the flashlight behind the wall, we saw a dark river rushing past behind us, the sound of water rumbling.


    "F * ck, there''s really a hidden river here, damn it! I''ll bring explosives next time I come to this kind of place!"


    We saw that behind the stone wall, there was an extremely narrow Crack Mouth. It should be the fork of a dark river, because we encountered a crack in the mountain, we were separated here and coincidentally went around the cave. That''s why the stone walls around the cave were able to store a lot of water.


    This bifurcation of Dark River s is not very large, like a small stream that runs through the gaps between the mountains, we don''t know where it will flow to, but at this moment, we don''t have much time to think, the Jia Huai s behind us have already surged forth like a tide, we can only jump into the dark river at an astonishing speed, and madly rush forward!


    The sky and earth darkened, the moon and sky dimmed, and the sky dimmed. We didn''t even have time to look around at our surroundings, and occasionally when we turned our heads back, we wouldn''t see the Jia Huai chasing us, but we didn''t dare to lower our guard.


    The more the Crack Mouth ran, the wider the area became, and the Dark River beneath our feet became even larger. There were several times when we were swept away by the water, and were beaten into a mess under the water. Their wounds were all over their bodies, and it took them at least ten minutes before the water calmed down, and the sound of falling into the water could be heard from right in front of us.


    The leading monk stopped his steps, looked at the Crack Mouth behind and did not see the Jia Huai chasing us. I also looked at the water, and after confirming that there were no Jia Huai, I heaved a sigh of relief. The four of them leaned on the rocky beach to rest, wringing out all the water on their clothes.


    "I''ve never been this embarrassed even when I met an Orc. This time, I have really taught him a long lesson. In the future, whenever I have to go to a similar place, I will prepare explosives. There is nowhere I can go."


    If we had explosives, this journey wouldn''t have been so difficult at all. It''s just that we don''t understand the situation in the underground. Although explosives can blow up the way out, they could also cause the underground to collapse.


    I frowned. "Let''s not worry about that for now. At least we''ve walked out of the circular stone steps. Quickly take a look at the map. How far are we from the bombers?"


    Zhu Yingqiong took out the map, opened the waterproof bag, and shone the flashlight onto it. After looking at it for a while, he said: "I''m not sure, the map doesn''t have this fork in the road. I also don''t know where we are right now."


    I took the map and looked at it. I could tell from the map that we walked from the middle of the circular stone steps into the Jia Huai''s cave, and then followed the path of the Crack Mouth to here. We should still be quite a distance away from the bombers, but I didn''t know which direction we should head in.


    I gave the map to the monk and the ocean. After looking at it for a long time, they were unable to get a hold of it. Hai Yang simply put on the mine lamp and went out to explore the Crack Mouth.


    After finishing our food and drinking the water, even though the sea has yet to return, we couldn''t help but feel a bit more nervous. In this underground world, we are almost always frightened of getting into danger, I was really worried that the sea would encounter some danger, thus, I stood up and walked towards the Crack Mouth.


    Before we even reached the Crack Mouth, hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. I was stunned for a moment and my expression turned cautious, only to see Hai Yang''s head peek out from outside the Crack Mouth, I excitedly said: "It doesn''t take much effort to find the broken iron shoes everywhere, quickly come over. I have made a big discovery, so no matter what, I must remember this time!"

 C72

    Hai Yang had always been a noisy person, one with a whimsical mind, but his mouth was full of nonsense. We all thought he was joking, so the monk smoked and said, "Alright, wait for me to find a book to write down first."


    Hai Yang''s eyes widened, "No, you all don''t believe me? If you don''t believe me, then come out and take a look.


    After saying that, he took out his gun from his backpack, and with a "hualala" sound, he pulled on the safety of the gun. He glared at us before running out. From afar, his intermittent voice could be heard: "Don''t regret it!"


    The three of us looked at each other, feeling that Hai Yang''s tone was very serious. It was different from before, thinking that this guy couldn''t have really discovered something, right? However, I know Hai Yang''s temperament the best. He is so stubborn that if he goes out, even if he doesn''t discover anything, he will forcefully cause some trouble.


    We immediately carried our backpacks and hastily followed him out. Outside of the Crack Mouth, the sound of water was loud and resounding, stepping out of the Crack Mouth, the water mist directly covered our faces, and the sound was deafening. As the light from the flashlight shone out, we could see that it was indeed the fork of the dark river, and there was a loud sound of water falling, like a small waterfall.


    The Crack Mouth that we were standing on was in the middle of a small waterfall. Through the water, we could see that outside of the waterfall, there was an extremely spacious space. Aside from the natural stalactites that were intersected horizontally, there were also many wooden corridors at the edge of the dark river.


    At the end of the boardwalk, there were several concrete houses. There were a lot of big wooden boxes stacked outside, all covered with cloth. Below the big wooden boxes, there was an inflatable rubber dinghy.


    There was an oil lamp hanging on the side of the rubber dinghy, it was dimly lit, so it was not possible to see who the person was, but we could clearly see that he was wearing clothes, with just a glance, we sucked in a breath of cold air. He was dressed entirely in the Japanese''s military uniform, with a helmet on his head, military boots, and a katana hanging from his waist!


    It was actually the Japanese who had previously ambushed us!


    He never thought that he would actually be seen by the ocean. No wonder the dog f * cking said that we could search everywhere with broken iron shoes. The guy below probably never would have thought that we could come out from the Crack Mouth.


    Damn it, you''re still wearing your gas mask alone in this environment, and you don''t want to reveal your true face. No matter what you say, this time, I have to see who you really are!


    Seeing that we had chased him out, Hai Yang anxiously gestured and shouted in a low voice: "Turn off the flashlight, you''re afraid that he won''t be able to see us, you bald donkey, follow me, we''ll go around from the side. Sanjin, when the Japanese returns back to move things, you and Big Sis will immediately hide inside the rubber dinghy. When Doggie comes out again, the four of us will surround him together, making it hard for him to escape!"


    Facing this kind of situation, where the sea seemed to become our main target, we followed his orders and turned off the flashlight. We carefully stepped on the Crack Mouth and jumped into the river, and because there would be splashing sounds, when we jumped into the river, we kept our breath down. We did not know if Japanese turned around to look.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, we swam to another direction and came out of the water. The Japanese had already moved the chest onto the kayak, and carried the oil lamp to look at the surrounding environment. After hanging up the oil lamp, we immediately returned back to the concrete house.


    I was a little excited, this guy was definitely moving something important away, and it was carried out of Japanese''s concrete house. Maybe there were some important documents, and without hesitating, the four of us walked towards the house slowly from four directions. When Japanese entered the concrete house, Zhu Yingqiong and I arrived at the bottom of the rubber dinghy and stood in the water, using the rubber dinghy to block our bodies.


    Crash! *


    Hai Shui and the monk climbed out of the water and walked towards the concrete building with a wet clatter. However, due to the Japanese being a big chicken thief, we made him run quite a few times, so the two of us didn''t dare to get too close. We hid behind a big wooden chest and pulled down the tarpaulin to cover our bodies, waiting for the Japanese to appear.


    In less than three minutes, there was a loud crash as Japanese, who was wearing a gas mask, pushed open the steel door of the concrete room, and walked out while carrying a small box. Her movements were quick, as if she did not expect someone to come here, so she did not pay attention to the environment on both sides, and went straight to the side of the rubber dinghy.


    I was stunned as I stood in the water beside the boat. Could it be that this fellow found out about us and decided to leave?


    Just as I was about to jump up and make my move, Zhu Yingqiong suddenly pulled on my shoulder and shushed me with her hand. Then, she waved towards the ocean and towards the monk.


    After Japanese started the engine, she looked around, and after a moment, he walked towards the concrete building. I was stunned, thinking that this guy was too cautious, she obviously didn''t see anyone, yet she still deliberately started the engine, with the aim of creating a false impression. Damn, this is too much of a rogue, no wonder we almost fell into his hands several times before!


    After another two to three minutes, a loud gunshot suddenly rang out from the concrete building. The sound was deafening and we were all startled. We subconsciously looked towards the monk and the sea, but the two of them also had innocent looks on their faces.


    We were all wondering why this guy was shooting all alone in the concrete house.


    Could there be other people inside?


    Just as we were about to jump onto the shore to get a better look, the concrete door opened once again, and when we turned around immediately, our eyes widened. Two Japanese s walked out of the door, similarly dressed in gas masks, but they didn''t talk at all, instead, they used sign language to communicate with each other. Then, they carried a corpse out, walked straight to the dark river, and threw the corpse into the river with a splash.


    When Zhu Yingqiong saw the corpse, her face immediately turned green, because the corpse actually belonged to David. I was completely stunned, didn''t David mysteriously disappear along with Ji Xiang when he was in the Fort House? Why did he suddenly appear here?


    Could it be that the gunshot was directed at David?


    I am really confused. I am completely unable to figure out what are these two Japanese s trying to do, and why is there another Japanese person here?


    If it was just one Hu Guangzu, then who was the other one?


    Or could it be that we have guessed wrongly, that Hu Guangzu did not exist among them?


    We waited for more than ten minutes. These two Japanese people went back and forth in the concrete house a few times, moving a lot of things onto the kayak, and in the end, both of us got on the boat. From the looks of it, they were preparing to go along with the Dark River and leave this place, so we didn''t hesitate anymore and jumped out of the water with Zhu Yingqiong.


    Swish!


    The two Japanese immediately turned around, completely stunned on the boat, not expecting that we would jump out of the water, but while they were still in a daze, I threw the military shovel I was holding onto onto one of them with a bang on his face, knocking him into the water.


    "Bald ass, attack!"


    On the side of the kayak, the sound of the sea could be heard. At the same time, both of them lifted the cover and the monk knelt on one knee with his gun in hand. His finger pulled the trigger and fired.


    Crash! *


    After being ambushed, the two Japanese s immediately reacted. The guy who was shot by the monk bent down to take his gun from the rubber dinghy, but Zhu Yingqiong was extremely quick. He kicked the gun into the water, then turned around and locked both his hands on the monk''s neck.


    Hai Yang and the monk rushed over, the two of them joined in the battle, and immediately pushed Japanese onto the boat, tied him up with a rope, and then looked at the water. Initially, I thought that this fellow would be as strong as an ox when compared to the time we captured him, but I didn''t expect him to be powerless and push me down by the water after struggling for a while.


    I took this opportunity to pounce forward, wanting to tear off his gas mask, but Japanese seemed to want to save this last bit of face, he twisted his face to avoid it, my hands slipped and pressed on his chest, immediately feeling a bit of softness.


    F * ck me! Chest, it was actually a woman!


    Japanese also let out a scream, and it was indeed a woman''s scream. Not only me, even Zhu Yingqiong, Shang Hai and the other two were also stunned!


    Clang!


    At this moment, I heard a loud bang behind me. The concrete door was pushed open again and another Japanese man appeared. He had a gun in his hand and aimed it at me as she pulled the trigger.


    "Get down!"


    The monk exclaimed and jumped off the boat to push me away. The bullet instantly pierced through the monk''s shoulder.


    "F * ck, the Japanese can lay an egg, why did another one appear?"


    The sword also fell to the ground, and the Japanese turned around and ran. Zhu Yingqiong was extremely fast, she ran two steps forward, and then suddenly jumped up, grabbing the Japanese man and falling onto the ground, the sea closed in on him, and with a single move, she pushed Mt. Tai onto the Japanese man''s stomach. The two people grabbed onto his neck, preventing him from moving.


    Crash! *


    The Japanese woman whom I accidentally attacked ran away with the flow of the water. I picked up the gun that the monk dropped and shouted, "Stop! Otherwise, I will open fire!"


    I gritted my teeth and closed my eyes as I pulled the trigger. The bullet grazed past her back and the monk jumped out of the water while holding onto his shoulder, and with a few steps, he rushed towards the Japanese woman. With a leap, he grabbed the Japanese woman and the two of them fell into the water and started to fight.


    We thought there was only one Japanese, but there were three of them in succession, which was unexpected. Excited, I walked up to the Japanese woman and looked at his. She had his head down, his body soaked, and his curvy figure was clearly visible.


    I gritted my teeth and pulled off the gas mask on her face. A delicate and pretty face immediately appeared in front of me. I was so frightened that I retreated a few steps back. With shock written all over my face, I asked with my eyes wide open, "Why is it you?"

 C73

    Under the gas mask was an extremely delicate face. Its eyes were slightly dim, as if it didn''t dare to face us. It slightly lowered its head, already giving up struggling.


    When Hai Yang, who was at the side, saw her, her mouth was wide open in shock as well. From the start to the end, we had never thought about or even suspected her of being a Japanese person.


    Heavens, this person was actually Ji Xiang!


    Silence, other than the crashing sounds of the dark river, all of us were silent. We had complicated thoughts in our hearts, how could it be Ji Xiang?


    She was the CEO of a Zhen Yuan Group, why would she do such a thing?


    We looked at each other, but no one said anything. Hai Shui''s face was filled with anger, she walked straight in front of the Japanese man who was shot in the shoulder by the monk, and tore off his gas mask. As expected, Hu Guangzu''s dark face was exposed!


    Hu Guangzu and Ji Xiang, then who was this Japanese guy who was pretending to be?


    All of us walked towards the last person, who was trembling from head to toe, struggling to get up to escape. Zhu Yingqiong used her high kick to press him down on the ground, the monk rudely ripped off his gas mask, causing Duan Hui''s face to appear in front of us.


    We were all stunned, how did these three get together?


    After the monk tied the three of them up with a rope, only then did we walk onto the rubber dinghy. When we realised that the things they were carrying were all boxes of old film tapes, and there was even an old small slide projector, I was extremely excited.


    But what about the small bombers?


    We looked around, but there was no sign of the bomber. We went back into the concrete building and saw that it was nothing like the one we had seen before.


    The reason we said that was because we discovered something different the moment we entered the door. Besides the iron gate outside, the concrete building in front of us also had a three defensive door inside. It was constructed from steel and was extremely thick.


    Building such a door underground was extremely time-consuming, but the Japanese did so to show that the room was important, at least for the purpose of preserving hidden documents and information.


    We were a little excited inside. Since Duan Hui and the other two have already been tied up, we don''t have to worry about them escaping for now, so we simply pushed open the door and walked in. Behind the door, it was a rather long and dark corridor, and the floor were filled with messy footprints, probably left behind by Duan Hui and the rest.


    On the wall was a pile of red and green indicator lights and switch lights. On the other side of the wall was a pile of rusted metal tables, which were connected to each other. There were also a lot of sealed documents on them.


    Zhu Yingqiong casually flipped through a few pages, then frowned: "From the documents, this should be the command post of the Sakyamuni Army''s vanguard, they have constructed the military base at the location of the dam, and then proceeded to enter in batches deep underground, and this is the command room. All the electric cables and instruments use this place as the starting point."


    We searched around but didn''t find anything important, so we went to the second room. As soon as we went in, we saw that there was a huge metal board hanging on the wall across from us. There were a lot of lines drawn on it.


    In the middle was a few long tables that looked like a meeting room. Dense files covered the table, and they were all covered in dust. There were also a lot of sophisticated equipment at the back.


    We reached the door of the third room and found another iron door, not quite the same as the other two, as if there were something very important inside. We pushed the door open, and there was a ladder leading down.


    Our curiosity was piqued. What in the world was behind this? How could they be so closely guarded?


    Hai Yang kicked open the door with a bang, causing a wave of rotten smell to instantly enter the room. The smell was extremely disgusting, we fanned the air in front of our noses, and our flashlight shone into the room, only to see that it was empty and very narrow, around the width of five or six people sitting side by side. There were a lot of marks on the floor, and the things that should be placed there should be those old-fashioned film boxes, which Duan Hui and the rest had brought out earlier.


    In the middle of the room, there was an iron table with a lot of cable instruments and a small machine on it. It took me a while to realize that this machine was actually a small film projector!


    Damn, this room was actually used to show those film tapes. Hai Yang scolded immediately, saying that the Japanese knows how to live, and didn''t forget to entertain after work.


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head and said, "The projector should be used to observe the entire underground exploration. The Japanese are smarter than we thought, during the Second World War, they had many combat photographers just for the sake of recording their glorious moments. This tradition is no different from the Americans."


    Hai Yang anxiously said, "Then what are we waiting for? Monk, go check the cables. I will bring the film boxes back. We will also learn from Japanese and not forget to entertain us and see what is happening underground."


    I also nodded. "That''s right, we will only know about the situation back then after we have seen it. Fourth Uncle must have asked us to look for a film box for the same reason."


    When we thought about how we could see what exactly happened to the three armies that year, our hearts grew extremely excited, and hurriedly returned to the outside to carry the film boxes. Duan Hui, who was tied to the ground, suddenly laughed sinisterly: "There are some things that you guys cannot accept, if you see them, you will sink into this abyss your entire life. Chen Sanjin, your Chen Family had nothing to do with this matter in the first place, it was your grandfather who wanted to interfere in this matter.


    I already don''t dare believe Duan Hui''s words, at that time Zhu Yingqiong and I were constantly protecting him and from the looks of his personality, he has always been a weak, cowardly and greedy person. But now that I see him again, his entire temperament has changed, he should be captured by us, so there''s no need to pretend anymore.


    I could not be bothered with him and gestured towards the sea, which immediately jumped onto the rubber dinghy in excitement. I then looked at Ji Xiang, who still looked dejected and unnatural, I sighed, unable to understand why she would be together with Duan Hui, it''s too unbelievable!


    Because of the matter regarding the Wild Mountain, from Chen Jun to the Ming Dynasty, we can no longer find any evidence or any other information to investigate, but regarding the matter of the three armies, we really need to know. We cannot wait to find out.


    If he knew about the matter of the three armies, it would be equivalent to finding out the secret of the subterranean world. Where the Old Master went would not be a mystery, and it might even involve the matter of Drilling Team Two from 1976!


    We didn''t care about the three of them, but quickly moved all of the rubber film boxes from the rubber dinghy back to the projection room. With Hai Shui and Zhu Yingqiong researching the cables and projectors, the monk and I stood by the door with guns in case there was a sneak attack, waiting anxiously because we were worried that after so many years, the projectors were already broken!


    In fact, the procedure and structure of the old film projector were not complicated. Dozens of years ago, most of the machinery was a simple wheel structure, the ocean should have been touched before in the army, Zhu Yingqiong was clever and nimble, although the two of them were calm, I saw that their foreheads were covered in sweat from anxiety, afraid that the projector would be broken.


    It took almost half an hour for the old projector''s light to flicker a few times, and then the reel of the film began to turn slowly.


    The sea pulled all the tapes out of the box, so densely packed that there were almost a hundred of them, and we didn''t know how many of them the Japanese had wasted. We thought they would be messy, and we couldn''t tell the beginning from the end, but we didn''t expect that each one would have numbers written on it, which should have been arranged by the Japanese.


    Zhu Yingqiong took out the tape of number one, her hands trembling on the spinning spindle. The four of us looked each other in the eye, then sat cross-legged on the ground. The narrow projection room instantly became deathly silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!


    Ka ka!


    As the film turned, images began to appear on the curtain directly in front of them. It was a black and white design without any sound. In that era, silent films were all around the world.


    The curtain trembled for a while, and then the blurry black and white scene gradually stabilized. The ocean began to shake, and a moving image appeared on the curtain. It took a full two minutes before a flickering human figure appeared on the curtain!

 C74

    In the deathly silent underground chamber, as the sea shook the spindle of the film projector, the black and white silhouette of a person began to appear on the black and white screen.


    The four of us sat on the ground in excitement, staring at the curtain with our eyes fixed on it. Even our breathing had become a little ragged, causing the rise and fall of our chests to seem to have completely forgotten that we were carrying out a death exploration underground under the Wild Mountain, and we had even forgotten that there were three people with secrets tied up outside the secret chamber, pretending to be Japanese!


    I remember the contents of the first film very clearly. In fact, from the moment we opened it and looked at it with our hearts'' excitement, we were slightly disappointed, so the memory was still fresh in my mind!


    The reason why we were disappointed was because the first film recorded a record of Japanese Army''s stronghold, and the address should have been located at a place that was invaded and occupied in Myanmar. The black and white curtain trembled, and there was no sound at all.


    Zhu Yingqiong quickly put in the second volume of the film, and this cycle repeated for fear that we would miss something, so we endured the boredom until the end, but in reality, there was no scene that we wanted to see, so from the first volume of the film to the thirty-seventh film, my memory was very blurry, because my entire mind was numb, and people who had never seen a black-and-white silent film before and were still extremely bored would not understand.


    Hai Yang was already drowsy and the monk had lost all patience. Only Zhu Yingqiong was still focused on the curtain all the way to the thirty-eighth tape, when Zhu Yingqiong suddenly exclaimed, "Look, the Sarcophagus has appeared!"


    I rubbed my eyes as I looked at the curtain, and sure enough, I saw a large truck entering the fortress under the strict protection of a group of Japanese Army, and then bringing down a black Sarcophagus from the back of the truck!


    The appearance of the Sarcophagus caused the four of us to become excited again, but at this point, the curtain suddenly started to tremble, causing the rest of the content to be completely indiscernible. Zhu Yingqiong once again inserted the thirty-ninth film into the curtain, and the scene continued to tremble.


    In fact, from the first volume of the film to the thirty-ninth volume, there were also seven to eight film tapes that had encountered such situations. Zhu Yingqiong once again changed the film tape, and only until the fifty-seventh scroll, did the picture start to appear again, which meant that the middle part of the film from the thirty-ninth volume to the fifty-seventh was empty. It meant that the important part that was missing was something, which was, that we were unable to find out who the person in the coffin was, and why Sakyamuni Army was carrying out such an underground military operation!


    By the time we reached the 57th film, the scene had already shifted to the dense forest. It should be the Wild Mountain, because we saw that the Sakyamuni Army was in charge of transporting the Sarcophagus to the underground entrance and into the underground, and then they began to explore it in batches. Furthermore, other than the Sakyamuni Army, the rest of the Japanese Army had also started to enter the underground, and from the looks of these equipment and people, there were thousands of people who entered the underground Wild Mountain at that time!


    No wonder such a huge military base was constructed underground of the Wild Mountain. It would be impossible for such a base to exist without sufficient manpower.


    Most of the content here is the records of the Japanese Army altering the ground. From the reconstructed records, we can see that the underground White Kingdom that the People of White Kingdom built back then was actually not that huge. Other than that Anti-wall, the rest of the buildings were simple, but they were all converted into military fortresses by the Japanese Army.


    "Eh, that''s not right. Why are there so many parts missing?"


    Zhu Yingqiong, who was in charge of broadcasting the old type of film, suddenly exclaimed. We stepped forward to take a look and saw that the contents of the film had disappeared from the sixty-nine volumes section, and the number had directly changed to eighty-two.


    The monk frowned, "The missing content must be very crucial, it should have been taken away when the Japanese Army was retreating!"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "If Japanese Army took away the film, it would be impossible for it to leave so many traces. I don''t think it would be Japanese Army, could it be 1976?"


    I thought that it was possible, but out of all the people who survived the Drilling Team Two, only Charles and my grandfather were left. The rest had all disappeared without a trace, and Charles definitely didn''t know about the film tape.


    and Yang Qi were the only ones left. From Charles''s description, Zhu Haiming was a small soldier, and his relationship with Charles was shallow. It was impossible for Zhu Haiming to move him, only that person called Yang Qi was extremely mysterious.


    But Charles also said that Yang Qi was the only one that had returned alive from the Nether Sea, and had been unconscious the entire time after he returned. It was only when they left the Wild Mountain did Yang Qi disappear from the ship.


    Hai Yang said irritably that it was useless for us to discuss this. We should continue to see if there were any secrets hidden in the tape. There was some truth in what Hai Yang said, so we stopped discussing and continued to read.


    As the scene unfolded, we became excited. In front of us was actually a huge black transport ship, like a monster crawling on the ground. However, we didn''t see any signs of a ship, so I wasn''t sure if it was a Kobemaru.


    At the side of the transport ship, I saw the legendary Nether Sea, which seemed to lead to endless hell as though it was the Yellow Springs. But because the photography back then was too lagging behind, the film only showed a small part of it.


    Because I saw that the boat was densely packed with people. Other than Japanese Army, I also saw the British Maine Army and Expeditionary Force, who wore different military uniforms and stood on planks, their expressions were hard to describe with words. After all, they were enemies in Myanmar, so I didn''t think that they would be safe on the same boat.


    Looking at this situation, I knew that our guess was correct. Sakyamuni Army had indeed allied with Expeditionary Force and the British Army.


    It seemed that the missing piece of film was the situation when the three armies met underground. I was sure that they had gone through a war, but I didn''t know why they had joined forces in the end. I suddenly thought of the reason why they had lost that piece of film.


    This was because it was impossible for the three armies to unite regardless of whether they were enemies in public opinion, internationally or in battle. Such a alliance was not to be seen by anyone, and once it was exposed, many things that happened in the past would cause a sensation.


    I shook my head and continued to look at the splint, only to realize that when the camera turned, the picture had actually jumped onto the black Sarcophagus again. Furthermore, this time, the film was shot for a very long time, so we could clearly see that the Sarcophagus was very ordinary, there were no carvings on it, as if the person inside wasn''t important at all, but if it wasn''t, Sakyamuni Army would definitely not carry the Sarcophagus underground.


    Furthermore, all the soldiers around the Sarcophagus were on alert and on guard. Right at this moment, the camera suddenly showed some signs of panic, seeing someone running frantically on the board, and everyone else taking out their guns, as though they were attacked and ready to retaliate.


    But what surprised me was that at this point the picture stopped, as if the photographer had gone into hiding, so we couldn''t see anything at all, it was silent again, not even the sound of gunfire, and I had no idea what was going on, until after this tape was finished and we opened the next one, I could already see that this huge transport ship was already moving through the darkness of the limitless Nether Sea.


    There are a lot of corpses, other than Japanese Army, Expeditionary Force and the corpses of the British Maine Army. They threw the corpses of these people into the Nether Sea, and the atmosphere is a little strange, I know that they met with an emergency, but what in the world caused so many of them to die?


    I can''t understand it, much less imagine it!


    Right at this moment, I saw a tall and big foreigner wearing a Expeditionary Force uniform walking past on the board. Behind him were many Expeditionary Force people, although I had never seen him before, I could guess at the first moment that this person must be Stilwell.


    The Expeditionary Force that disappeared in the Wild Mountain back then was led by Steve!


    The camera of the photographer turned with Stilwell, and I saw that Stilwell had walked up to a few Japanese military officers and was talking to them. Behind him, a small Expeditionary Force soldier walked up, and following closely behind him, there was only his back that could be seen. At first, I thought that he was Stilwell''s guard.


    F * ck, why does this Expeditionary Force soldier that''s following behind Steve seem so familiar to me?


    Could it be someone I know?


    Impossible! In the past four years, not to mention me, even my grandfather was still young. How could I possibly know the people from that era?


    It was as if I had seen this person before. I hastily told Hai Yang to look for the monk, and both of them simultaneously sucked in a breath of cold air. Hai Yang exclaimed, "What the f * ck! You didn''t tell me yet, but this back really does look familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere before."


    Even Hai Yang and the monk had the same feeling, I was even more surprised inside. I looked at Zhu Yingqiong and she nodded, feeling that this person''s Expeditionary Force was very familiar to me.


    When we looked at each other in confusion, the figure with his back facing us had already started to intimately chat with Steve. Their conversation was very secretive, and from time to time, I would see this figure actually pointing at Japanese''s Sarcophagus. They seemed to be discussing about the Sarcophagus, and what surprised me was that Steinway actually treated this person with great respect, even a little ¡­ A feeling of dread.


    Not only that, other than Stilwell, even the officers of Japanese Army and the British Maine Army had expressions of reverence on their faces. They listened to the figure''s speech without rebutting anything, as if they were listening to their superior''s orders!


    Hiss!


    I sucked in a cold breath. I felt that this was too unreal. Even the officers of the British Maine Army and Sakyamuni Army had expressions of awe on their faces?


    Who was this person? Why do we all think his back is so familiar?


    At that moment, Stilwell suddenly turned around and the figure followed him. A cold face suddenly appeared in front of us!


    F * ck!


    When we saw this face, all of us jumped up from the ground, our eyes filled with disbelief.


    Heavens, we actually know this person!

 C75

    The figure that turned over the curtain was very young, around the age of twenty-four or twenty-five. He was dressed in a Expeditionary Force uniform, and his body was perfectly straight. His face had an indescribable apathy and his facial features were delicate and pretty, but his eyes were very bright.


    I was completely stupefied. I stood there as though I was dumbfounded, my eyes staring straight at the figure on the curtain. My eyes widened, disbelief written all over my face. Even my breathing became hurried, and my chest heaved up and down!


    Hai Yang and the monk instantly jumped up and down with pale faces. They looked at the curtain from time to time and then looked at me as though they were looking at a ghost. Even their bodies instinctively moved one meter away from me, carrying fear and wariness in their faces.


    Zhu Yingqiong''s situation is the same as the situation with the monks and the others. She stared at the curtain in disbelief, then walked behind me to look at my back. She opened her mouth wide, unable to say a single word.


    On the curtain, the familiar face slowly turns around. As for that face, I am too familiar with it, at least since I have a memory, this face has always been by my side. Today has been more than 20 years.


    A little Expeditionary Force soldier that appeared on an old-fashioned film for four years, was actually me. This is too incredible, completely impossible, because that would mean that not only I, and even my grandfather had just been born not long ago, how could I possibly be in the contents of the film?


    If this tape wasn''t found underground in Wild Mountain, I might have even thought that someone was deliberately using PS or editing it into a prank on me. But it''s obviously impossible, this person is exactly the same as me!


    A nameless little Expeditionary Force soldier!


    The Chen Sanjin with a name!


    They shared a face. Who was who?


    If I had to differentiate between the two, it could only be said that the Expeditionary Force soldier looked a little younger than me, and my eyes weren''t as bright as his. Other than these two points, they were completely carved out of the same mold!


    Pata!


    My legs went limp and I sat down on the ground. I weakly raised my right hand to point at the curtain and said while clenching my teeth at the crowd, "That person isn''t me!"


    The three of them stared at me in silence for a long time before Hai Shui stepped forward to carefully examine my face. She then scratched my face a few times before letting out a sigh of relief, "I guarantee that this will definitely be Sanjin, Crown Prince Chen!"


    The monk frowned: "When I was still at Fourth Master, Sanjin was still young, and I have never seen this person inside the film before, so I have no impression of him, but Sanjin should have this appearance, it can''t be wrong!"


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "I just want to know what is going on. This person is obviously not Chen Sanjin, but why is he the same as Chen Sanjin? Do you still remember what we said when we met Ji Xiang in Fort House? Ji Xiang said that there was an identical person who found them, and then brought the Old Master of the Chen Family into the depths of the earth.


    I shook my head. "Do you think that''s possible?" From the fourth year until now, in the span of sixty to seventy years, he was over twenty years old on the ship. At the very least, she should be around a hundred years old right now. Even if she''s alive, Ji Xiang said that the person she saw was a young man.


    The crowd fell silent. It was a silence that could not explain the situation before them, we did not know how to face this situation, one was me, the living me standing in front of them, the other was me on the screen, the mysterious me, who was he? Who the f * ck am I?


    Who''s the real one? Who was fake? What have I to do with him?


    In fact, long before Xu Jun had arrived at the Wild Mountain, when he was about to die, I saw a small video from Xu Jun''s wife, Big Sis Xiang. Inside the video, there was an identical photo of me and Xu Jun together.


    But at this very moment, other than the shock, most of it was bone deep fear, because this person who looked exactly the same had a Expeditionary Force that lasted for more than four years, and had even participated in everything under the Wild Mountain.


    If the person I saw in the video before was him from four years ago, then how did he survive for these decades? Why not?


    Could it be that he had the same immortal ability as Chen Jun?


    But looking at the curtain, if even Steve and the Japanese Army officer treated him with extreme respect, then that meant that this person''s identity must be very special. Who exactly was he?


    My mind couldn''t think of anything else at this moment. After a long time, we finally calmed down and planned to continue playing the next roll of film, but realized that this was already the final roll. The secret behind the end of Nether Sea wasn''t captured at all.


    Facing this situation, I had another question. Three armies entered the Nether Sea Abyss and didn''t come out alive, if according to the story''s version, then these film belts should not appear here, because if no one came back, then how did they come back?


    And the man who looked exactly like me has appeared. Does this mean that he''s the only one of the three armies who left alive, and he''s the one who brought the tapes back?


    I suddenly thought of a very important factor. When I was initially imprisoned with Hai Shui in the Fort House, the Fourth Uncle saved us, and I asked the Fourth Uncle who was imprisoning us, and what was his motive for doing so, which was why he told me about the organization that he organized. He even said that the reason for imprisoning us was to observe me!


    When I heard this answer, I was very confused. I''m not a f * cking alien, why are you observing me for no reason?


    Now it seems like those people weren''t observing me, but treated me like that little Expeditionary Force soldier from back then. The person they wanted to observe was him!


    But why observe him? Was it because he could live forever?


    If the subterranean nature of Wild Mountain could grant a person longevity, the organization would have the opportunity to directly enter the subterranean space to search for longevity.


    At first, I thought that entering Wild Mountain this time would be the biggest task of finding the old man''s seat belt and returning home, but as I went deeper and deeper, I found that I had even dragged myself into it. I was currently in a completely confused state, to the point that no one could react after the old projector was switched off.


    He said that these things were very important to the Fourth Uncle. Maybe the Fourth Uncle had other uses, I don''t even need to guess that the Fourth Uncle definitely wanted to use these film boxes to negotiate with Charles, but I no longer wanted to further investigate the matters between them.


    Hai Yang saw that I wasn''t in a good mood, so she lit a cigarette and asked, "What happened? A long face like a grieving wife? Who owed you fifty cents? "You are f * cking the backbone of the four of us. Do you want us to continue walking or go back?"


    I slanted my eyes and asked, "Are you willing to go back like this?"


    Hai Yang smiled and said, "Why would I be unwilling? At first, I thought that I could get some benefits, but now, it seems like even if I go on further, I won''t be able to get anything left. Your Chen Family is huge and your Fourth Master Xing is f * cking threatening me, if he doesn''t help you, I will break off your father''s origin and if you say that I will withdraw, I will raise my hands and feet in agreement, but if you say that I will continue on, I will tighten my belt and carry the spear, and kill all gods and buddhas no way out! "


    The monk also lit up a cigarette: "Crown Prince, before we came to the Fourth Master, he said that our mission is to retrieve the film box and then return to the surface. We do not need to do anything else, he will continue to go down with Charles, your safety is the most important, so I think it is best for us to return!"


    I asked again, "After you return, you will come down to protect my Fourth Uncle, right?"


    The monk scratched his head, "My life was given to me by the Fourth Master, if you are safe, I will continue coming down!"


    I then looked at Zhu Yingqiong and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Zhu Yingqiong said with a cold face: "If you want to leave or retreat, it has nothing to do with me. Your mission has completed and I''m not done with it yet, even if you go back, I can still walk on by myself."


    "Hurry up and bring it down!"


    Hai Yang laughed. "If you don''t brag, you will die. You''re going to walk down there by yourself?" If you don''t die in the mouths of those Jia Huai that go through the walls, the burning of Amitabha will become even more fragrant. "


    I let out a long sigh, then took out the map left behind by the Sakyamuni Army. "It''s too late to talk about retreating now, look, we''re at the bottom of the military base''s dam, and from the map, we can see that it''s not too far away from where the Kobemaru was marked. Since we found the Nether Sea and reached here, if we were to withdraw now, I''ll regret it for the rest of my life!"


    As long as we reach the Nether Sea, I believe that all of the secrets will surface, including the matter regarding the three armies from back then, including that fellow who looks exactly like me, and the matter regarding the drilling team in 1976. I think that if we continue moving forward, even if we die, we will still be able to reach the end of the Nether Sea! "


    Hai Yang blinked her eyes and asked, "I have no objections if we don''t continue. I just want to ask, how are we going to deal with the three fellows outside?" Take them with you? We''ll definitely do something bad. If we don''t take them away and release them, then it''s still going to be bad. What do you think we should do? "


    The monk frowned, "No one will know for the rest of their lives if they were to fight in this place."


    I shook my head and was just about to say something when a buzzing sound immediately came from outside the secret room. The sound was so loud that it could be heard clearly from underground.


    The four of us instantly sprung up from where we stood, our faces turning somewhat pale. Everyone could tell that this was the sound of an attack warning siren in the military base!


    We are at the bottom of the dam at the Japanese Army military base, and the sounds of the assault sirens are ringing from above, which means that the source of the sound is coming from the military base.

 C76

    Many people might not have heard the sirens in the military bases, but those friends in Nanjing could understand that every year, on the day of the Nanjing Massacre, there would be deafening air-defense sirens ringing in the streets and alleys.


    The only difference between the sound of air-raid sirens and the sound of the siren was that the siren was always in a long, high-pitched state, while the siren was given a very regular, three long and two short siren as a reminder.


    There will definitely be an ambush alarm within Japanese Army''s military base, but the fault lies in the fact that we are located underground of Wild Mountain. And it is even today dozens of years later, why would an ambush alarm sound out from an empty base?


    Could someone have been ambushed?


    Or could it be that there were still people living in the military base and they were using the siren as a form of communication?


    We didn''t have time to think at all as the four of them hastily rushed out of the secret room. and the other two, who were tied up on the ground, looked up at the dark sky.


    "Baldy donkey, bring your gun along, us brothers will go up and take a look. If there really is a living Japanese, let''s capture him and broaden Sanjin''s horizons!"


    The monk threw his backpack onto the ground, and carried his gun as he followed behind Hai Shui. After I said tell them to be careful, I followed Zhu Yingqiong and the others and walked in front of Duan Hui, dragged the three of them to the back of the Three Fences Gate, and turned off the flashlight.


    The sound of the two of them could be vaguely heard as they climbed up the dark river to the cliff, above them is the dam of the military base, they lost sight of them in a short moment, it seems like they both turned off the flashlight, I am very confident in their skills, if they did not meet a large group of people, just with the guns in their hands, nothing would have happened!


    Kacha!


    Just as I was comforting myself, an empty shot was suddenly fired from the top of the dam. My heart was filled with anxiety. I thought to myself, ''What the hell happened? Why did I shoot the moment I got on the dam?''


    After anxiously waiting for a few more minutes, a few more gunshots rang out. I immediately stood up and said to Zhu Yingqiong: "Look at them, I''ll go up and take a look."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Zhu Yingqiong also stood up, but right at this moment, a loud rumbling sound suddenly came from above us, as though some mechanism was being opened. Zhu Yingqiong and I were both confused, but Duan Hui, who was still tied up on the ground, suddenly shouted: "Let go of me, quickly, you can''t stay here, or else we''ll all die!"


    Duan Hui''s face was pale white, as though he had gone insane, he shouted with all his might, and with a kick, I said impatiently: "Be more obedient, don''t speak."


    Duan Hui shouted without a care: "Run, they want to kill us to keep our mouths shut, the sound just now was the sound of the water gate opening!"


    "Who killed you to keep your mouth shut? "Wait, turn on the water gate?"


    I shivered all over. "You mean the dam sluice?"


    Duan Hui nodded anxiously, his face a field of white as he said, "You all looked at the film boxes, so they won''t let you out, and they definitely won''t let you continue investigating. They can only kill all of you to silence you all!"


    Pow!


    Zhu Yingqiong grabbed Duan Hui''s collar. "Who are you talking about?"


    Hu Guangzu shouted anxiously: "I know, they are part of the organization. I''ve met them once, do you remember Old Man Chuan? The Old Man Chuan is one of them, it is the Old Man Chuan that is the source of information and that is why these people are here at Wild Mountain. "


    I was so angry that I jumped up and down, thinking that why the f * ck did this have to do with the Old Man Chuan, but just when I wanted to ask more questions, a loud rumbling sound came from the dam entrance above us. I couldn''t help but turn on the flashlight and saw that the gate that was blocking the dam had already been opened.


    Directly below the dam is where we are, a sunken terrain, and if the water rushes down, all of us will be swept away by the water.


    After pausing for a second, my brain immediately reacted. I turned around and anxiously pushed Zhu Yingqiong into the Three Defense Door, and then quickly rushed inside with the three men who were tied up.


    These rooms are built under the cove facing the dam. Although it is the impact point of the dam, the three doors are strong and it is not easy to break them. This is our only chance of survival, and if we don''t go in, we might be washed away by the water in the blink of an eye.


    At that time, the situation was simply too urgent, and the great water arrived in the blink of an eye. Right when I tried to push Zhu Yingqiong in, the rumbling sound of the water behind me grew closer and closer, until splashes could be heard on my body. My ears could only hear the splashing sound of the water, and I couldn''t hear a single thing when Zhu Yingqiong shouted at me.


    This situation was something we never expected, the dams constructed by Japanese Army were used to generate electricity underground, and after dozens of years, who knows how much water was accumulated inside the dams, after the dams are opened, not only would the water gush out, it might even destroy our following paths. I didn''t have much time to think, I immediately pushed Ji Xiang in after pushing him, and at that moment, I already felt the water come from behind me, she struggled anxiously, and despair appeared in my eyes.


    A second later, the sound of water rumbled outside the door and I felt the entire room shake and shake. The Three Defense Doors were smashed by the water splashes and sounded as though they were about to fall apart.


    "This place can''t be maintained, we have to go to the dark room!"


    Although Duan Hui and Ji Xiang''s hands were tied, they were also desperately crawling towards the secret room behind the Three Defensive Gate. My heart was a mess, and I didn''t know what would happen to the monk and Hai Yang.


    Looking at it now, they were at the impact of the dam at the time, and it was impossible for them to survive the impact of the water. Thinking about it, I wanted to slap myself hard two times because I knew something was wrong, so why didn''t I stop the sea and the monk?


    It was too late to regret it, so I went with Zhu Yingqiong to the dark room of the projector as if I had lost my soul. Ji Xiang and Duan Hui also climbed in, I quickly closed the door, and the entire room started to shake.


    We didn''t know how long the house could last for. The water on the ground was already as deep as our ankles, and as we stepped into the water, the sound of water splashing continuously could be heard. I grabbed onto Duan Hui''s collar and shouted, "Is there a way to go up and close the water lock?"


    Duan Hui panted and said, "It''s useless. Once the water gate is opened, all the water will come down, and without any power, the power source can''t close the water gate. We can only think of a way to do it after the water current has slowed down!"


    "You''re missing your grandpa!"


    I angrily punched him in the face and cursed, "Why didn''t you say that earlier when you knew there were organizations underground? Do you think they will come to save you? You bunch of people are all cold-blooded animals. "


    Duan Hui''s nose was bleeding from the punch, but he still said coldly: "If I were you, right now, were to think of a way to leave the current environment, the organizations will definitely think of ways to kill us after they know that we''re not dead. This room won''t last for long!"


    Clang!


    As if to verify Duan Hui''s words, a loud noise came from the outside of the secret room, causing the entire room to be pulled out from its original position with a loud bang. I could feel the steel room flip in a circle in the water, and all of us fell onto the ground, and were thrown into the air. The water in the room flowed backwards, all the things that were lying on the ground moved to the top, and then fell back down.


    Clang!


    The water level in the room instantly rose, and all four of us were submerged in the water. Holding my breath, I fished out a flashlight from underwater, and when the light beam shot out, I could see that under the water, Zhu Yingqiong''s legs were pressed down by the inverted projector, he was simply unable to move at all, and could only use all her strength to push the projector while holding his breath.


    Duan Hui and Ji Xiang were fine. Although their hands were tied up, their legs could still move, and with the strength of their feet, they swam to the surface of the water. There was only a gap in the water for them to breathe.


    Phew...


    I swam out of the gap in the water and took a long breath. Above me was a piece of metal. There was no exit at all. As the water level rose, this place would soon be flooded as well.


    I turned my head to look behind us, only to see that the secret room that we were in had completely flipped over, the third defensive door had been pushed up to the very top, water was continuously flowing out from it, I didn''t know what kind of environment was outside, I pulled out a dagger from my waist and cut the rope on Ji Xiang''s and Duan Hui''s hands, warning them, and then, using my mouth to bite the flashlight, I dived back into the water. Following the light of the flashlight, I could see that Zhu Yingqiong''s eyes were already filled with blood, but her feet were still pressed under the projector.


    I swam over with the light in my mouth and pointed it at Zhu Yingqiong, then extended my hand out to grab onto both sides of the projector and lifted it up forcefully. The pressure in the water was too great, I couldn''t exert any strength at all, I only felt that the projector was as heavy as a thousand kilograms.


    I completely ignored her and changed my position at the bottom of the water. Both of my hands grabbed onto the projector and then used my back to press on it again, immediately raising the projector up by a corner. Zhu Yingqiong immediately pulled out her right leg, held in a deep breath and followed me to overturn the projector.


    Crash! *


    With a sound of water, we rushed out of the water, my head was at the top of the water table, gasping for breath, I saw that Ji Xiang and Duan Hui had both disappeared, I anxiously turned my head, and saw that at the location of the Three Defense Doors, Duan Hui''s figure had just climbed up.


    I patted Zhu Yingqiong''s shoulder and said, "There''s no time. The place where the water level rises will be flooded very soon. We need to swim to the Three Defense Doors."


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded, then took a deep breath and dove into the water with me once again. When we came out from the water again, we were already directly beneath the Three Defense Door, and just as we stuck our heads out of the door, I suddenly saw a black shadow bringing the sound of the wind and ruthlessly smashing onto my face!

 C77

    The black shadow is a rusty rifle, it has already rusted into a lump of iron, it looks like a steel rod, with a bang, it directly smashed into my head, the powerful force instantly stunned me, I muddle-headedly sank into the water, I spat out blood from my mouth, and in my dazed state, I could see Duan Hui standing at the entrance of Third Guard Gate, pulling at his legs with all his might, but was kicked away by him!


    Gudong! Gudong! Gudong!


    Zhu Yingqiong swam into the water and grabbed onto my waist, then pulled me out of the water once again. However, in order to avoid Duan Hui''s sneak attack, we swam out from the water just half a meter away from the Three Defense Door.


    Duan Hui wouldn''t be able to hit us while we were at this position, and it was impossible for us to climb up from here either. The two sides had reached a stalemate, but our situation seemed to be very serious, because we couldn''t stay in the water for long under the ground, and because it was too cold, I saw that Zhu Yingqiong''s lips had already turned white from the cold. If this stalemate continued, even if we didn''t get killed by Duan Hui, we would be frozen to death in the water.


    "Duan Hui, what do you mean?"


    I wiped the blood that dripped from my head and shouted in anger. Duan Hui''s voice sounded from the entrance of the third defense line, "Chen Sanjin, you are still too tender. Do you think I can surrender that easily? Remember, being merciful to your enemies is equivalent to being cruel to yourself. If Yang Qi was as kind as you, he would have already been captured by our people.


    "Yang Qi?"


    I was suddenly shocked, wasn''t Yang Qi the most mysterious person among the four who escaped in 1976, as mentioned by Charles?


    But why did Duan Hui suddenly mention Yang Qi? Could it be that I have some sort of relationship with Yang Qi?


    Without waiting for me to continue asking, the already crazed Duan Hui continued, "We have been played by Yang Qi for so many years, in 1945 he disguised himself as a Expeditionary Force individual to attract us, and tried to use the Sakyamuni Army to kill us. In the end, he still did not succeed, and in 1976 he even disguised himself as a mine team member to attract us, and now, it''s you, Chen Sanjin, I, tell you, you are a substitute, a tool for Yang Qi, a substitute for him!"


    Weng! *


    I didn''t guess wrong. That Expeditionary Force soldier is indeed Yang Qi, and in 1976, Yang Qi was one of the four surviving members of the drilling team, but what does that have to do with me?


    I am Chen Sanjin, even if I am the same as Yang Qi, I am also Chen Sanjin, I am definitely not Yang Qi''s double!


    I was so angry that Zhu Yingqiong hurriedly grabbed onto my shoulders and said in a deep voice, "This can''t go on, you go left and right, he can only hit one person at a time, and another person will pull both his feet, and pull him down!"


    I was just about to attack when a gunshot echoed in the air, and in the next second, Duan Hui, who was standing above the Three Defensive Gate, fell down. There was still a look of disbelief on his face, and I immediately swam over to take a look, only to see that there was a hole in Duan Hui''s temple, and fresh blood was flowing out!


    Who fired the gun?


    To be able to kill Duan Hui, he definitely was not an organization''s man. Could it be that Fourth Uncle and the others had come?


    I hastily turned around and pulled Zhu Yingqiong up as well. Looking at the surrounding environment, we were in a dark river and the room had already been destroyed by the water, while the house was upside down. The position of the Three Defense Door just happened to be above the water surface, but we were actually trapped in the water, and our surroundings were filled with surging floods, unable to leave!


    Swish!


    A ray of light shot over from afar. I raised my head and looked into the distance, only to see that right above the dam, a light beam was shaking non-stop. Vaguely, I could hear a coarse and intermittent shout from the roaring water, "Sanjin... Laozi ¡­ It''s definitely not possible! "


    I hastily turned on the flashlight on my waist and waved it to indicate that I had heard his shout. Squinting my eyes, I saw that on top of the dam, I could vaguely see the sea on the arm of the water lock. Behind him, I could also see the figure of the monk, as though he was looking for a means of escape.


    This distance is at least 500 meters. Adding the darkness beneath the ground, it is impossible for the sea to hit the target, only Monks have this ability. It seems like the reason Zhu Yingqiong and I were able to stay alive was thanks to Monk''s timely shot.


    I waved my hand and called out a few times, but we were in the downstream wind, so our words were quickly blown away by the wind. I waved my hand and shouted a few times, but we were in the downstream wind, so our words were quickly blown away by the wind.


    I looked back at my surroundings. After the sluice was released, the flood surged down, filling up the sunken area with Dark River s, forming a roaring dark river. The water was so strong that there was no place to land on both sides of the river, making it impossible for us to flow through.


    The Dark River flowed towards the sunken place continuously, and the water level rose. We saw an environment we had never seen before, and we saw that halfway up the mountain, there was actually a broken staircase, hanging in the air, and we didn''t know where it led to.


    But I could see that we were standing in a sunken area before, and even if I looked up, I wouldn''t be able to see this place. Now that the water level is rising and we''re standing on top of the house we''ve flipped over, we can see the stairs that jutted out from the Crack Mouth.


    It should have been built by the People of White Kingdom back then, but after the Japanese entered, he constructed a dam, causing the Crack Mouth to be abandoned.


    When I saw the stairs, my heart couldn''t help but tighten. I couldn''t help but think of the circular stone steps that we went through previously. If it wasn''t for the fact that we found a Jia Huai that could pass through the walls to make a hole, we would have found the altar by following the Jia Huai''s cave entrance.


    What if he entered the stone stairs from the Crack Mouth and encountered another cycle?


    Shaking my head, I cast aside the messy thoughts in my mind. I am still in the dark river, so whether I can escape or not is still a problem.


    "Mm ¡­" "Ying ¡­"


    Suddenly, a light moan came out. It was only then that I noticed Ji Xiang who was lying on the Three Defensive Gate, panting heavily, her face extremely pale, her chest moving up and down continuously, as though she was having difficulty breathing, and her waist area was covered with fresh blood. I became anxious, upon squatting down, I saw that a metal rod that was as deep as a palm had already been inserted into her lower back, unable to be pulled out.


    This was an iron frame used to stabilize the projector. It should have been when the room was turned upside down, that Ji Xiang crashed into it in the chaos, thus she stabbed into Ji Xiang''s waist.


    Zhu Yingqiong held Ji Xiang tightly, pressing down on her wounds, "It''s fine, don''t be nervous. When Yov Dahai and the monk come down, they will definitely save you with their medicine boxes in their backpacks!"


    Earlier, when I was attacked by Duan Hui, I saw Ji Xiang pull on Duan Hui''s leg, so I was not hit in the head. If it wasn''t for Ji Xiang, I would have already become a corpse.


    It''s because I don''t understand why Ji Xiang was mixed up with the group of people that Duan Hui was organizing, and why she did so many things in the dark.


    "It''s useless. You don''t have to lie to me anymore. Actually, ever since the day I came up the mountain, I had already thought of this consequence. I just didn''t think of it ¡­"


    Ji Xiang grabbed Zhu Yingqiong''s arm, as more and more blood was flowing out from the Three Defensive Gate. I will die so quickly. Sorry, I''ve been lying to you guys before, but when I met you guys, I kept pretending to be crazy! "


    "Pretending to be crazy?"


    I was instantly stupefied, and looked at Ji Xiang in disbelief. I thought to myself that Hai Yang had indeed guessed correctly, Ji Xiang had been pretending to be crazy and play dumb, but I don''t understand, why would she do that?


    What is the purpose of acting crazy?


    Also, whether or not the Ji Xiang we met at Fort House was her, why didn''t she pretend to be crazy at that time? You said you don''t know us, and you haven''t even seen us?


    And how did they escape from the sealed Fort House back then?


    These were all questions that were hidden in my heart, but I didn''t expect that the story I heard next would have such a tragic background, and that the source of all of this was the human heart.

 C78

    She trembled all over, her lips becoming bloodless as she held onto Zhu Yingqiong''s arm tightly. Her eyes were wide open, and fresh blood continuously flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Once again, I dove into the water and found our backpack, which was wrapped in a waterproof bag, but there was no medicine chest inside, only a few rolls of gauze, and immediately waved towards the ocean with my flashlight, indicating that they should hurry up, and wrapped it around the wound on Ji Xiang''s waist. She looked at me with gratitude and said weakly: "I''m sorry, I know you treated me well before, but I''m still sorry, I''m not Ji Xiang, I''m actually not Xu Ning, my real name is Xu Ning!"


    "Xu Ning?"


    I have seen the photo of Ji Xiang''s ID card before, it is indeed exactly the same as Xu Ning, how could it be Ji Xiang? Could Ji Xiang have encountered the same situation as me?


    But it was clear that I was overthinking it. Ji Xiang paused for a while before slowly revealing the truth: "Ji Xiang and I are actually twins!"


    "Twins?"


    I was stunned. If they were twins, why have I never heard the Zhen Yuan Corporation mention it before? Furthermore, from the rescue list that Zhenyuan company gave me, I didn''t see Xu Ning''s name on it. Besides, since it''s a twin sister, why is there one called Ji Xiang? And the other is called Xu Ning?


    If she was Xu Ning, then where was the real Ji Xiang?


    Even though her body was extremely weak, she still gritted her teeth and said, "We are of the same father and mother. We were born together, so why is it that she has always enjoyed prosperity since she was young and I have to beg for a living from her? Why is it that after the old man died, all of his family property belongs to her while I only have such a pitiful amount? I don''t want to accept this, I want to kill her, I want to take her place. I want to become Ji Xiang and not her shameful twin sister. "


    When Xu Ning said those words, I could tell that she was not angry at Ji Xiang, but resentful that the heavens were unfair to her. She and I looked at each other but I did not interrupt her, and only listened quietly to what she had to say.


    I''ve heard a saying before, something that''s scarier than ghosts and gods is the human heart. Previously, I didn''t think that this saying was too correct, but Xu Ning''s story just so happens to illustrate this saying.


    When the twins were about to be born, they were given the name Ji Xiang. When the twins were about two years old, they were kidnapped by the traffickers and chased around the world by the police, but at that time, all the information and investigation techniques were left behind, and Ji Xiang was the only one that was recovered. Ji Yu, on the other hand, had been missing for more than twenty years!


    Ji Yu had been abducted and brought up as a trafficker in his base camp, he was renamed Xu Ning and suffered through endless suffering. He had learnt from a young age that he was a bad guy, that he had stolen from others and did not commit any evil, and had not even read any books.


    When Xu Ning was begging by the side of the street, Ji Xiang was probably having a French feast right now. When Xu Ning reached the age when she could only go to school to fill her stomach and steal and kidnap, Ji Xiang was currently going to a higher education to learn.


    When Xu Ning became a little girl on the streets, spending all day with a bunch of hoodlums, drinking and taking medicine, while Ji Xiang already returned from studying abroad to take over her own company in the clan''s industry, those who entered and exited were all elites in society.


    Being born of the same father and mother, their life experiences were as different as the clouds and mud.


    Xu Ning might have already forgotten about Xu Ning in her home, but Ji Xiang had never forgotten about him, because when she was young, the nanny told him that she had a twin sister.


    Since the two of them looked the same, and Ji Xiang had a large background, it wasn''t difficult for her to find someone. Half a year later, she found her own sister Xu Ning on the street and brought her back home.


    Everyone in the clan was happy, and they actually didn''t have any harsh feelings towards Xu Ning. Xu Ning had enjoyed her treatment very much, but after a while, Xu Ning''s character was bad, and the family couldn''t change the fact that they were stealing and cheating. In the past, it didn''t matter if they had money because they had recognized their own ancestors, but now that they have money, it was like a magnifying glass showed that she started to find those hoodlums of hers and started to give them money.


    A grown-up upbringing can indeed change a naturally respectable person!


    ''s actions caused a sensation in her family, and everyone started to despise her, they even wanted to chase her away. But Xu Ning had taken a step forward, and it was not because the clan owed her, but because not only did she not change, but she became even more powerful, and when the entire clan gave up on her, only Ji Xiang did not give up, but continued to teach Xu Ning a lesson to turn him into a human again.


    When their father, Ji Yuanhua, was hospitalized, a person who was not qualified to be part of the company, but was extremely dirty in his heart, came looking for Xu Ning. He was Hu Guangzu!


    The matter of Xu Ning and Ji Xiang being twin sisters was a secret, but due to Xu Ning''s high profile after she returned, many people in the group knew that Ji Yuanhua was brain-dead. In order to let herself be promoted, Hu Guangzu hugged Xu Ning''s legs and seduced him with her words, telling her that if Ji Yuanhua didn''t die, she could only be Ji Xiang''s substitute in the group for her entire life. She would never be able to stand out.


    If he wanted to live out the life he had wanted, he would have to get rid of Ji Yuanhua secretly and take over his family property. Only then would others know that Xu Ning was Xu Ning and not her substitute!


    After being seduced by Hu Guangzu''s words, she could not help but think of her own background. She was obviously from the same mother as Ji Xiang, why was it that when Ji Xiang was respected everywhere, she was actually disgraced?


    If he had received the same kind of education as Ji Xiang, then he might not be worse off than him!


    In the end, Xu Ning listened to Hu Guangzu''s suggestion. She quietly entered the hospital and cut off the breathing tube of the Chrono Ventilator, and could only watch as her own father took his last breath in front of her!


    She did not feel sad, because she and Ji Yuanhua did not have any feelings, and she even resented Ji Yuanhua. She originally thought that she could split her assets with Ji Xiang this way, and live a carefree life with money and no one to care about.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ji Yuanhua had already left her will, so the majority of the company''s assets were all owned by Ji Xiang, and Xu Ning had only gotten one million in cash and five percent of the corporation''s shares!


    A lot of rural families would not necessarily have a million in their entire lives even if they worked hard. As long as Xu Ning was willing to turn the tables on evil and use this million to do business, even if she could not be rich, she could still be rich.


    Furthermore, there was a 5% share of the company''s profits. With this 5%, even if she ate and did nothing, she could still live off of the profits she earned each year.


    Perhaps many would think that the distribution of the will was inappropriate. After all, how could it not be fair to share the wills of two biological daughters?


    I also had the same feeling when I first heard about it, but after some careful thought, I would be relieved. Such a big corporation, Ji Yuanhua controlled 55% of it, and there were also other shareholders who would assign it to them. Once Ji Yuanhua divided his 55% equally between the two sisters, then even 20% of each person''s shares would be fine, but from then on, the Zhen Yuan Corporation will no longer be surnamed Ji!


    Giving 50% to Ji Xiang, Xu Ning gave 5%, even if Xu Ning sold 5% of the shares, Ji Xiang would still be able to rely on her 50% of the shares as the biggest shareholder, and would still be able to sit steadily on the first spot. Furthermore, Ji Yuanhua should have already seen clearly that Xu Ning was not able to take on the big responsibilities, thus giving her a life of wealth and leisure, only Ji Xiang could truly inherit the river and mountain business that he had single-handedly!


    The little sister Xu Ning from before had never spent more than 10,000 yuan on her before. Now that there was suddenly a million yuan, she became even more unbridled and unbridled, in not even half a year, she had already spent all of the million.


    It was easy to be frugal, but difficult to be frugal!


    She could only kill Ji Xiang because Ji Xiang had no children and was not married yet. According to the inheritance, when her sister died, her sister would be able to inherit all of Ji Xiang''s possessions, and because of this, that was the reason why Ji Xiang died! Furthermore, Hu Guangzu also died because of Ji Xiang.


    But what Xu Ning did not know was that once Ji Xiang died and Xu Ning took over the company, Hu Guangzu would become the Great Emperor of the company. When Hu Guangzu was able to sit still, it would be easy for him to kick Xu Ning away, but unfortunately, Xu Ning''s mentality had already warped and he actually agreed to Hu Guangzu''s request, including Hu Guangzu, to murder his own sister!


    And the cause of everything will start from Charles''s short term company in Myanmar!


    In order to lure my grandfather out from Myanmar''s short company, Charles used the Zhen Yuan Group to invite the old man out of the mountain and designed everything. When Ji Xiang followed the old man to Myanmar, Xu Ning secretly followed behind.


    ''s men kidnapped the old man, and along with Ji Xiang, they also brought along the Wild Mountain. They discovered the Emperor Jianwen''s treasure underground, causing an internal strife amongst the British, Hu Guangzu knew that this was the most appropriate place to kill people in, even if Ji Xiang died, no one would be able to find this desolate place.


    So when they were fighting internally, Hu Guangzu took the chance to kill Ji Xiang and the Englishman. He also took the chance to shoot and kill the other people, causing his greed to swell up, not only wanting to take over Zhen Yuan Group, he also wanted to take all the treasures left behind by the Emperor Jianwen.


    When I heard this, my face was also filled with bewilderment. From Xu Ning''s narration, I could tell that Duan Hui did not know any of them, so how did they end up together with Duan Hui?


    Then, when Hu Guangzu and Xu Ning had succeeded, why did they not immediately withdraw their Wild Mountain, and instead stayed in the mountains?


    Why would Hu Guangzu pretend to follow us onto the Old Man Chuan''s cargo ship to the Wild Mountain after leaving the Wild Mountain?


    And why did Xu Ning pretend to be crazy?

 C79

    Duan Hui''s appearance had disrupted Hu Guangzu''s plans. Facing this person who suddenly appeared out of nowhere as an enemy or friend, Hu Guangzu''s first reaction was to silence him immediately.


    Hu Guangzu and Xu Ning have already made their moves on Duan Hui, they do not want a third person to know about this, but according to my own guess, a person like Hu Guangzu is too despicable, if he were to kill Duan Hui, Xu Ning would also be miserably killed.


    After killing so many people, and obtaining so many treasures, an extra person would know an extra bit of danger. Hu Guangzu had thought very well, but he had forgotten about Duan Hui.


    Duan Hui had easily subdued them, but did not kill them, and did not even touch any of the treasures, only letting the two of them act together with him, and lure a person in!


    Xu Ning didn''t know who Duan Hui was trying to trick into coming in, but it wasn''t difficult to guess from the events that Duan Hui was a person of the organization, and the person the organization wanted was Yang Qi. His goal was Yang Qi, and this plan was indeed a success, not only did Yang Qi appear, even I was implicated!


    Because Ji Xiang was already dead, but my grandfather had actually disappeared without a trace, so they let Xu Ning pretend to be Ji Xiang. In the end, they found my grandfather, and Duan Hui stayed in the ancient city to guard the White Kingdom, waiting for Yang Qi''s arrival. On the other hand, Hu Guangzu returned to tell the truth, joining up with the Old Man Chuan, because the Old Man Chuan was an organization''s person!


    Their plan was to trap Yang Qi alive in the Wild Mountain, because apart from the Old Man Chuan, no other fishermen would dare to go on board the ship. Therefore, when Yang Qi wanted to go to the Wild Mountain, he had no choice but to get on board the ship.


    Yang Qi found my grandfather and Xu Ning at the bottom of the Wild Mountain, as well as the foreigner David who had not died but had already been brainwashed. But my grandfather didn''t know that the Ji Xiang beside him was actually Xu Ning, so he made David and him wait at the same place, then he, Yang Qi and others entered the underground.


    After they left, Xu Ning left the ground and found Duan Hui, telling him that Yang Qi had already arrived. Coincidentally, the Old Man Chuan also sent a message, telling him that Yov Dahai and I had already boarded the ship and were preparing to head to the Wild Mountain.


    Duan Hui saw the pictures of all of us sent by the Old Man Chuan, and thought that Yang Qi who had entered the underground world earlier was fake. He believed that I was the real Yang Qi, so he made a new plan and had Xu Ning go forward to catch us alive in the mouse hole.


    But no one would have thought that there would still be Zhu Yingqiong and Hai Shui on our ship. If the Old Man Chuan plan failed, we could only escape, at that time, Zhu Yingqiong chased us out to avenge our friends, and that was why we met Xu Ning.


    Hu Guangzu cannot reveal that he had already been to the Wild Mountain, and the two of them are not our match, so he took the chance to play the fool. When Big Treasure and I were exploring the path, the two of us left the ship at the same time, creating the false impression that we thought Xu Ning had been harmed.


    Hu Guangzu found Old Man Chuan, who had escaped from Zhu Yingqiong''s grasp, and gathered with him. The few of them made a new plan, for Old Man Chuan to return and find a way to send a message to the people in the organization, while Duan Hui stayed in place, pretending to be one of the people from Yuanying Town. Hu Guangzu secretly helped, while Xu Ning used acting crazy to get close to us, and then led us step by step to the ancient city of White Kingdom to meet Duan Hui. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to be the same, so she concocted one lie after another just to make us panic, so she could take the opportunity to bring us underground and imprison me to lure Yang Qi out!


    Xu Ning seized the opportunity to disappear, but Hu Guangzu did not appear, and instead secretly ignited his smoke to attract the beastmen, forcing them into the Fort House. In the darkness, when Ji Xiang and David went missing at the same time, it was actually them who opened the door and left the Fort House.


    But at that time, all of us were extremely sensitive, and we were also affected by the fear of their lies, so we took everything in and brought it all to the Ghost God. Furthermore, we didn''t know that Ji Xiang was not the real Ji Xiang, and that Zhu Yingqiong''s people had long betrayed him, which resulted in them taking the initiative to leave the Fort House, but we did not agree with this idea.


    At that time, everyone thought that the orcs would attack us from outside, so no one would be stupid enough to open the door and send themselves out to die. It was because we overlooked this crucial point that we were imprisoned.


    Just as we wanted to open the iron door and walk out, it was already locked, and the person who locked the door was Hu Guangzu, but they did not expect that Fourth Uncle and Charles would bring a large group of people with them into the underground and save us.


    Duan Hui knew that the three of them definitely wouldn''t be able to fight against the Fourth Uncle and Charles, and the possibility of capturing me and luring Yang Qi out was too slim, so he decided to leave. But before leaving, he had to first bring along the film that was left behind from the Sakyamuni Army, before he met us.


    I didn''t expect that after going through so much, it was all done by Duan Hui, what exactly does the organization backing him want to do?


    Xu Ning was not clear about the organization''s background, she only said that Duan Hui''s goal was to capture Yang Qi, and the power behind him had always wanted to capture Yang Qi as well. But what exactly he wanted to do, Xu Ning did not know either.


    Actually, it wasn''t hard to guess that Yang Qi''s reason for staying alive from the Expeditionary Force in 1945 to the Drilling Team Two in 1976, and then to this day, could be said that he himself was a legend with countless secrets hidden within him. Why he could be so immortal was simply because his organization wanted to capture him.


    What is my relationship with Yang Qi?


    Why am I like him when I have no relationship with him? Even the Old Master knew Yang Qi, why had the Old Master never been surprised when he saw my appearance before?


    Or did the old man already know that his grandson, Chen Sanjin, should have already grown into Yang Qi?


    There were too many problems involved, and I felt my mind was in a mess. Although I had solved Xu Ning''s doubts, many more puzzles had filled up my mind.


    It was still the same old questions. What happened to the three armies back then?


    Why would Kobemaru that had mysteriously disappeared from Poyang Lake, Jiangxi Province, appear in the Wild Mountain underground?


    What happened to Drilling Team Two in 1976?


    What is the relationship between Yang Qi and me?


    Could the secret really be at the end of the Nether Sea?


    "Cough, cough!"


    Xu Ning coughed a few more times as blood came out from her mouth. Her gaze started to lose focus, but she still held onto Zhu Yingqiong''s arm tightly, and shouted the last angry shout of her life: "I hate this world, I hate Hu Guangzu even more, the person I wanted to kill the most is him. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have killed my sister, and even more so, I wouldn''t have killed so many people. Yes, I admit that I am not a good person. I take drugs, I don''t seek to improve, I hate my sister for my selfishness, I hate my family, but I only hate them. I never had any intention to harm anyone.


    "Since I was a child, I''ve been kidnapped and sent to the traffickers'' base camp. I''ve never read a book, I''ve been with the traffickers since I was a child, I''ve been begging on the streets since I was two or three years old, I''ve been helping to steal since I was a teenager, I know it''s wrong, but I''m just a woman. If I don''t do it, they''ll beat me to death, who''s going to pity me?"


    "The police finally got rid of the trafficker. I was saved, but is the person who saved me a good person? He pretended to be nice to me, making me think that he was the one I relied on in this world, but in the end he didn''t force me, took my body away, and sold me to the clubhouse as a hostess. There is no light in my life, there is only darkness, there is no one in this world who treats me well, and anyone who comes close to me either wants to sleep with me, or wants to use me, what can I do when I grow up in this environment? "


    I also want to be a good person, I also want to study, I want to go to school like everyone else, I want to have friends, I want to have a relationship that will shake the heavens in university, this is a very normal thing for anyone, but why don''t I, why don''t I, these things that everyone has are luxurious things that I can never get, why are the gods treating me like this, the heavens are simply not fair!


    "The happiest days of my life are actually in the family that I hate the most. They all favor me, but I don''t know how to hurt them time and time again."


    "The person who has been the best to me in my life is my sister. She has never despised me and has always tried to change me. However, I killed her for money!"


    I can walk under the sunlight with a smile, and I don''t need to worry about anything, and I can just do what my heart says. But I can''t do it, I really want to change it, but the environment I grew up in has determined that I am such a person.


    "Father, you saw my true face. After knowing that I was such a person, you could still give me a million dollars in inheritance and shares in the company, but I was not satisfied at the time. A million dollars might have been a windfall for other people, but at that time, I was jealous of my sister and thought you were a selfish person, but I knew one thing, I only found out after sneaking into your study.


    Other people say that I used up my one million yuan inheritance for fun, but I won''t refute them. In fact, I only used 500,000 yuan for fun, and the remaining 500,000 yuan for money is what I thought was right for my entire life. I set up a kindergarten in the village where I was kidnapped, and named it after my name.


    Bang!


    After Xu Ning finished speaking, she pushed Zhu Yingqiong away with all her might and decisively jumped into the river below Three Defense Door. The sound of water splashing could be heard, and her figure was quickly caught in the splash of water, never to come back up again.

 C80

    Xu Ning''s death was an unforgettable memory for me, especially her final angry shout before her death, which gave rise to a great deal of feelings in my heart.


    Is Xu Ning a bad girl?


    Needless to say, she used drugs to kill people, made a mistake, and killed a lot of people. It was so bad that it had to do with the education and experiences she had been through since she was a child, but such a bad person had built a kindergarten in a remote mountain village. She hoped that this kindergarten would survive for a long time in her name.


    I didn''t think she was bad, but she did what she thought was right, and the biggest culprit was actually the human heart.


    If Xu Ning was like the Ji Xiang whom she had received from a young age, then Zhenyuan company would have a couple of Lianlian, which would allow the company to go even further. But now that Ji Xiang and Xu Ning had died, it was not hard to predict that, even if Zhenyuan company did not die, it would still change its name.


    I often thought, if I had lived and grown up in Xu Ning''s environment from the moment I could remember, what kind of person would I become?


    It''s impossible to guess, but I can guarantee that it''s at least as bad as Xu Ning. Therefore, every life is fair, and the unfair thing is the environment to grow up in.


    If Xu Ning left like this, it would be a better release for her. At least, the people outside would not know that she had done so many bad things before, and under the Wild Mountain, it would be a place where her soul could be sublimated.


    Afterwards, after the incident with Wild Mountain, Zhu Yingqiong and I went to the kindergarten Xu Ning had built for us. It was built in an extremely remote mountain village in Yunnan.


    The name of the kindergarten was not "Xu Ning''s kindergarten", but "Ji Yu''s kindergarten." From this name alone, it could be seen that Xu Ning had accepted herself to be a member of the Ji Family of the Zhen Yuan Group, but this stubborn, lowly girl who thirsted for sunshine, because she couldn''t control herself in her heart, had listened to Hu Guangzu''s advice and walked on a path of no return!


    Looking at the surging flood of the dark river, Xu Ning''s body had long disappeared without a trace. Zhu Yingqiong and I were silent for a long time, and a trace of sadness rose in our heart, because right above the dam, the ocean was waving a flashlight to signal us, and I was too lazy to reply to him, since the water was too loud, we couldn''t communicate at all, and we could only wait until the flood of the dam was smaller before we could leave this place.


    After tidying up our equipment, we only had one bag left, the dam''s floodwaters came in too fast, the monk''s bag that was on the ground had already been washed away, Zhu Yingqiong''s was also gone, and the only thing left was the one that I brought back from the water, the food was pitifully little, and many things could not be used after being soaked in the water, including the storage battery.


    Since the flashlight is waterproof, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know if Hai Shui''s backpack is still there or not, if I don''t, I don''t know if I can still persevere on to find the Fourth Uncle and the rest.


    After two hours, the Dark River had become much smaller, and the water levels on both sides of the river had already sunk, but I didn''t dare to drop my guard. I stayed where I was until the Dark River had completely calmed down before I dared to cross the river, because the underground Wild Mountain was a typical cave in the south.


    After another two hours, the Dark River had shrunk to the size of a small stream. At this time, above the dam, the sea and Monks both rushed down with flashlights in their hands, Zhu Yingqiong and I jumped down from the Three Defensive Gate and stood by the dark river. When we looked around, we realised that the road we had walked previously had been destroyed, and if we followed the dark river, we would probably deviate further and further from the route on the map.


    I looked again at the stone steps I had seen from the crevices in the mountain when the water level had risen. I had no idea where they led, but the situation was terrible and we might even have to escape.


    Crash! *


    Hai Yang and the monk stepped on the water and rushed over, and anxiously asked if there was anything wrong. Zhu Yingqiong and I shook our heads, and Hai Yang suddenly said: "Luckily I was smart, otherwise I would have returned to my original position together with the bald donkey!"


    The monk scolded loudly, "What are you trying to do if you want me to return to your position?"


    After saying that, he looked at me carefully again. After confirming that there weren''t any other injuries on my body other than the one that was hit by Duan Hui''s head, he calmed down and asked what had happened, why would Duan Hui hurt people? If he hadn''t seen the gun fired on top of the dam, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    I briefly told him about Duan Hui and Ji Xiang, and after the two of them heard it, they also sighed, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that Xu Ning still had so many hidden stories behind him. Hai Yang said regretfully, "If I knew that Big Sis was someone with a story, I would have untied her heart earlier, and allowed her to turn away from evil.


    The monk squinted, "I didn''t realize that you have such a f * cking conscience!"


    After Big Sister marries me, I will be the young master of Zhenyuan Group. The real Ji Xiang has already died, so the property must be passed on to Big Sister.


    I was a little speechless. I prostrated myself in admiration of Yov Dahai''s strange brain system, and immediately broke his mind, asking in a deep voice, "What happened just now? Why did you hear gunfire? Who opened the gate? "


    At the mention of this, Hai Yang immediately scolded with a face full of anger, "F * ck, your father and the bald donkey almost returned to their position because of this. Even if you were beaten to death, you wouldn''t be able to guess who released the water lock."


    Zhu Yingqiong asked coldly, "Who else could it be? If not, why did they open the water gate and kill all of us? Just directly rescue them and take us away, Duan Hui is dead, and the only person left in the organization is Old Man Chuan, and the one who opened the water gate is him! "


    Hai Yang suddenly muttered in a speechless manner, "Fake Foreigner is indeed Fake Foreigner. You are extremely intelligent, and in the end, you can''t even find a wife. I wish you a life as a widow!"


    Maybe Hai Yang didn''t know that to become a widow, one must first find a man. I saw that Zhu Yingqiong was about to get into a fight with Hai Shui again, so I quickly interrupted and asked the monk: "Where is that person?"


    The monk lit up a cigarette and said, "Dead. I shot him three times in the chest. The flood opened the lock and he fell into the water. Right, is my backpack still there?"


    I spread out my hands. "No, even those film tapes were washed away. There''s no more evidence. It seems that no one will ever know about what happened here."


    Hai Yang said, "If it''s gone, then it''s gone, anyway I''ve seen it, don''t talk nonsense, tell me what to do next, this place is too dangerous, there is still a lot of water below the water level in the dam above, if it rains outside and causes the Dark River to rise, I''m afraid we''ll have to experience a flood!"


    I took out the wet map and shone the flashlight onto it. "According to the map, we should be able to find the transport ship soon if we go down the sunken river, but the route has already been destroyed by the flood. Going along the map is obviously useless, but ¡­"


    I paused for a moment before I pointed at the stone steps revealed by the Crack Mouth at the top of the mountain. "There is another exit there, but I don''t know where it will lead to, it should have been built by the People of White Kingdom back then. I suspect that the Japanese have not taken this route either, and I wonder if we can continue walking down this path."


    Hai Yang quivered as she said with a trembling voice, "Don''t be so circular. If you go in, you won''t be able to get out."


    Zhu Yingqiong frowned, "I''m worried about that too!"


    The monk shone his flashlight on the Crack Mouth and said: "Whether it is before we walk past or not, I do not think that Chen Jun would intentionally loop all the stone steps, and here is too far away from the previous stone steps, there is no need to do anything unnecessary, we can give it a try, maybe we will discover something else inside."


    After saying that, the monk took out a wet rope from my backpack, tied it with a knot, and climbed up the Three Defense Doors. Standing at the height of seven to eight meters away from the Crack Mouth, he shone his flashlight onto it.


    Swish!


    The monk tied one end of the rope with a rock and threw it towards the hole. With a bang, he smashed it into the hole and with a pull of his strength, we immediately heard a loud bang that sounded like the sound of metal being touched.


    "There really is something inside!"


    The monk was a little excited. He pulled us back to the Three Defense Doors, tore off a piece of metal, and tied it to a rope. He then threw it away with a bang, and the rope flew into the Crack Mouth, shaking back and forth a few times.


    Zhu Yingqiong looked around, then suddenly pointed at a stalactite at the side of the cave and said: "Find a way to put it over there, as long as we can secure it firmly enough, we can climb up there."


    He had followed Fourth Uncle for so many years, he must have mastered this skill. The rope flew to the stalactite and entangled it three times, and when the monk pulled again, the rope would be stretched taut, unable to pull at all.


    "I''ll go up and take a look first. If there''s no danger, I''ll drag you up!"


    The monk said and wrapped both his hands around his wrists. Then with a kick of his right leg, he pulled the rope and leaped into the air, landing on the opposite cliff wall. Then, he pulled the rope with all his might and climbed up.


    If it was the time when I had just entered Wild Mountain, I would still be worried. But after experiencing so much, we all knew clearly of the monk''s capabilities, so we just nervously watched him, not really worried, because even if the rope breaks, he would still fall into the dark river, and wouldn''t die!


    The monk pulled himself up to the stalactite and steadied himself with his foot on a rock protruding from the side of the mountain. Then he stuck his head out and looked inside the Crack Mouth, but to our surprise, just as he stuck his head out, he suddenly shrank back and shouted to us in a soft voice, "Throw the gun to me!"

 C81

    The monk shouted in a low voice, but his expression suddenly turned serious. He did not dare to move, as if he was afraid of being found out.


    The remaining three of us tensed up, wondering what the hell was going on. Was there someone in the cave?


    Or was there something else? Otherwise, with the monk''s abilities, even if he did not use a spear, he could still take care of two or three grown men with his bare hands. His first reaction was to ask for a spear, which meant that the things inside were not simple!


    But we caused so much trouble down there, if there was someone in the cave, they would have already discovered us.


    Before I could figure out what was going on, Hai Yang tiptoed and handed the gun to the monk. With a "hualala" sound, the monk pulled on the safety of the gun, and with both hands holding the rope, his right foot pushed off the mountain wall. His body immediately flipped over and he heard the sound of a gunshot.


    After that, there was a strange gunshot, and Crack Mouth''s cave completely turned silent. Even Monk was gone, and the three of us looked at each other, not knowing what was going to happen. After waiting for a full seven to eight minutes, Monk''s big bald head suddenly popped out of the hole, and shouted towards us with extreme excitement: "Come up, we''ve made a big discovery!"


    It seemed like whatever was inside the cave was solved by the monk. He once again tied the rope inside the hole to secure it, Zhu Yingqiong quickly pulled on the rope and climbed up, while I followed behind her very quickly, with the sea as her tail, I climbed up to the hole and looked inside with the flashlight. I was so shocked that my mouth was wide opened, and subconsciously wanted to take out the dagger at my waist!


    He saw that it was a crack that was as wide as the Emancipation Truck. A row of stone steps led downwards, about ten meters long, but behind the stone steps was a cave slanted downwards, so it was possible that the stone steps could be broken through at the first possible moment.


    These people were all leaning against the sides of the cave, wearing bulky armor. However, the armor was filled with bones, and the ground was littered with scattered human bones and discarded weapons. The only metallic sound that could be heard was the sound of metal clashing with the sword on the ground.


    Suddenly seeing them was enough to scare a person to death. Just now, when the monk first appeared, he was sure that these guys wanted guns from the sea, but when he opened fire, he found that these guys were already dead!


    Why were there so many corpses inside a cave that had been abandoned by the Japanese?


    Who were these corpses when they were alive?


    The monk said to us from the side, "I just took a quick look and saw at least two hundred corpses, all of them dead in here. Look at the walls on both sides of the cave, there are scratches on them, meaning that these people have fought here before."


    I hastily looked at the two sides of the cave. There were indeed deep marks on the walls. It was made by slashing and slashing swords. There was indeed an extremely intense battle here, but why did so many people die?


    And why would there be a war here?


    Hai Yang picked up the oxidized swords and blades from the ground and observed them before frowning, "Strange, it''s not the Embroidered Spring Saber, and all these people are wearing armor. It''s definitely not Imperial Guard, could it be that there are other forces other than the Ming dynasty''s Imperial Guard that have also entered the underground?"


    I shook my head. "It can''t be? All along the way, we have discovered so many things. Basically, we have already locked onto Chen Jun''s White Kingdom, to the Ming Dynasty''s Zhu Yuanzhang, then to the three armies and the 1976 drilling teams, how could there still be other forces coming in without leaving a trace? "


    Zhu Yingqiong pondered for a while, then said: "Look carefully, some of the bones on the ground are not soldiers, they should be people from the White Kingdom. From what I can see, these bones look like soldiers from the Ming Dynasty, do you remember the frescoes we saw at the altar back then?"


    Hai Yang asked, "Is it related to this?"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded her head: "Among the murals, there are a few of the Ming Dynasty''s soldiers attacking White Kingdom, while People of White Kingdom pulled Emperor Jianwen out as a hostage. Those soldiers were brought by Wu Zhong from Emperor Yongle and on the surface, they told Emperor Yongle to hunt them down, but in private, Wu Zhong did it for his own longevity.


    I frowned. "If that''s really the case, then why did they die here?" If they can enter, then it means that Wu Zhong is also underneath the Wild Mountain. Could it be that he is still alive and has been living underground this entire time? "


    "What''s the use of saying so much, it doesn''t matter if he dies or not. If we continue moving forward, we will definitely meet him if he doesn''t die. At that time, laozi will let him know that if he lives long enough, he might as well die!"


    Hai Yang snorted to urge us to leave, but Zhu Yingqiong let out a cry of surprise all of a sudden. She squatted on the ground and stretched out her hand towards a pile of bones, ignoring Hai Shui''s words.


    The skeleton was lying inside the cave. It wasn''t wearing armor and it shouldn''t be a soldier of the Ming Dynasty. However, there was a pair of boots on its feet. Although it had oxidized a lot, its outline showed that it was an officer''s pair.


    Those who could wear official boots during the Ming Dynasty must have been people of extraordinary stature. Curious, we lowered our heads and shone our flashlights on them. The clothes on the skeletons had been oxidized to rags, but we could still make out that they were made of silk.


    Swish!


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly reached her hand under the skeleton. We don''t know what she is doing, but we all thought that since she is dead, could it be that Zhu Yingqiong wants to take some of the antiques from his body? But Zhu Yingqiong was not like Hai Shui who was greedy for money, and if Hai Yang did not do it, then was Zhu Yingqiong able to discover something?


    Just as she was wondering, Zhu Yingqiong took out a small box from underneath the skeleton''s butt. The box was made of wood and the workmanship was exquisite, there were even carvings and drawings on the top, but after so many years, it actually looked just like an ordinary broken wooden box.


    "This thing is quite interesting. Is it a Night Pearl inside?" Quick, open it and take a look! "


    After Hai Yang impatiently urged him, Zhu Yingqiong blew the dust off the box, revealing the lid of the box. Upon closer inspection, she discovered that the lid of the box had already been opened, because there was a small copper lock on it. However, the lock had already disappeared, and Zhu Yingqiong did not know if the contents of the box were still there.


    Seeing that Zhu Yingqiong did not take the next step, Hai Shui anxiously opened the box up, revealing a yellow scroll inside. Although it looked old, it was most likely because it was placed inside the box, so it was not severely damaged.


    "What kind of joke is this? Could it be the emperor''s underwear?"


    Hai Yang silently cursed as she opened the scroll. Immediately, we saw that it was filled with small characters written in calligraphy. Hai Yang looked at it for a moment before his expression changed drastically. He glared at us and said, "Damn, this seems to be an imperial edict!"


    "Imperial decree?"


    When I heard these two words, I was a little stunned. The Emperor''s Imperial Decree had actually appeared here. This was too inconceivable. I hurriedly urged Hai Yang to recite it.


    Hai Yang held onto the yellow scroll and said with a difficult expression: What ''Jianwen'' and ''Yuan'', this is all f * cking traditional Chinese characters, I don''t understand. Go recite it now, Sanjin, see if there are any treasures written there, f * ck, what kind of treasure map s do these emperors like to play with, it''s just like Zhang Zhu Zhong Jiang''s Heavy Silver!


    I thought in my heart that all the treasure map were written in the legends, how could there be so many treasure map, but I didn''t think that Hai Yang would actually know the story of Zhang Zhongjiang''s Heavy Silver. It seems like dog shit does quite a bit of homework, but it probably also wants to get rich without working hard, so it specializes in studying the historical legends.


    I did not expect that I would actually be able to use the emperor''s imperial edict to read it under the Wild Mountain. I felt a bit of a sham feeling, but the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. Didn''t the people who read the imperial edict since ancient times all belong to eunuchs? When did I become a eunuch?


    Seeing that the three of them were staring at me expectantly, I hastily cast aside the messy thoughts in my mind and opened the scroll to take a closer look.


    Since ancient times, there had always been civil officials replacing the emperor when writing the edict. The emperor only needed to say the edict, and the civil officials would immediately write it in an appendix. However, the official who wrote the edict would never write it in such a manner, and it seemed like the person writing the edict was Zhu Yuanzhang.


    But when I read the first line, I realised that I was wrong, this edict has nothing to do with Zhu Yuanzhang, it is actually the edict of Emperor Yongle Zhu Di, and Zhu Di is also a martial general, so his words carried a trace of arrogance, but why would Zhu Di''s edict appear here?


    I was extremely shocked and hurriedly read it. The entire imperial edict was written in traditional Chinese, the words were extremely obscure, and at the end, there was even the seal of the Imperial Jade Seal. I struggled to read it, but was still able to understand the general content.


    The content of the imperial edict was too important. It could be said that once the imperial edict was made public, historians across the country would rush to study it. What was mentioned in the imperial edict was something that had never been recorded in any historical books or even in wild history.

 C82

    I pondered for a long time, and didn''t know whether or not I should write down the contents of the imperial edict, but after thinking about it carefully, since everything is already there, there should be a reason why it should exist. Since Zhu Yingqiong found the imperial edict, then I will need to publicize the contents of the imperial edict!


    Therefore, in order to let everyone know the authenticity and seriousness of the decree, I will write down the original contents of the decree. But after so many years, I have to admit that I have forgotten some of the words on the decree, but the general content hasn''t changed.


    "Since the founding of the Wen Dynasty, we have been unable to sleep for five years, and as a result, nightmares haunt us, causing us to be in a state of chaos. Although the pain in our heart is still as sharp as needles, it is still difficult to get rid of, because our Imperial Nephew Jian Wen is still fleeing for his life, and according to the reports of the Minister of Work Wu Zhong, our Imperial Nephew is hiding at the border of the barbarian territory, believes in the art of returning the dead to the dead, and once we have done so, we will be forced to commit crimes and will be killed." Order Eastworks Head Eunuch Chang Bao Tian, Commander Ji Gang, lead Eastworks Imperial Guard and three thousand soldiers to cooperate with the Cabinet Guard and Chief Officer Wu Zhong to the barbarian territory to secretly capture Yunwen and bring his corpse back to the capital. At that time, we will step down from the throne and let Prince Yi Wen enter the Emperor''s Tomb, to console the spirit of the late Emperor! Order, the imperial edict does not need to be publicized, all that is needed is to guard against the Minister of Industry, Wu Zhong, and if he has any thoughts of rebelling, immediately kill him, to prevent him from doing so! "


    This is the entire content of the imperial edict. After I finished reading it, I told everyone the general meaning of it. However, my heart was at a loss!


    From our previous speculations from the frescoes, the Emperor Jianwen did bring his father''s, Zhu Biao''s, corpse to the Wild Mountain in an attempt to revive Zhu Biao and fight for power under the heavens. However, everything that happened ended in failure, and even the Emperor Jianwen had become a captive of the White Kingdom.


    From this imperial edict, it could be seen that Wu Zhong still hadn''t obtained the secret of the rebirth of the Wild Mountain, so he went along with Emperor Yongle and even called him a guest of the Emperor Yongle.


    How did he absorb the Emperor Yongle''s trust?


    I couldn''t figure it out at the time, but after a long time I posted it on the internet in a very secretive way, so that the netizens could answer it. The netizens'' answers were bound to hit, because since ancient times, emperors always believed in immortality.


    From the Shang Dynasty''s Divine Seal Legend to the hundreds of families in Zhan Guo, the Qin Dynasty''s Emperor Qin Shi Huang had been searching for immortal medicine, and so on and so forth. But for all Emperors, there was no one who did not want to live forever, and the secret of being able to live forever was in Wu Zhong''s hands.


    In order to reach his own secret, Wu Zhong told the Emperor Yongle about his Wild Mountain. That was why he received the trust of the Emperor Yongle, and was why it was possible for him to lead the attack on the Wild Mountain and destroy the White Kingdom. However, from the last sentence of the imperial edict, it could be seen that the Emperor Yongle actually did not trust Wu Zhong, or else he would not let the people of Imperial Guard and the east yard watch Wu Zhong''s every move!


    For example, after that war, the Emperor Jianwen did not die and run away, which was why they were able to form the organization that they had now. The White Kingdom was also destroyed at that time, so who was the one who killed the soldiers in the cave?


    Could it be Wu Zhong?


    Wu Zhong had a rebellious heart, so the soldiers wanted to kill Wu Zhong. However, they were killed once again by Wu Zhong, so how could Wu Zhong alone have that kind of power?


    And if these people were all killed by Wu Zhong, then Wu Zhong definitely obtained the secret to the revival of Wild Mountain. Then, can it be that, even until now, Wu Zhong still hasn''t died? Just as we had guessed before, he has always been alive, and he is still hiding under the Wild Mountain, so is it more likely that he is at the end of the Nether Sea?


    My mind was in a mess, but after the monk finished listening, he said, "I couldn''t tell, but I didn''t expect that Zhu Di never thought from the beginning to end that he would want to kill Zhu Yunwen. Instead, it was Zhu Yunwen who ran off on his own."


    The meaning of the imperial edict was indeed like that, completely inconsistent with the passing of history. Hai Yang immediately disdained: "It''s no wonder a bald donkey like you doesn''t have hair, only fools would believe what Zhu Di has said, do you really think that he wouldn''t kill Emperor Jianwen?"


    The monk was not convinced: "If he really wants to kill Emperor Jianwen, why did he ask the imperial edict for Imperial Guard and the people from Eastworks to bring Emperor Jianwen back?"


    I only know that Zhu Di has a thick skin. He was clearly the one who robbed his eldest nephew, and he was even pitifully saying something about exterminating the traitorous officials, and even faking it by asking Imperial Guard to bring the Emperor Jianwen back ¡­ He wants to relinquish the position of emperor to comfort the spirit of the late emperor. Bullshit, this is all bullshit.


    Zhu Yingqiong continued: "Not only do you want to kill him, Zhu Di also wants to revive him. Otherwise, he would not let Imperial Guard kill Emperor Jianwen and Wu Zhong in the imperial edict."


    The monk was even more puzzled. "The imperial edict didn''t say that it was about to kill the Emperor Jianwen. Furthermore, the imperial edict did not mention that he wanted to bring the dead back to life! "


    I laughed: "Monk, do you really think this is something that you don''t understand, since ancient times all officials have to learn a skill called studying the sacred intent, the Emperor has always spoke with a cloud of fog and mist, he did not say what he wanted to say, but had the people who handled his own affairs to guess, what the sacred decree mentioned was people who have been by Zhu Di''s side all year round. They are the clearest about Zhu Di''s intentions on the surface, but secretly, they are supposed to kill Zhu Yunwen. And, even after Zhu Di asked them to settle Zhu Yunwen''s matters, they would have to investigate the matter of the Wild Mountain''s revival back to life! "


    The monk broke down and said, "F * * k, so many twists and turns, it''s better to just put it plainly for a short while. I can''t guess what will happen."


    If you explain the situation clearly, Zhu Di himself would be blamed for killing his eldest nephew. How could someone like him make himself bear such a crime, even though Li Shimin of the Tang Grand Sect is such an awesome person, he would never be able to wash away the crime of murdering his brothers. If the person doing the deed cannot guess the meaning behind the Emperor''s words, then he would only be accompanied by Jun Ruo Hu, and can only wait to die!


    I was just saying that Zhu Di is not some good person, and it''s not just me bragging, but Sanjin is able to understand the sacred meaning so well. If he was born in the ancient times, the Eunuch leader of the Eunuch Eunuch Eunuch Eunuch from the East Workshop would definitely be him, and it might not be just Wei Zhongxian in history. There''s also Chen Sanjin, I''ll just curry favor with him and call him Eunuch Sanjin!


    I cursed under my breath, "Scram, fuck you, you''re the eunuch, your whole family is eunuchs!"


    Zhu Yingqiong did not care about the bickering between me and Hai Yang. Instead, she frowned and said, "The copper lock on the box is gone, and the person who died is either Chang Bao Tian or Ji Gang. Wu Zhong must have already seen this imperial edict, and there are not over three thousand soldiers here.


    Indeed, we can see the dead soldiers of the Ming Dynasty everywhere. It can be seen that back in the Ming Dynasty, this Crack Mouth passage should have been the main road leading into the depths of the underground, but we don''t know why it was abandoned by the Japanese.


    After walking along the passage for around two hours, Lu Yue quickly became more spacious. Moreover, we actually heard the familiar voice of the Dark River again. We couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in our hearts; after all, the dam''s flood was indeed a narrow escape.


    Following the sound of the water, we came out of the cave and saw a wide dark river before us. To our surprise, on the other side of the dark river, a small fighter jet was standing upright on a temporary runway. Right in front of the fighter jet was a deep abyss that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Seeing this, the few of us were stunned. If a small-sized fighter jet appeared, wouldn''t that mean that the Nether Sea is right in front of us?

 C83

    This was a B-25 light bomber from World War II, originally from America. During World War I, it was named after the commander, "Mitchell". It was the most outstanding bomber during World War II.


    Furthermore, its fuselage was small and light, allowing it to fight in high altitudes, or even canyons, or in a low-altitude environment with complicated terrain. I was surprised to see this bomber, the Japanese wanted to realize their dream of flying in the depths of Wild Mountain, under the circumstances, other than this kind of light and lethal bomber, I could not think of anything else more suitable.


    The nose of the bomber aimed in the direction we had come from, and the right side of the fuselage pressed against the ground. When we looked carefully, we could see that the right wing had been damaged, probably caused by touching the ground as we landed.


    Just from this point, it can be seen how strong the perseverance of the Japanese was back then. In any case, I never would have thought that I would be able to use the aircraft to explore the underground cave.


    We looked around the plane and couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Although it was already damaged, its wings and nose were highly oxidized, looking like a giant iron lump. However, we could tell that at that time, this bomber should have been extremely important to the Japanese.


    Hai Yang looked at him for a while and suddenly said, "Everyone says that the Japanese is smart. In my opinion, they are just a bunch of idiots!"


    The monk asked in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    Hai Yang pointed at the plane, "Look carefully, the bombers are facing us, and their tails are aimed at the empty abyss behind us. This shows that Japanese has dismantled the aircraft and brought them in, then reassembled them. Suicide? "


    I looked at the direction the plane''s nose was pointing towards. It was indeed the Crack Mouth that was coming towards us, and I couldn''t help but to feel curious, could it be that it''s really like how the sea said, although the bombers were brought in, they didn''t have any effect?


    Just as I was wondering, Zhu Yingqiong said in disdain, "Nonsense!"


    She stared at the sea, pointed to the wing and the nose of the plane and said, "Look carefully, although the nose of the plane is aimed at us, the wings and the nose of the plane have traces of contact damage, which means that this bomber had taken off from the ground before. Furthermore, Japanese used so much energy to transport the bomber in, so it''s impossible for them to not care about the reverse direction.


    The monk frowned, "Then what do you mean?"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded her head, "What I mean is that the plane not only took off, but also explored the entire place underground ¡­"


    She pointed at the empty abyss behind the plane. The darkness was like a starless universe at night as she continued, "The plane flew into the darkness, and then it came back. That''s why the plane''s nose was aimed in our direction, and the damage to the wings must have been caused when it landed!"


    I turned pale when I heard it, but Zhu Yingqiong''s reasoning was indeed logical. Only when the plane successfully took off and safely flew back would it form a nose that was aimed at us.


    But damn it, what did the pilot of the bomber see under the ground?


    With the bomber, who did it?


    I suddenly thought about the Nether Sea that Charles mentioned, and couldn''t help but guess in my heart, could it be that the bombers were using it to fly over the Nether Sea?


    That''s why I had always half-believed in what Charles was saying. Later on, in the film tape, I had also seen a corner of the so-called Nether Sea, but I didn''t see it all, so I had always thought that the so called Nether Sea was just a dead lake in a dark river beneath the ground, only a little wide.


    There were actually many subterranean lakes like this in the rainy natural caves in the southern part of China. That was because the terrain formed a depression in the ground beneath the cave, and with too much rain water, the dark river began to pile up at the bottom of the cave, filling up the depression and forming a lake.


    But when I look at the bombers now, my heart had a subtle change. If it was just an ordinary Dead Water Lake, there would be no need for the bombers.


    We looked around the fighter for a long time before we walked back with the flashlight. It was a dark, empty space. We couldn''t see the mountain walls at all. I thought it was a very wide place, but when I walked in, I was stunned!


    Behind the bomber was a cliff. A cliff that was seventy to eighty meters high was located in the underground area. The terrain was complicated. If one didn''t have a flashlight, it was very possible that they would fall down the cliff.


    Directly in front of the cliff was an abyss. When we shone the flashlight into it, the light was instantly devoured, as if it was shining into the sky. That kind of wonderful feeling was hard to describe, but we heard the sound of water!


    He pressed down the flashlight once more, causing the four of us to feel goosebumps all over our bodies!


    Below the cliff is a boundless and endless sea. It is really a sea. Except for the edge of the cliff in front of us, we can''t see the end of the four seas.


    This was extremely hard to believe. No one would have ever thought that there would actually be a sea that flowed silently in the darkness beneath the Wild Mountain of the Sino-Myanmar border, and had existed for so many years without a sound. This was simply too inconceivable.


    I don''t know why, but I suddenly remembered the two words'' Yellow Springs''. Legend has it that the Yellow Springs is the river that divides the Yin and Yang worlds. After crossing the Yellow Springs, one would arrive at the Underworld.


    Those who went to the end yet did not come back actually entered hell alive?


    The shock of the discovery of this subterranean ocean is indescribable, no less than the shock of the discovery of the New World to me than the shock of the discovery of the New World, for if you did not see it with your own eyes, you would not have believed it!


    I suddenly started to understand why there were so many rivers flowing in the Sino-Myanmar border area. Maybe it was related to the Nether Sea underground too, so maybe those rivers were the branches of the Nether Sea in front of us?


    The four of us stood at the edge of the cliff and were stunned for a long time before we slowly came to our senses. Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock, with even an expression of incredulity.


    The monk also said, "If I did not see it with my own eyes, even if I were to beat him to death, I would not dare believe this to be true!"


    Hai Yang however, said, "Shock is indeed shocking enough, but have you discovered that something is amiss?"


    The monk turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    I continued the conversation with the sea and said, "That''s right, there is indeed something wrong. This is not like the sea, and more like a painting drawn in a painting. Although it is real, it seems a little fake because there is no sound of water, not even the sound of waves can be heard.


    The monk frowned, "Could it be because we are standing at the top of a cliff and are too far away from the source of the noise?"


    Hai Yang said contemptuously to the monk, "You haven''t even seen the sea, have you? This is also the so-called starting point of the Nether Sea, the waves should be louder, but I can''t make any sound at all, as if the water in the water is completely stagnant, without any ripples at all. This motherf * cking gives off a weird feeling, Sanjin was right just now, it was as if he drew it! "


    Zhu Yingqiong said: "Could this be the reason why they are called Nether Sea? and no sound at all, just like the Underworld, which is called Nether Sea? "


    Hearing Zhu Yingqiong say this, I agreed as well. An unprecedented feeling of panic rose in my heart, born from the endless and soundless Nether Sea. I don''t know why, but it felt like two voices in my heart were quarrelling right now.


    Someone urged me to step onto the Nether Sea to search for the end of it, as if there was something mysterious attracting me there!


    One after another, I immediately stopped in my tracks. No matter what happens, I shouldn''t continue forward but retreat safely from the underground.


    Two voices were quarrelling in my head, and I couldn''t help but light a cigarette!


    Grandfather, Yang Qi, Chen Jun, Chen Jun, Wu Zhong, the three armies, and the 1976 Drilling Team Two. However, if it were from another angle, would it be possible for all the people heading to the end of the Nether Sea to enter this place like me, in order to find a certain answer?


    For example, in order to find the answer for the three armies to vanish from the face of the earth, they entered the Nether Sea to search for the end, and in the end they went missing.


    Before, the three armies had entered in search of traces of Wu Zhong, but in the end, they had also gone missing, which was why they had brought along the Drilling Team Two!


    And before that, it was Wu Zhong, and even, so did they have more secrets about some people disappearing after entering the Nether Sea. That was why they appeared.


    After summing it up, perhaps they all knew the answer to the end, but in the end they were all stuck at the end and would never be able to come out?


    In order to seek the answer, we have also entered the Nether Sea to search for the end, but in the end, we found out about the answer and were unable to return. Then, another group of people grew up and continued to search for our tracks underground.


    If we think about it carefully, this is a never-ending cycle, just like the stone steps we encountered before!


    Enter or not enter?


    To be honest, this was the first time I felt guilty!

 C84

    Facing the deathly still and endless Nether Sea, the fear in my heart once again spread out without end. I wasn''t afraid of death, I was just worried that if I entered, I would be like the people who came to the beneath the Wild Mountain before, and would never be able to come out.


    Actually, the four of us here are all people who have escaped death countless of times. In the face of death, we are all immune to it, but in this world, death isn''t the most frightening thing. The kind of cycle that goes on indefinitely is the most unbearable.


    After a long silence, we all sat on the edge of the cliff. After a long while, Zhu Yingqiong slowly said, "I feel that we will be the ones who will end this cycle, and not the ones who will create it. Since we have all come this far, if I do not clarify this matter, I will regret it for the rest of my life ¡­"


    She paused before continuing, "Furthermore, who can guarantee that even if we do not enter, this constant cycle will stop? Other than you, Chen Sanjin, there are also Lu Sanjin and Xu Sanjin, many others who will enter the Wild Mountain.


    Zhu Yingqiong''s words were very reasonable, to the point that I couldn''t refute him. I looked back at the ocean, which immediately popped out its eyes: "Didn''t you see what I''m up to? "I, your father, have never been one to make decisions. If you want to talk about it, just say it, I will go into the water and the fire. If I don''t go into the fire, I won''t force you either. I won''t be able to get any money anyway, so my answer is just to follow the flow."


    The monk didn''t need to ask, I already knew his answer. Before Fourth Uncle left, the monk wouldn''t be able to withdraw by himself. I rubbed my face and let out a long sigh before releasing the rope that my right leg was stepping on.


    It should have been left behind by the Fourth Uncle and the rest. It seems that the Fourth Uncle and the rest had already descended from the bottom of the cliff, and the reason I stepped on the rope and did not let them find out about it was because I wanted to hear their opinion. Since everyone has already answered the question, there''s no need for me to hide it from them.


    I squatted down and pulled on the rope, "Since everyone has reached an agreement, then there''s no need for me to say anything more. This rope should be left behind by my Fourth Uncle, meaning that Fourth Uncle and Charles''s people have already arrived at this place and left.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Hai Yang scolded: "When did Sanjin learn to lie? This caused laozi to feel nothing but joy, and made me think that we came here first, and waited for Fourth Master to come down and take some credit.


    The monk said: "We have wasted too much time at the dam, and Fourth Master has more people, so it is only right for us to arrive earlier than that, but why do they only have one rope with so many people?"


    I also felt that something was amiss. Fourth Uncle and Charles''s group had at least dozens of men, and there was even a lot of equipment. No matter how I looked at it, a rope seemed to be easily taken down by a single person.


    Just thinking about it, I wanted to smack myself twice, it''s really a jinx, a really bad person, the Fourth Uncle and the rest are strong, even if they encounter some danger, they would not die just by themselves.


    Zhu Yingqiong didn''t think much of it and pulled the rope in front of me. After confirming that the rope was very stable, she wrapped it around her waist and then leaped, and swung down directly. She was extremely fast, and before we could even react, Zhu Yingqiong''s voice suddenly came over: "Quickly come down, there''s a platform below!"


    My mind instantly twitched, and I could vaguely see that Zhu Yingqiong was probably standing at a position about 10 meters away from us, so her voice was a little soft. Everyone looked at each other, and also pulled on the rope to fall down, and a few minutes later, we saw the platform that Zhu Yingqiong talked about!


    This was a stone platform protruding from the middle of the cliff. It was only about seven to eight meters wide, and we saw a lot of equipment that was thrown on the platform, including pots and pans, backpacks, discarded food, lighting, and so on.


    It seemed like after Fourth Uncle and the rest arrived here, they knew that Nether Sea was the last barrier to the underground, so they abandoned a large amount of cumbersome equipment, and went down the cliff!


    But this is also good, it just happens to supplement the equipment that the four of us are lacking. We have already filled our stomachs on the platform, after resting for a while, no one had any extra thoughts, they just pulled the ropes left behind by Fourth Uncle and the rest and headed down the cliff.


    At first, I thought it wouldn''t be very high, but after pulling on the rope for more than ten minutes, I couldn''t see anything. Looking down, I still couldn''t see the bottom, but I was a little apprehensive.


    Hanging a rope and going down a cliff in the darkness is a great test of physical fitness. Amongst the four of us, the one with the worst physical strength is me, and furthermore, we have to pull on the rope with both hands, so we can only use a mine light to shine on our heads. Thus, my descending speed is very slow, the monk is the fastest.


    Hearing the monk''s shout, our spirits were lifted again. Soon, we reached the bottom of the cliff. We loosened our limp hands and looked around with our mine lights on. I was stunned.


    This was an extremely narrow environment similar to a port. On both sides were protruding cliff walls, and the place where we stood was a sunken corner. In front of us was an endless expanse of Nether Sea.


    Some of them were even sunk so deep into the calf. I saw that there were a lot of cigarette butts and canned food bottles on the floor, so I believe that the people from Fourth Uncle must have rested for a while after coming here.


    However, what surprised me the most wasn''t the Nether Sea in front of me, but rather the area in front of us. A large transport ship was embedded at the bottom of the cliff, the back half of the ship was on the sea, the front half was on the shore, the bow of the ship was headed in our direction.


    The ship was very old, it had even reached the edge of desolation, but from the direction of where we were looking at the bombers, it should have entered the Nether Sea and then returned. Furthermore, we believe that the person who sailed the ship back was most likely the fellow who looked exactly like me.


    First, it was the bomber ship, and then it was the ship. I reckon that after Japanese found the Nether Sea, he wanted to explore the depths of the Nether Sea to see if it was related to returning from the dead, so he painstakingly brought in the bomber ship to carry out a flight exploration!


    The bomber took off, and must have explored something or found something before, so there were three armies pulling the boat into the Nether Sea, but what made me curious was that the boat was actually a Kobemaru!


    When we got to the front of the boat, we could clearly see the name of the boat written on the edge: Kobemaru!


    This is simply too unimaginable. Previously, we encountered many unheard-of things under the Wild Mountain, but compared to the Kobemaru, they were nothing more than small miracles.


    In the following decades, countless salvage teams snuck into the lake to fish for the treasure. They wanted to find the treasures of the sunken ships, but to no avail, and many people were buried at the bottom of the lake. The only news they received was that there were no Kobemaru at the bottom of Poyang Lake.


    Therefore, the disappearance of the Kobemaru''s sunken boat had already become the greatest mystery of recent times. Long before I had come to Wild Mountain, I already knew that there were Kobemaru underground, but now that I have personally witnessed it, I am shocked beyond words.


    The most mysterious point was, why was the Kobemaru beneath the Wild Mountain at the border between China and Myanmar?


    It had disappeared in Jiangxi, how could it have crossed thousands of miles to come here?


    Was it a human migration or something else?


    We had no way of knowing. We could only hurry to the front of the boat, and after circling it once, we discovered something very strange!

 C85

    We circled the boat, four of us aimed at the Kobemaru and looked at the entire boat from head to toe. I did not have much research on the boat, the big boat, transport ship, cargo ship, in my eyes, were all the same, so I did not see any clues.


    Zhu Yingqiong and the monk were also the same, but after travelling in the ocean for many years, they had seen a lot, and just as she walked a circle, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise, as if she had discovered something wrong.


    When we asked him what had happened, he did not answer us. Instead, he circled around the Kobemaru and returned, surprised once again. His frown deepened as he squatted in front of the ladder and did not say a word!


    Pow!


    The monk walked over and slapped the back of Hai Yang''s head and scolded, "Are you f * cking taking dumb medicine or something? Why are you acting so profound in front of me? Did you see something? "


    Hai Yang turned around and looked at us with a pale face. Normally, with his personality, he would definitely fight with the monk, but after being slapped by the monk, Hai Yang did not retaliate. Instead, he became even more silent and circled around the Kobemaru again.


    After he finished his third lap, there was no need to say anything else. The three of them stretched their necks to look at the Kobemaru, but they could not see anything, and could only stare at the sea. He scratched his head as though he was trying to think of something, and after a moment, he slowly spoke: "This isn''t a fucking Kobemaru, it''s a fusion ship!"


    "Body ship?"


    When the three of us heard this, we were stunned. We looked at each other as we pondered over these three words in our minds, but after thinking for a long time, we still couldn''t figure out what those three words meant.


    Hai Yang then said, "A combined ship is a bogus ship. That''s not right. What should I say? I can''t explain it clearly to you. Oh, it''s like an antique painting, the ancient drawing paper is rice paper, and after the ink was stained and soaked, and the rice paper was cut open in the middle, each painting becomes two pictures. Furthermore, they are both real paintings, and the meaning of the combined painting is similar to this! "


    I''ve heard about the antique paintings in the sea, some of them can be divided into two parts and three parts, thus creating a situation where the market is inseparable from the market. An antique dealer sells three paintings for a high price, and I''ve heard that a certain Chinese painting preserved in the National Museum was separated out from the painting by the Xuan paper, but what does the Xuan paper painting have to do with the ship in front of us? I was still confused, could it be that the Kobemaru in front of me had become two?


    Seeing that we were all at a loss, Hai Yang asked again, "You don''t even understand this?"


    He looked at me with contempt and said to Zhu Yingqiong, "A Chinese girl, a top student, and even made me, a illiterate man, come to the science store. Damn it, I am a benevolent professor ¡­"


    Speaking to this, he started to speak complacently, "I had a very good partner when I was digging gold in Xinjiang. He was very popular in that region, and once, a Gold Digger visited him to find a gold mine. However, the location of the gold mine was at the mouth of the sea in Hainan.


    The monk rolled his eyes and scolded, "Even after speaking for so long, I still don''t know what exactly this ship means!"


    Hai Yang glared at him. "Why the f * ck are you in such a hurry? "It''s not like I''m just getting married and busy trying to take over the family line. I''m not done yet."


    He paused before continuing, "At that time, I didn''t know what a body ship was, but my brother was an expert, so he saw through it with one glance. The surface of the new boat sold to us by the captain was very new, but its internal structure is actually a decades-old old boat, it''s just that the outside of the old ship was thickened with material and changed its shape, so it looks like a modern new boat. My brother said that this ship is a body ship, wearing rotten materials and selling new clothes at a high price.


    The sea was very general, but it gave me an idea. I knew what the body ship meant, and after a long time, when I was bored, I looked up some information about the body ship. It was only then that I realized that the body ship had a lot of business legends mixed in with it, but I didn''t say much about it.


    The so called combined ship basically meant that it could no longer face retirement. On the surface, it strengthened the material and changed its shape, looking like a new ship. The feeling it gave was that this ship was extremely thick, but when it was in the water, all sorts of disadvantages would appear.


    Some merchants who liked to collect Ancient Ship liked to buy some ancient sailboats. Without needing to go to sea, they would stop by the shore to enjoy the scenery. This kind of merchant actually didn''t understand boats at all, so he would be infected by them.


    The merchant would even modify the appearance of a modern ship with old-fashioned materials. As long as the material was from a few decades ago, it could still sell for ten times the price of raw materials. This was also one of the combinations of ships.


    I didn''t have a deep understanding of matters between ship dealers, so I didn''t dare to exaggerate any further. I only said that Hai Yang could immediately tell that the Kobemaru in front of me was a body ship, but it was different from normal body ships.


    The external construction of the ship was indeed made of the material of four decades ago. It was extremely old, but the internal material in the external construction was really amazing, because the inside of the ship was not a Japanese transport ship.


    It was a rebuilt oceanic sailboat. We stepped onto the plywood and looked inside and found that the interior was covered with imprints of ancient China.


    I even saw the arrangement of the ancient gunboat on the side of the ship. On the cabin door, there were flower paintings by maids, pictures of soldiers riding horses, and all the decorations in the cabin were Chinese, all ancient and very old. However, they looked very old and worn out, and from one of the depictions on the ship, we saw the figure inside riding on a big horse, wearing official''s robes!


    From the official robes, we can see that it was the Ming Dynasty''s official robe, because the Ming Dynasty official robes are very easy to recognize, so, to be precise, the Kobemaru in front of us was actually a sailing ship from the Ming Dynasty. However, after the Japanese entered underground, in order to explore the end of the Nether Sea, we were worried that the Ming Dynasty sailboats would not be able to withstand the waves, so we used local materials to change this ship into a combined ship, and even marked it with the name of the Kobemaru!


    In other words, this Kobemaru was not the one that mysteriously disappeared from Poyang Lake in Jiangxi, it was just that their names were the same. It was only the Japanese Army at that time that knew the names of the two ships first and last.


    So far, we have solved a big mystery that has been bothering me. Kobemaru did not mysteriously appear under the Wild Mountain from thousands of miles away, they were themselves a sailing ship during the Ming Dynasty. It should be known that the shipbuilding capabilities of the Ming Dynasty were extremely developed, and it could be seen from Zheng He''s descent into the Western Ocean.


    But even though I had solved the Kobemaru''s secret, I added another question in my mind. Why would a Ming Dynasty cannon ship appear under the Wild Mountain?


    Could it be that Wu Zhong had brought this boat here after Dongchang and Imperial Guard had taken over the White Kingdom?


    But that''s not right, from the content of the decree that we discovered, after the extermination of the White Kingdom and the escape of the Emperor Jianwen, Emperor Yongle''s orders were to instruct the and Eunuch of the east yard to kill Wu Zhong. Although it looks like Wu Zhong did not die in the end, at least he lost the help of the imperial government, and with Wu Zhong alone, he would not be able to get a cannon ship from the Ming Dynasty!


    Furthermore, this cannon ship was an official ship!


    It seems like the secret between Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di from the Zhu family back then was not as simple as we thought, there must be many secrets involved, it was just that we were not aware of it at the moment.


    But I believe that as long as we reach the end of the Nether Sea, all the secrets that we cannot unravel will be unraveled!


    We found a lot of messy scars on the ship, and I believe it was left behind by the Fourth Uncle, Charles and the rest. They should have already completely searched the ship, so we didn''t find anything, the ship was empty.


    "What should we do? The boat definitely can''t be left. How can we go to the surface without a rubber dinghy? "


    Hai Yang spread out her hands and revealed the most fatal problem in my heart. If we didn''t have a boat, even if we wanted to enter Nether Sea to investigate the secrets, we would have to suffer from lacking tools.


    The monk said, "I have already observed the surface of the sea. There is no wind or waves. I think it would be better to just pull out two pieces of wood and row them over as a raft!"


    Hai Yang hurriedly waved his hands, "You are really awesome. With such boundless Nether Sea, are you going over there? There are so many damn things down there, who knows if there will be some other strange things that will appear on the sea. Forget about that bullshit Beastman Jia Huai, just the Candle Dragon we saw at the altar before, if there really is one in the Nether Sea, we will have to learn it from Tang San Zhe and get it from the heavens. It just so happens that we have four people as well! "


    He hasn''t even set off, yet he''s already cursing at us all to return to their positions. He immediately said in high spirits, "There aren''t many tools on the ship, and even if there were, they would definitely have been taken away already. Let''s go to the shore to take a look, Fourth Uncle and the others previously brought a lot of kayaks, moreover, their Drilling Team Two back then definitely had some stock. I don''t believe that there wouldn''t be any boats on board, let''s all go take a look at the shore!"


    After saying that, we all walked out of the Kobemaru and headed towards the shore. Turning around to look at the Ming Dynasty cannon ship that was embedded with countless secrets, I couldn''t help but to sigh in my heart.


    Time was indeed the most powerful assassin. No matter how powerful the army was, after a hundred years, it would eventually become a history submerged in the mundane world.


    "Chen San, what are you thinking about?" Zhu Yingqiong looked at me and asked.


    I shook my head and said, "I was thinking about whether I was right or wrong to come to Wild Mountain this time. Before I came, I was still the eldest young master of Chen Family, opening my mouth from head to toe, and muddleheaded as I spent my days here and there. But after I came, I realized that I seemed to have fallen into a deep hole that I could never find an exit through.


    Zhu Yingqiong said: Actually, even if you do not come to Wild Mountain this time, you would still come again in the future, because you are not you. From the moment you found out that you looked exactly like Yang Qi, all these things have been related to you, and you cannot escape!


    I took a deep breath and nodded. Just as I was about to ask Zhu Yingqiong about his grandfather''s parents, I suddenly heard the monk walking in front of us turn around and wave at us.


    The three of us were stunned as we all looked at him. The monk did not speak, but pointed to a hill in front of them. A fire spread out from behind the rocks!


    "Don''t move, there''s someone ahead!"


    The monk lowered his voice and said. He then pulled out his gun with a ''hualala'' and bent down to look at the source of the fire.

 C86

    The flames were coming from behind a huge rock on a hill on the shore. Since it was blocked by the huge rock, we didn''t know what was going on in front of us. We couldn''t help but feel nervous, so we lowered our footsteps and slowly moved towards the shore.


    The monk was at the very front, he was already fully focused, his spear tightly held in his hand, Hai Yang was aiding him from the side, Zhu Yingqiong and I took up our weapons from the back, just in case.


    The four of them tiptoed to the boulder and heard a wretched voice say, "She''s so beautiful. We don''t know how long she''s been dead, but her body''s still fresh. How about we take off her clothes and have a look?"


    Another rough voice came out, "Quickly drag them down. I didn''t hear from Fourth Master that these are all ancient people and have been dead for hundreds of years. You f * cking want to force them to do things a few hundred years ago? Aren''t you afraid of being infected by the virus? "


    "Scram, your father''s worst annoyance is you, you old love to throw cold water ¡­" "Holy shit, look, another one floated over. With this many corpses, we can already open a museum of corpses, and all of them are ancient corpses!"


    After hearing it, we relaxed our vigilance. From their conversation, we could tell that they should be people from the Fourth Uncle, the monk obviously knew who the two were, he immediately put away his spear and stood up, then shouted towards the back: "What are you two doing?"


    The two of them obviously did not expect that there was someone behind the huge rock. They were so scared by the monk''s roar that their souls almost flew out of their bodies. They turned around with pale faces and said after staring blankly for a while, "So it''s the Buddha. He scared us to death!"


    The monk was Fourth Uncle''s number one fighter, his position in the team was extremely high, all the people in Fourth Uncle called him Buddha!


    After confirming that it was the Fourth Uncle''s men, the three of us stood up from behind. We walked over to the huge boulder and looked down.


    Under the cover of the huge rocks, it looked just like a mountain of Crack Mouth s. On the ground, there was a fire burning, and as the flames jumped, two shop assistants were looking at us as if we were in a daze, and another shop assistant was pilfering a rubber dinghy to fish things at the edge of the ocean around Nether Sea. As for the purpose of salvaging things, it was because the distance was too far, and the environment was too dark, so we couldn''t clearly see it.


    They are all from the Fourth Uncle. Even though I can''t call their names, I had seen them before at the bottom of the Anti-wall. They looked familiar, but what caused me to be stunned were not just these three people, but the ground beside them was actually filled with tens of corpses.


    There were both males and females. The youngest among them was a child who was 13 years old, the oldest was a middle-aged man who was in his forties, while the youngest among them was a female who seemed to be 13 or 14 years old.


    Moreover, all of the corpses were dressed in ancient clothing, the flying fish clothes with Imperial Guard, and the robes of Eastyard Eunuch. Judging from their attire, most of the female corpses should have belonged to the servant girls.


    We were all stunned. We never thought that so many corpses would appear here. Could these be the ancient people of the Ming Dynasty?


    When one of the employees saw me, he was stunned for a few seconds, and then exclaimed: "Crown Prince? You... Why are you here? Didn''t you go in with the old man? "


    "Hmm?"


    What do you mean, why am I here? He even went in with the old man? Could he be talking about my grandfather?


    I was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "Tell me clearly, when did you see me?"


    The shop assistant said, "It''s just a few hours ago, Fourth Master brought us here, and we coincidentally saw two people going out to sea on boats. At that time, Fourth Master let me shoot a flare gun, and we saw it very clearly, the people on the boat are you and the Old Master!"


    Hearing that, I immediately understood, my heart couldn''t help but to become excited, the fellow here doesn''t know what exactly happened, so when he saw that person, he thought it was me, but I knew, that the person he saw should be Yang Qi who was with the old man!


    Zhu Yingqiong and I looked at each other, our faces were a little excited, and we anxiously asked: "What exactly happened, explain clearly what happened."


    Although the shop assistant was puzzled, he still told them about their situation in full detail!


    After we fled from the Anti-wall with Zhu Yingqiong, Charles had a complete falling out with the Fourth Uncle. Originally, if the two teams were to walk to the end, they would definitely fall out, but they did not expect that after we saved Zhu Yingqiong, they became the fuse that went in advance. The two teams were in a panic, and just as they were about to fight, they were met with the attacks of the beastmen, who had already been forced back but were only able to turn back!


    The beastmen''s attack this time was obviously with the goal of revenge, and the surprise attack was extremely sudden. The two groups of people were killed and wounded many people were forced to flee from that place, heading deeper into the ground.


    After that, I carefully recalled, the underground river that Fourth Uncle and the rest were repairing back then should have been at the side of the dam, it wasn''t too far away from where we were then, but it was blocked by a mountain, did they manage to find the Crack Mouth that we came from, and miss out on the location of the altar, otherwise they would definitely have bumped into us!


    They could only dive into the water and avoid it because the beastmen could not swim. Just when they all thought that they had used the dark river to throw away the beastmen, a loud sound came from underground, and immediately after, they were met by the dark river''s flood.


    When I heard this, I, Hai Yang, monk and the other three looked at each other. I felt guilty in my heart, because the flood definitely happened because of the dam''s opening.


    Although the flood had dispersed the Beastmen''s attack, allowing them to escape, more than half of Fourth Uncle and Charles''s forces had been lost. Many of the people were swept away by the dark river, and no one knew where they were.


    Just a few hours ago, they arrived at the edge of the cliff and discovered the Nether Sea. Without any hesitation, they descended the cliff.


    They got on the Kobemaru and discovered the body boat, but did not find anything useful on the boat, so they could only bring their own rubber dinghy to the shore, where they coincidentally saw a small boat leaving Nether Sea just now.


    Charles immediately had his men shoot out a flare shell and Fourth Uncle also had his men hit him once. The two illumination flares exploded in midair and the entire underground was immediately lit up as if it was daytime. The brothers saw that one of the two people on the boat was my grandfather, the Chen Family Lord and the other was me!


    At that time, the only ones who knew about it were probably the Fourth Uncle, so the two of them did not reveal it to them. Instead, they immediately ordered their subordinates to place the rubber dinghy on the surface of the sea to chase them, causing Charles to take everyone away, but Fourth Uncle knew that we were still behind, so he intentionally left these three fellows to meet with us.


    I nervously asked, "Can you catch up to the old man and the rest?"


    The shop assistant scratched his head, "I''m not sure. Anyway, when we could see them on the sea, the Old Master''s boat was already very far away from us, it would not be easy to catch up with them in a short period of time. Oh right, Crown Prince was also on the ship then, did you not know?"


    I smiled in my heart and didn''t reply to the shop assistant. My heart was already very excited, after searching for so long, I finally managed to catch up with the old man and Yang Qi here. I believe that the Fourth Uncle and the rest could catch up to the old man very soon.


    The monk said: "It''s not easy to chase after, my Nether Sea is windless and without motivation, I haven''t come back in such a long time, either I''ve already caught up to them but we''ve already reached the end of the line, or I''m still wandering on the surface of the sea. What I''m worried about the most is that Charles and the Fourth Master are not on good terms, if we were to fight on the surface, the consequences would be unthinkable!"


    Zhu Yingqiong frowned: "I grew up by Charles''s side, so I''m very familiar with him. Even though I know that his way of life is always based on his own interests, his life is always very important, for the greater picture, he probably won''t act on the surface of the sea."


    Hai Yang lit a cigarette and asked, "Stop talking about the useless corpses. What happened to the corpses?"


    He threw the corpse onto the ground and looked at us. He seemed a little surprised and just happened to hear the question from the sea and hurriedly said: "We were guarding here for a short while, but we thought that there were corpses floating over from the sea. At that time, we thought that they were our brothers'' corpses, but when we pulled them out and saw that they were all ancient corpses, we didn''t know how many of them had died inside!"


    The monk asked, "If it was an ancient corpse, how come it didn''t rot? So perfectly preserved as if it just died not too long ago! "


    The waiter said, "Buddha, you may not be clear about this, but we suspect that it is related to the geography of this place. Didn''t they say that this place could bring someone back from the dead? "I suspect that the fact that these people died and their corpses didn''t rot is somehow related to their revival. In other words, the closer they are to the place where they revived, the more intact their corpses are. If you don''t believe me, look ¡­"


    He opened the sleeping bag beside him, revealing a corpse inside. I have seen it before, its face is very familiar, it should be someone from the Fourth Uncle.


    "This is my brother, he died when we were fighting the beastmen, so I have been bringing his corpse to be buried after we left. Originally, he had already rotted and turned foul-smelling, but since we came here, the corpse spots on his body have actually disappeared, and even the stench of his corpse has disappeared. He seems to have fallen asleep, so we suspect that it has something to do with the environment here, or maybe this sea!"


    When the assistant said this, a figure suddenly emerged in my heart, Xu Jun!


    When Xu Jun found me, he was already a corpse, but he could still move, and the medical examiner said that they died ten days ago, and that they were drowned, but now it seems that Xu Jun was most likely dead here, or rather, at a place not too far away from a place where he could return from death. Although he was dead, his corpse still found me, and this also explains why his entire body was drenched when he found me!


    I really didn''t think that this set of Nether Sea could actually be this magical, and could even preserve a dead person''s corpse. It seems like the matter of reviving the dead might actually be true, even though Nether Sea can''t resurrect a person, but at the very least, it can prevent their corpse from rotting!


    It''s just that why are there so many bodies of Ming Dynasty on the sea surface, and also children, thinking about how they fused together to form a ship earlier, I guessed, could it be that these people entered the Nether Sea on that ship, but I don''t know what happened, so they all died!


    But why were there boys and girls, and why had the Ming army come to this place to bring boys and girls?


    Boy, boy, girl?


    Two terrifying words suddenly popped into my mind, Sacrifice!


    F * ck, could it be that these Ming Dynasty children were brought here to sacrifice themselves?


    Sacrifice to Nether Sea? To whom?


    Annoyed, I cast aside these unfathomable questions and asked the shop assistant, "How much equipment and food does Fourth Uncle leave behind? "How many ships are there?"


    The shop assistant said, "The Fourth Master and the others went into light equipment, so they left behind a lot of equipment. There was also a lot of food, but there were only two kayaks, the rest were all taken away!"


    I waved my hand and said, "Take a rope and connect the two kayaks one in front and one behind, place all the food and equipment on top of one of the kayaks at the back. All of us will board the other kayak and head out together towards the end of Nether Sea.

 C87

    The water of the Nether Sea was very cold, bone-piercing cold, and it felt cold to the bone marrow. Furthermore, besides the cold, the water also revealed a hint of evilness!


    I''ve never seen such water before. Furthermore, it''s the water under the ground, without any ripples or wind. It''s extremely quiet, like a dead sea, filled with evil.


    The two kayaks set off towards Nether Sea, away from the shore, one in front and one behind, connected by nylon rope. Ahead sat the seven of us, including the three men who were left behind, and the kayaks behind were loaded with our food and equipment.


    But the sea had been taught not to put all the deadly things together, and so it had carried on its back an oversized backpack with some of the food and lighting tools.


    There is a searchlight at the very front of the kayak, and under it is a spare electric bottle. Only with the electric bottle can we guarantee that it will be related to the entire process of Nether Sea, and if there is no light in Nether Sea, we might sink into endless darkness and drift.


    We don''t have any light under the ground, we don''t have any reference material on Nether Sea, we don''t have any sense of direction. If we go in the wrong direction and don''t go in the right direction, then we''ll always be floating on the surface of the sea.


    Initially, we were still worried about whether there would be any monsters within the Nether Sea, such as big fish, or maybe the Candle Dragon we saw at the altar before was hidden deep within the Nether Sea. However, after floating for a long time, the sea was still as calm as ever.


    He said that there should be blind fish in such a deep water, but there is nothing. It''s like a piece of water that doesn''t belong to Earth, but we are floating on the surface of the water!


    It is said that there are humans living in the sea, mermaids and many prehistoric monsters living in the subterranean sea. However, it is impossible for humans to detect them clearly, and the Nether Sea in front of us is even more terrifying and mysterious.


    I don''t even dare to touch the water. God knows how deep my Nether Sea is and what is under the water!


    Zhu Yingqiong is a woman, and all women like to be clean. Earlier, on the road here, everyone''s bodies were battered and exhausted, and Zhu Yingqiong originally wanted to use her Nether Sea to wash her hair and face, but hearing what I said, she immediately stopped.


    Humans'' greatest fear often came from the unknown!


    If we were on the sea outside, we would still be able to hear the sound of the waves. We would be able to see the seagulls flying freely in the blue sky and white clouds, and we would be able to see the fish swimming in the water. But here, we could only silently move forward without any sound, as if the entire world was deathly silent!


    At the beginning, everyone was a little excited. After all, the place we were going to was an extremely mysterious place that could bring back the dead. Since ancient times, countless secrets had been hidden there.


    However, after drifting for a few hours, we were all lying on the kayak dispiritedly, as weak as deflated balls. No one spoke, no one replaced, no one moved, no one moved, no one moved, we could no longer see the shore of the Kobemaru. We were surrounded by water, the darkness was endless, I even had doubts as to whether our boat was moving or not, if we were not moving directly in front of us, we would not be able to find our way back when we came back!


    In fact, I have very vague memories about this period of Nether Sea floating in the air. Due to the long span of time and the fact that nothing happened in the previous period of time, it is unavoidable that my memories would automatically delete this matter, so today I tried really hard to think about it. However, I can''t remember exactly what we said and did on the rubber dinghy.


    Originally, everyone thought that even though we left a few hours late, even if we couldn''t catch up to the Fourth Uncle and the rest, with Nether Sea that big, we would at least be able to see the shadow of their boat. But nearly a day had passed and we were still drifting on the surface of the sea, not seeing anyone or a boat!


    Another day passed, and we were still silently wandering on the surface of the sea, eating, drinking, and scattering all together. Fortunately, we had enough food, so we switched our flashlights one by one!


    After drifting for two whole days, the ocean suddenly raised a question that made my heart shiver: "If we have finished eating our food, and have not reached the end yet, and are still floating on the Nether Sea, what should we do?"


    I''ve thought about it, but I''ve been avoiding it. If we don''t get to the end of the food, we''ll starve to death on the kayak.


    In fact, we''ve all thought about it before, but we''ve been drifting for two days. If we return now, wouldn''t we have to drift for another two days, and won''t we be heading back in the same direction as we came from?


    If we throw them in the wrong direction, will we float on the sea forever and end up as corpses that will never rot?


    Of course, everyone still had the thought of getting lucky. They had been floating for two whole days. What if the end was not far in front of them?


    With this kind of luck, we floated on the surface of the sea for another day. After three whole days, we found nothing but drifting, and now it takes us three days to return. The seven of us ate for three days in a row, and to be honest, I don''t know if the remaining food could last us seven another three days!


    At this point, everyone knew that there was no hope for them to return, so they could only continue to drift. Whether they lived or died all depended on luck, because they had been floating for three days.


    As long as we are alive, we can never abandon the mentality of being lucky. We are like orphans who have been abandoned by the world, wandering with the mentality of being lucky.


    At that time, Zhu Yingqiong looked at her watch and saw that it was 2 in the morning. We had all eaten our fill and slept on the rubber dinghy, only the monks guarding it with guns, although there was no night or day under the Nether Sea, when fatigue hit us, we could only sleep!


    The monk was lighting up his cigarette to relieve his fatigue when he suddenly saw from behind our rubber dinghy, a faint green light suddenly appeared. It was extremely horrifying, like a ghostfire.


    The monk threw away his cigarette, kicked the sea, then woke us up and shouted, "Something is wrong, pick up the gun!"


    In these four days, everyone was like zombies, when they suddenly heard the monk''s words, everyone was stunned for a few seconds. In these four days, everyone was like zombies, when they suddenly heard the monk''s words, everyone was stunned for a few seconds.


    The green light came from the direction where our kayak went. At that time, we didn''t see any green light. And the green light is coming at us, which means it''s a living thing!


    Could it be that there really is some kind of monster in the Nether Sea, and this green light is the light coming out from its eyes?


    I told the shop assistant to turn off the diesel engine, parked the kayak in its original position and said, "Everyone, don''t shoot recklessly. Wait for the green light to get closer to see who it is before making a move, laozi will be surprised. Where the hell did this guy come from?"


    "No, damn, there''s one over there too!"


    The sea suddenly pointed to the left side and shouted. We turned our heads to the left and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, only to see that in the darkness to the left, green rays of light also appeared. They jumped like a ghost flame, and there were even two of them.


    "Over here too!"


    One of the employees shouted in fear. When we turned around again, everyone''s faces had turned pale. A green light had also appeared on the right side.


    Hai Yang shouted as she pulled on the safety of the spear, "We are surrounded! Fuck! Let''s tie up our belts and take out our guns, let''s see what we can get! We should protect the food and try our best not to fall into the water when we touch it. As long as we get into the water, we will be dragged away. Wait for them to come close, we will all shoot together!"


    Pow!


    Suddenly, Zhu Yingqiong turned off the light on the rubber dinghy, and our surroundings immediately sunk into darkness. I only felt my entire body trembling, and even my teeth were chattering. If you can''t see anything, how can you fight? "


    Zhu Yingqiong took out a revolver from the equipment she took out. No one knew which shop assistant placed the revolver inside, but she frowned and said softly, "Darkness is the best cover, without light we will be in the shadows, and the green light of the other party will be our attack point!"


    I was suddenly speechless. I also took a double-barreled hunting rifle and lay beside the monk, quietly waiting for the arrival of these green lights!

 C88

    The Nether Sea was deathly still!


    All of us were lying on the kayak with our searchlights turned off, causing darkness to engulf the entire world. Green rays of light pierced through the darkness from afar and came closer and closer to us. Everyone was extremely nervous, as no one knew what kind of indescribable fear existed within this mysterious Nether Sea.


    Five hundred meters!


    Three hundred meters!


    One hundred meters!


    The green light was getting closer and closer, and we were getting more and more nervous. When it finally appeared in front of our eyes, everyone was stunned, because that green light was really just a ray of light.


    It was a wind lamp, or to be more accurate, it was a bright lamp. Under the green light, we could see a Ancient Warship, and the bright lamp was at the head of the Ancient Warship.


    The ancient lamps had many meanings, and they were a double layer structure, usually made from a large cauldron. At the mouth of the cauldron, there was a container, inside of which was lamp oil, the wick of the lamp was made from vinegar, and the outer layer was filled with water to cool the lamp oil.


    The lamp was an extremely great invention, because the oil consumed by the oil lamp was not ignited, but rather heated. Not only could the vinegar soaked wick keep the lamp burning at a low temperature, but the water outside could also effectively prevent the oil''s temperature from rising, thus achieving the principle that the lamp would never go out!


    Eternal light could be seen in many ancient tombs in China. It meant that those who died were like the living, hoping that the lamp would grow brighter. However, many of the ancient tombs had their lamps extinguished because once the tomb''s entrance was sealed, the lamp would be extinguished due to the loss of oxygen!


    But because they had just opened the ancient tomb, the flames could ignite again due to the influx of oxygen. This was also the reason why Tomb Robber went into the tomb and found the lamp still lit when they went in.


    Nether Sea are obviously different. Because there is oxygen in the ground, the lamp is able to maintain its low temperature, which is why we can see the green light.


    However, what surprised us all was that this ancient battlefield lamp was made of corpses. A human figure stood on the bow of the ship with his hands raised high, emitting a green light from the container above his head. It seemed like mercury had been poured into the bodies of these people.


    We turned around to look at the other two green lights and discovered that they were Ancient Warship s as well. They were also long lamps made from corpses, and they were extremely strange, we didn''t see anyone on the boat and judging from the appearance of the boat, it must have been at least a few hundred years ago!


    The three Ancient Warship s that were approaching our rubber dinghy from three different directions, and were moving past them at a slow speed, were not coming towards us but rather the dead silence of the dinghy. There was no one on the boat at all, and everyone was feeling a little anxious.


    I was really afraid that someone on the boat would reply to the sea, but it was clear that I was overthinking. There was no reply from the boat. The monk suddenly said in a low voice, "Could this be a ghost ship?"


    I have heard quite a lot about ghost ships. It is said that ghost ships are always floating on the sea, with no purpose or direction. Sometimes they appear at one end of the sea, sometimes they disappear, and when they appear again, they may have gone to the other end.


    People often said that the ghost ship was actually one of Prince Long''s shrimp soldiers that was patrolling the sea. If they encountered the ghost ship, they absolutely could not let the ghost on board discover the shadow of the ghost ship, otherwise they would be taken off the bottom of the sea to be fed to the fish.


    I used to listen to these legends as stories, but after seeing these ghost ships today, to be honest, I felt that these legends were true.


    The Nether Sea was hidden under the Wild Mountain, and very few people knew about it. Other than Loong Liaan in the White Kingdom era, to Chen Jun, and to the Ming Dynasty and Japanese later on, how many people knew about it in the world?


    An extremely absurd idea suddenly emerged in my heart. It is that the people who disappeared into the Nether Sea didn''t actually die, but instead lived in the Nether Sea, living on it for all of eternity.


    "Damn, that''s not right!"


    Hai Yang, who was observing the other two ghost ships, suddenly exclaimed, "There''s someone on that ship!"


    This ghost ship is only about ten meters away from us. Under the green light of the long lamp on the bow of the ship, we can indeed see a figure sitting on the bow of the ship with an imposing manner, and beside this person, we can even vaguely see two people standing beside him like javelins, like guards!


    "Monk, watch carefully. If the other party makes any move, just open fire. Make the first move!"


    My forehead was drenched in cold sweat, my veins were popping out, I spoke to the monk quickly and then moved my body to turn the searchlight on the rubber dinghy towards the ghost ship, Zhu Yingqiong immediately grabbed onto my hand and asked: "What are you doing?"


    I wiped off my cold sweat. "I can''t go on like this. God knows if those people are human or ghost, so I might as well turn on the lights and see clearly. If something really isn''t right, we''ll make our move. Otherwise, we''ll be too passive when the three ghost ships surround us!"


    Zhu Yingqiong nodded her head, feeling that what I said was reasonable, she did not try to stop me, but I did not dare to hesitate, I turned on the searchlight and turned it on!


    Thump!


    The moment the switch was turned on, my heart trembled as well. With a ''shua'' sound, the white light was emitted, and the light immediately enveloped the head of the ghost ship. However, what surprised us was that when the light shone onto the ghost ship, the few figures on the bow remained motionless!


    The monk was ready to fire the moment he turned on the light, but he was also stunned when he saw this scene. Damn it, what did the three people on the ghost ship mean?


    We looked at each other, then followed the light to look at the three figures, only then did we realize that the three people at the bow were dressed in strange clothes, they were all in ancient robes, two of them were standing like guards, wearing gorgeous robes, their expressions firm and resolute, their right hands holding down the hilt of the sabre hanging by their waist without moving!


    The figure in the middle sits on an armchair. His face is old, but he doesn''t have a beard. After looking at him for a while, I suddenly realized that this is the uniform of a f * cking eunuch!


    One of the workers that was left behind by Fourth Uncle shouted, "Crown Prince, these are all dead people, just like the corpses that we fished out on the shore!"


    Hai Yang also said, "The one in the middle looks like an eunuch, but look carefully at the other two guards. Flying fish clothes and the Embroidered Spring Saber, these are the standard equipment for Imperial Guard.


    Zhu Yingqiong said in shock: "I understand now, do you remember the decree that we found previously, on it, Emperor Yongle Zhu Di said that he sent the Command Room Supervisor, Eunuch Chang Bao Tian to enter the Wild Mountain, and the corpse that we saw earlier should be the Imperial Guard Supervisor, it''s just that it wasn''t there, so the corpse had already rotted away, and the corpse in front of our eyes should have already died long ago, it''s just that it died from the Nether Sea, so the corpse did not rot, it was perfectly preserved, this eunuch should be Chang Bao Tian!"


    The monk also said: "Looks like they still found the Nether Sea in the end, but why did they all die because of it?"


    "We''ll understand once we get on the boat!"


    After saying that, Hai Yang stood up in a relaxed manner, threw the rope over the Ancient Ship''s ship''s side and pulled with all her might. After that, she was the first one to pull on the rope and climb up, at first, we thought that the ship would be in danger, but after going up to the ocean and nothing happened, everyone finally relaxed and climbed up the Ancient Warship.


    The ship is very old, it is definitely a Ming Dynasty warship. We searched the cabin and found that there are more than a dozen dead bodies without rotting Imperial Guard, but we didn''t find any important information on their bodies.


    On the bow of the ship, the eunuch Chang Bao Tian''s body was completely preserved. Before his death, he seemed to be observing his Nether Sea and the ship was very neat and tidy, without any signs of war. These people seemed to have died suddenly, for no reason.


    This caused me to feel extremely terrified, because we had encountered this kind of situation before when we were at the Wild Mountain. The miasma assaulted us and caused death soundlessly, and before people died, the situation was exactly the same as the situation on the ship.


    Could it be that there was poisonous miasma on the Nether Sea?


    We quickly boarded the other two Ming warships and found that it was the same situation. Many people died in the cabin as well, but the corpses did not rot. Furthermore, the cause of death was the same.


    Hai Yang said in shock, "I don''t feel good. These people have died in a very strange way. I think we should quickly retreat!"


    Everyone agreed with this point, but when we returned to the rubber dinghy, we saw that the three waiters had not come down yet. Looking at the boat, we saw that the three waiters had collected all the Embroidered Spring Sabres for Imperial Guard and were about to carry them onto the rubber dinghy.


    "What are you doing? Why aren''t you coming up? "


    I hastily berated him angrily and the assistant said, "Crown Prince, these are all treasures of the Ming Dynasty. After we take them out, we will definitely sell them for a high price. No matter how unfortunate it is to leave them here!"


    "Selling my ass!"


    I shouted angrily, "The reason why the corpse and the Embroidered Spring Saber can remain intact is because this place is special to the Nether Sea. Once we leave the Nether Sea''s location, the sabre will oxidize to scrap metal in the blink of an eye.


    "Good ¡­" "Alright!"


    The shop assistant was a little reluctant as he said that. With a loud bang, he threw the Embroidered Spring Sabers onto the board, and the two workers jumped on the boat. The last shop assistant was about to jump, but suddenly, his face turned deathly pale.


    Before we could even react to what was happening, we saw a black line rush down the shop assistant''s neck all the way to his face. The shop assistant fell onto the board with a crash.


    "Holy sh * t, what''s going on?"


    Hai Shui opened her eyes wide and shouted. Just as she was about to board the ship to pull the helper, Zhu Yingqiong suddenly grabbed onto the ocean and shouted in panic, "Let''s go!"


    Puff!


    Just as Zhu Yingqiong''s voice fell, we heard a light muffled sound as a black bug the size of a fingernail instantly flew out from the dead shop assistant''s head.

 C89

    "I''ve never seen such a powerful little bug." I''ve never seen such a powerful little bug, so I don''t even know when I took a bite of it. Then I drilled my way into the guy''s body, and in a few minutes the guy was lying on the ground, twitching to death.


    But what struck me even more was that not long after the fellow died, his body started to tremble again. Under the skin of his cheeks, we could see something squirming and then breaking through his cheeks.


    Their bodies were only the size of a pinky finger, but there were a lot of them. Hundreds of them came out of the shop assistant''s body, just like the mosquitoes he saw in the mountains in the summer.


    But what struck me even more was that not long after this batch of black flying bugs came out of the shop assistant''s body, we saw his corpse start to tremble again, followed by countless more black flying bugs flying out of his body.


    The shop assistant''s body was like an insect egg, constantly flying out of the black bugs. We were stunned as we watched, cold sweat instantly covering our hearts, in just a few minutes, the black bugs that flew out from the shop assistant''s body have already densely covered the sky like dark clouds, covering the entire sky above the Ming Dynasty''s Ancient Ship!


    I finally know how the Imperial Guard and eunuchs on the boat died. They must have been killed by these flying insects, so they sneaked into my body soundlessly and died within a few minutes.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The sound of flapping wings came out. In the instant we were stunned, the tens of thousands of densely packed flying insects actually all rushed towards us. We were only a few meters away from them.


    "Quickly dive, lower the temperature of your body!"


    At this critical moment, Zhu Yingqiong suddenly roared loudly, with one leg she kicked the monk who was standing beside her into the water, and then with another step she jumped into the Nether Sea.


    Hearing Zhu Yingqiong''s shout, everyone on the boat was stunned, and almost subconsciously jumped into the water with a "pu tong" sound. They didn''t have time to think about whether what she said was right or wrong.


    Crash! *


    The sound of our bodies falling into the water rose one after another. I brought along two of our shop assistants and jumped into the water as well. The Nether Sea water was bone-piercing cold, and completely dark underwater.


    Half a minute later, I came out of the water with a splash. The sky was filled with black bugs, and they were circling in the air like a black cloud that covered the sky. They seemed to be searching for us, but fortunately, they didn''t dare to touch the water surface.


    Not long after my head popped out, wisps of hot air were emitted from the top of my head. It was as if the flying bugs had found their target, and thousands of them dove towards me. My expression changed drastically as I took a deep breath and dived back into the water.


    As my eyes gradually adjusted to the dark light, I could vaguely see the figures of others struggling underwater. They would pop their heads out from time to time, but they would immediately dive back into the water within a few seconds.


    In less than half a minute, I felt as if my chest was about to explode. I hastily stuck my head out of the water surface, only to see that the black insect fog in the air was increasing, while the Ancient Warship''s corpse was already riddled with holes.


    I can''t imagine why there were so many flying insects in his body.


    Everyone else''s situation was similar to mine, as they all clearly understood that these flying insects couldn''t enter the water, so they all stayed in the water to dive, and only floated to the surface to catch their breath when they couldn''t hold on any longer. In such a short and short period of time, the flying insects simply couldn''t attack anyone, and like this, ten minutes later, the sea surface above the main head was completely occupied by the flying bugs, and they were lingering in the air for a long time, as if they were intelligent, knowing that we were underwater, and would only attack us if we couldn''t hold on!


    Because the water in the Nether Sea is too cold, I feel my entire body trembling, and even my lips are already frozen purple. If this kind of stalemate persists, even if we don''t die under the mouths of the flying insects, we will still freeze to death in this water.


    Crash! *


    With the sound of water splashing, Zhu Yingqiong came to my side of the lake and held her breath, gesturing with her hands and fingers, indicating to me something. I looked at her in a daze and wanted to ask her questions, but because I couldn''t speak underwater, I could only try to guess what she meant.


    She pointed at the diesel engine on the kayak while she was underwater, mumbling something I couldn''t understand at all. Seeing that I didn''t understand what she meant, she glared at me before rushing out of the water in a flustered manner.


    My lungs swelled and my chest felt like it was about to burst, so I swam with her to catch my breath.


    Crash! *


    Just as she revealed her head, Zhu Yingqiong gasped for breath as she spoke in a hurried tone, "Use fire! "With fire ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a buzzing sound echoed in my mind. The black bugs hovering in the air swooped down in a dense mass. I grabbed her head and dived into the water again.


    After a long period of breathless diving, the damage to the human body is great. We aren''t professional divers, so I soon feel weak. My head is dizzy, my limbs are cramping, and blood is pouring out of my nose like a long dragon.


    I bit the tip of my tongue to clear my mind. Thinking back to when Zhu Yingqiong said to use fire, and how she compared the diesel engine on the rubber dinghy underwater, I immediately understood.


    What Zhu Yingqiong meant was to light a fire with diesel, burn these black bugs alive, or lure them away!


    I didn''t know if Zhu Yingqiong''s plan was effective, but there was nothing I could do. I had no choice but to slide to the side of the sea and swim to the side, and compare notes with him under the water. I was too familiar with the sea, so I could roughly guess what she was doing.


    We were not far from the kayak, and within ten seconds we were at the edge of the kayak. As soon as we emerged, the flying bugs swooped down, and we dove under the water again, looking at each other, and then we swam to the edge of the kayak and, with a gesture, I and the sea jumped onto the kayak at the same time.


    It seemed like there were only two steps to setting the diesel on fire, but at this crucial moment, it made me extremely nervous. The moment I jumped onto the boat, I picked up the backpack and dumped the contents onto the ground.


    The sea came out of the water with a splash and scolded loudly, "F * ck you! Come at me if you dare!"


    As I said that, he grabbed hold of the diesel engine''s entrance and the dense black swarm of flying insects instantly appeared before my eyes. I lifted my empty backpack and swung it around 360 degrees, repelling the surrounding black bugs. The sea panicked as it poured out the diesel, but before we could ignite the fire, the black bugs had already spread to his back.


    "Dive into the sea!"


    Hai Yang glared at me and ignored what was behind me. She picked up the windproof lighter from the pile of items I had poured out from my backpack before pouring the diesel on top of the empty backpack.


    Pow!


    The lighter pulled the trigger and a flame rose up. The backpack was immediately set ablaze!


    Pata!


    It was unknown when the monk had come out of the water. With a slap to the back of the sea, he killed a few black bugs, but the little finger on his left hand was bitten by a black bug.


    The black bugs bit into the monk''s little finger like flies into rotten meat, and in the blink of an eye, they drilled into the monk''s finger. Immediately, we saw a black thread emerging from the monk''s little finger.


    "I can''t let the black bugs enter my body through my blood!"


    Zhu Yingqiong came out of the water just in time to see what happened, and shouted frantically.


    Seeing that the black line on his thumb had reached the third section of his finger, he clenched his teeth and pressed his left hand against the side of the boat. Seeing the black line on his little finger had reached the third section of his finger, he gritted his teeth and pressed his left hand against the side of the boat.


    Hualala!


    I waved the burning backpack left and right to block, squeezing the flying bugs onto the side of the boat, and encircled us once. Zhu Yingqiong climbed onto the bow of the boat and shouted, "Throw the backpack onto the Ancient Ship!"


    Just as she said that, I had already thrown out my backpack, and the fire immediately spread to the Ancient Warship, and another bottle of diesel was poured out of the ocean onto the flame. The flame instantly ignited, and the flame shot up to a height of more than two meters, dense black bugs immediately started to revolve around the Ancient Ship, the black mass was so large that it made one''s scalp tingle!


    Zhu Yingqiong said urgently in a low voice: "Before the flames go out, we must leave this area, quickly!"


    Everyone knew that the current situation was extremely urgent. The monk used a belt to tie up his left hand, his right hand immediately started up the diesel engine, Hai Yang jumped onto the rubber dinghy at the back, ignited an empty backpack and threw it on the other Ancient Warship.


    Five minutes later, we saw a raging fire behind us. Countless black bugs flapped their wings in the flames, covering the sky. We had also completely left the area as we lay on the kayak, breathing heavily.


    "This is too dangerous, where did all these bugs come from?"


    One of the waiters patted his chest and exclaimed. With a cracking sound, his right foot stepped on the monk''s broken finger.


    The shop assistant picked up the severed finger and smiled apologetically, "Buddha, I will keep it right away. Maybe I can reconnect it when I get back!"


    The monk harrumphed without a word and continued to operate the rubber dinghy. But the shop assistant picked up the severed finger, and with a swoosh, a black dot flew out from the cut on the severed finger, and directly bit the shop assistant''s neck. In the next second, before we could even react, the black dot drilled into the shop assistant''s neck!

 C90

    Pow!


    The shop assistant instantly slapped his neck. Three seconds later, his eyes bulged and he fell to the ground.


    Crash! *


    The few of us who were left had a drastic change in expression, all of us retreated a few steps together, swallowing saliva as we stared at the shop assistant, we saw that he was lying on the rubber dinghy, his body was trembling, and his face suddenly emitted a countless amount of black smoke, scurrying back and forth on his face. And the monk beside him, who had just broken his finger, actually shot out several black flying bugs, flapping his wings, and flew into the shop assistant''s body!


    "Throw the corpses into the water, and they will reproduce!"


    Zhu Yingqiong shouted anxiously. The shop assistant was not dead yet, but after hearing Zhu Yingqiong''s words, her face became ghastly white, in stark contrast to the black aura, she looked at us in despair.


    The monk used the spear shaft to prop the shop assistant''s body up, flipped his body and directly threw it into the Nether Sea water. With a splash, the corpse sank into the water and he did not stop moving.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The moment the corpse and the severed finger fell into the water, an indescribable sound came out, as if a red-hot iron was placed into water, followed by a large amount of black gas, which eventually dispersed into the air.


    Zhu Yingqiong suddenly turned and stared at the last associate as she asked, "Did you set the lamp on the boat before?"


    The guard was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Hearing Zhu Yingqiong''s question, she blurted out, "When we just got on the boat, the cannons already used the lamp, they even said that this thing can be sold for a lot of money!"


    The cannon was the first man to die, and we listened in confusion, wondering what this had to do with the lamp!


    Zhu Yingqiong panted for a long time before she slowly explained, "This kind of flying insect is called the Gadfly, and it lives specifically in human or animal bodies with sufficient heat. It reproduces extremely quickly, and on average, it can reproduce tens of thousands of different kinds of eggs per minute.


    No wonder why there were so many flying insects flying out of the shop assistant''s corpse. It seems like the reproducing speed of these fucking flying insects is too astonishing, in a blink of an eye, it could become thousands of flying insects. But what makes me suspicious is, why are there so many flying insects on the Ancient Ship?


    Zhu Yingqiong said: The lamp on the Ancient Ship is made from a human''s corpse, although its corpse has been injected with mercury, but the lamp has a low temperature, which is able to keep the flying insects alive. When we boarded the ship, three shop assistants who were near the lamp woke up the flying insects, because the human body''s temperature was higher than the lamp''s, so the flying insects drilled into the human body to reproduce, causing the death of the first shop assistant!


    That''s why there are more and more flying insects in his body. And the reason why the flying insects are attacking us is actually because we have heat generated from our bodies. They want to drill into our bodies to reproduce.


    Later on, after we jumped into the Nether Sea, the water lowered the temperature of our bodies, which was why we were able to maintain a stalemate with the flying bugs for a period of time.


    After that, when we started the fire on the kayak, the heat was even greater than the human body''s temperature, so when we threw the burning backpack onto the Ancient Warship, the flying bugs would cover the sky and revolve around the fire, and it was during this time that we rushed out of the area!


    Although the monk had cut off his finger, the flying bug had already flown in, and the remaining heat of the finger was very strong, so it quickly multiplied. When another worker picked up his finger, the bug instantly flew out of his finger and rushed into his body to reproduce.


    If we did not throw his body into the Nether Sea in time, a corpse would probably produce another Insect Mist attack!


    It was too dangerous. If the monk had not decisively cut off his finger, he would have suffered the same fate as the dead man in less than ten seconds.


    Hai Yang frowned and said, "Where did this bullshit bug come from?" Could it be that those eunuchs from the Ming Dynasty had brought them in? Is this how they died? "


    Zhu Yingqiong shook her head: "I guess if it wasn''t these people, if they had brought flying insects in, they would have definitely prepared their own defense, but their deaths were to happen at the same time, which means that someone intentionally lured the flying bugs over to kill these people, who would have done this to them?"


    The monk bit the wound on his severed finger and after hearing that, he gritted his teeth and said, "It must be Wu Zhong! It is possible that he is still not dead yet, and has been hiding at the end of the Nether Sea! "


    I also nodded: "Zhu Di sent troops to attack Wild Mountain, causing White Kingdom to be destroyed, and then, we followed Wu Zhong into the underground. The people of Imperial Guard and Eastworks wanted to kill Wu Zhong according to the imperial edict, but in the end, they were killed by Wu Zhong. From the looks of the Ancient Ship from before, Imperial Guard and Eunuch Eunuch Eunuch were split into two teams, and the Imperial Guard died in that crack in the mountain we came from earlier.


    Hai Yang said, "If we''re really going to do this to Sanjin, then we have to be careful of our next step. Black flying bugs might not even exist, and Wu Zhong this old monster might not even die yet.


    I couldn''t help but be anxious. If Wu Zhong really isn''t dead and has been living at the end of the Nether Sea, then wouldn''t the old man and Fourth Uncle in front of us be in trouble?


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t wait for the rubber dinghy to speed up and reach the end of the tunnel. It had already been four days since we left the Kobemaru''s shore, so I didn''t know how long we could last until today.


    For example, in order to avoid the flying insects, we lost half of our diesel just now. Now, we only have about half of what we returned to, so if we continue, we might not even have enough diesel left. Once the diesel runs out and the engine stops, we will still be trapped in Nether Sea!


    There is also the most important food. Although we lost two workers and saved a portion of it, it won''t be able to support us for long.


    Actually, no one would have thought that after entering the Wild Mountain, we would still be able to go so far, and we might even have reached the Nether Sea. If not for Fourth Uncle finding Charles and increasing his supplies, we probably would have already ran out of food!


    On the way, we saw many ghost ships of the Ming dynasty. Without exception, everyone was dead, but their bodies were still intact. Furthermore, we didn''t dare to board the ship for fear of encountering flying insects again.


    However, one could tell from these Ancient Warship that the number of ships that Zhu Di sent out that year, including the ships that he made, were much larger than the ones Zheng He used to go down to the Western Ocean.


    It''s hard for me to imagine how they were able to endure past the Nether Sea. Back then, did the Japanese''s bombers fly to these places before, or was it because the bombers haven''t finished exploring the entire area, and so they had three armies at the back to sail the seas?


    This kind of drifting ended at one in the morning on the fourth day. At that time, everyone was resting, only Hai Yang was smoking his cigarette in a depressed manner, and while I was sleeping soundly, I felt my skin being scalded. When I opened my eyes, I saw the cigarette tip of Hai Yang falling on my body, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I wanted to scold him a few times, but when I followed his gaze, I was also stunned. My mind was even a little blank, and after a full ten seconds, my eyes suddenly burst out with brilliance as I shouted, "Everyone, quickly get up! We seem to have reached the end!"


    The roar was like a sudden clap of thunder. Everyone rubbed their sleepy eyes and crawled to their feet. They followed my gaze to the sea. With a single glance, the kayak fell silent, followed by heavy breathing.


    Above the Nether Sea in front of us, there is a mountain that has risen out of the water. It looks like a cliff rising straight to the top of the highest peak, but it stands straight above the Nether Sea, as if a sharp sword had stabbed into the Nether Sea!


    The reason why I was stunned at the start was because I had instinctively looked at it horizontally. I didn''t expect that the hill was so high that I could only raise my head to take a good look at it.


    It took me a long time to come up with a good analogy. If we compared a basin of water to Nether Sea, then this mountain was like a chopstick inserted into a basin of water. It was very steep, and the chopsticks were like sharp swords inserted into the water''s surface, while at the bottom of the mountain, at the edge of the sea, we could see numerous boats docked. At least a hundred random glances!


    Needless to say, this is the legendary end of the Nether Sea, a place where people can come back from the dead, but what makes me suspicious is that this entire mountain peak is completely bare, there''s nothing, we don''t even see the light of a flashlight, could it be that there''s no one above?


    Hai Yang wiped her eyes and scolded, "After a few rounds, I don''t even have the confidence to find it. I didn''t expect to find it in the end. I''m so excited that tears are flowing out of my eyes!"


    Apart from the sea, we were all crying. After a while, we all calmed down. We slowly pulled the kayak closer. What appeared before us was actually a flight of wooden steps!


    The stairs were like a winding road, winding up along the mountain peak. Other than the wooden stairs reaching the top, there was nothing else. It was an extremely barren land!


    I''m surprised. How high is this mountain?


    to actually be able to rush out of the bottom of the Nether Sea and reach the peak of the cave. Could it be that this mountain is connected to the core of the earth?


    If there was no layer of Wild Mountain at the top to block it, would this mountain still rush up to the clouds? Or in other words, Wild Mountain was actually the peak of this mountain?


    Thinking about this, an extremely absurd idea suddenly popped into my mind. If there was a piece of Nether Sea beneath the Wild Mountain, then could it be that there is also a sea at the bottom of Everest or the Himalayas, where Everest pierced through the surface of the sea?


    If a person could live for a hundred years, how long could a mountain live for?


    I can''t figure out the mystery behind this. Nature is too mysterious. One can never figure out the mystery of nature, so there is a person who wants to live forever.


    Shaking my head, I put aside these impractical thoughts and jumped off the boat with the rest of them. I stepped on the ground with my feet, which gave me a sense of security.


    I wandered around before returning to my original spot. Seeing that Zhu Yingqiong had been squatting on the ground and observing the ring shaped wooden stairs that we had stepped on ever since we got off the boat, I walked over and asked. "What did you find?"


    Zhu Yingqiong raised her head, looked at me, and asked with a pale face: "Who could possibly be here? And you even took a lot of time and effort to build a ladder around the mountain? "